CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(IMonographs) 


ICIUIH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Inatituta  for  Historical  ^ijreraproduetions  /  InatitiK!  Canadian  da  microraproductions  hiatoriquas 


©1996 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  technique  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any  of 
the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming  are 
checked  below. 

f^     Coloured  covers  / 
' — '     Couverture  de  couleur 


n 

D 

D 
D 
0 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 


Covers  damaged ' 
Couverture  endommagte 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Couverture  restaur^  et/ou  pellicula 

Cover  title  missing  /  Le  litre  de  couverture  manque 

Colo("ed  maps  /  Cartes  g^raptiiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  t>lue  or  black)  / 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  tHeue  ou  noire) 

Cokxired  plates  and/or  ><lustratk)ns  / 
Planches  et/ou  illu8tratk>ns  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material  / 
ReM  avac  d'autras  documents 

Only  editton  avaHable  / 
Seule  MiOon  disponibte 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin  /  La  reiiure  serrAe  peut 
causar  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la  distorston  le  tong  de 
la  marge  int^rieure. 

Blank  leaves  added  during  rsstofHlons  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have 
been  omitted  from  fftTiing  /  II  se  peut  que  ceitaines 
pages  blanches  ajout4ee  lors  d'une  restauratton 
■ppsrslssent  dene  ie  taxle,  miris,  tonque  ceia  Atatt 
poeslble,  cae  pages  n'ont  pas  M  fllm«es. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  examplaire  qu'il  lui  a 
ete  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details  de  cet  exem- 
plaire  qui  sont  peut-etre  uniques  du  point  de  vue  bibli- 
ographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  une  image  reproduite, 
ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  modifications  dans  la  m6th- 
ode  nonmale  de  filmage  sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 

I     I     Coloured  pages  /  Pages  de  couleur 

I     I     Pages  damaged  /  Pages  endommagees 

I     I     Pages  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
' — '     Pages  restaurtes  et/ou  pellteulte^ 

I  ,/f     Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed  / 
' — '     Pages  d«cok>r«es,  tachet^es  ou  piques 

I     I     Pages  detached  /  Pages  datachaes 

r^    Showthrough  /  Transparence 

I     I     Quality  of  print  varies  / 

' — '     C3ualita  inigale  de  I'impresston 

I     I     Includes  supplementary  material  / 
' — '     Comprend  du  matariel  suppMmentaire 

I  I  Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
' — '  slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image  /  Les  pages 
totalement  ou  partlellennent  obscurcies  par  un 
feulllet  d'enrata,  une  pelure.  etc.,  ont  M  filmaes 
k  nouveau  de  fa^on  k  obtenir  la  mellleure 
image  possible. 

I  I  Opposing  pages  with  varying  colouration  or 
' — '  discolouratlons  are  filmed  twice  to  ensure  the 
best  possible  image  /  Les  pages  s'opposant 
ayant  des  colorations  variables  ou  des  dacol- 
orations  sont  fllmaes  deux  fols  afin  d'obtenir  >* 
meillaur  image  possible. 


D 


AddWonal  comments  / 
Commentairss  suppMmenlairia: 


Thi«  itMi  h  flhnea  at  tiM  r«««M««n  ratte  sitsalMi  below/ 

Ct  aoeiNMnt  t't  film*  su  tmin  tft  riduetian  HM^td  ai  ^smbim. 


10X 


14X 


IIX 


a 


12X 


Itt 


22X 

2«X 

lOX 

V 

20X 

MX 

2tX 

32k 

Th«  copy  filmtd  h«r«  hat  b««n  raproducad  thanks 
to  tha  ganaroaity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'axampiaira  filmi  fut  raproduit  grica  A  la 
gAn^rosit*  da: 

Bibliotheque  nationale  du  Canada 


Tha  imagas  appaaring  hara  ara  tha  bast  quality 
poss'bia  considaring  tha  condition  and  lagibility 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  kaaping  with  th^ 
filming  contract  spacificationa. 


Original  copias  in  printad  papar  covars  ara  fllmad 
boginning  with  tha  front  covar  and  anding  on 
tha  last  paga  with  a  printad  or  illustratad  impraa- 
sion.  or  tha  back  covar  whan  appropriata.  All 
othar  original  copiaa  ara  filmad  baginning  on  tha 
first  paga  with  a  printad  or  illustratad  Impraa- 
sion,  and  anding  on  tha  last  paga  with  a  printad 
or  illuatratad  impraaaion. 


Tha  laat  racordad  frama  on  aach  microfieho 
shall  contain  tha  symbol  -^  (moaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  tha  symbol  V  (moaning  "END"), 
whiehavar  appiiaa. 

Maps,  platas.  charu.  ate,  may  ba  filmad  at 
dlffarnt  raduction  ratios.  Thosa  too  larga  to  ba 
antiraly  includad  in  ona  axposura  ara  filmad 
baginning  in  tha  uppar  laft  hand  cornar.  laft  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  framas  as 
raquirad.  Tha  following  diagrams  lllustrata  tha 
mathod: 


Las  imagas  suivantas  ont  *xi  raproduitat  avac  la 
plus  grand  soin.  compta  tanu  da  la  condition  at 
da  la  nattat*  da  l'axampiaira  film*,  at  •n 
conformity  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  da 
filmaga. 

Laa  axamplairaa  originaux  dont  la  couvortura  an 
papiar  ast  ImprimAa  sont  filmAs  an  commancant 
par  la  pramiar  plat  at  an  tarminant  soit  par  la 
darni*ra  paga  qui  comporta  una  amprainta 
d'imprassion  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  la  sacond 
plat,  salon  la  cas.  Tous  las  sutras  axamplairas 
originaux  sont  film^s  an  commandant  par  la 
prami*ra  paga  qui  comporta  una  amprainta 
d'impraasion  ou  d'illustration  at  an  tarminant  par 
la  darniAra  paga  qui  comporta  una  talla 
amprainta. 

Un  doa  symbolas  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
darni*ra  imaga  da  chaqua  microfiche,  talon  la 
caa:  la  symbols  ^^  signifia  "A  SUIVRE ',  la 
symbols  ▼  signifia  "FlfJ '. 

Laa  eartaa.  planchaa,  tablaaux,  ate,  pauvant  itra 
filmte  A  daa  taux  da  reduction  diff«rants. 
Lorsqua  la  documant  aat  trap  grand  pour  Atra 
raproduit  w  un  saul  clichA,  il  ast  film*  *  partir 
da  I'angla  sup4riaur  gaucha,  da  gaucha  k  droita. 
at  da  haut  an  baa,  an  pranant  la  nombra 
d'Imagaa  n*cassaira.  Las  diagrammas  suivants 
illustrant  la  m*thoda. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

MKIOCOPV   MSOIUTION   TBT  CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


Liizs 

Ib 

u 

1^ 
1^ 

:.: 

USi 

I 


1.6 


A 


/1PPLIED  INA/<CjE    Inc 

1653  EatI  Uoif>  SIfMt 

Roch«Ui,   IW«  Yotli        l««09       US* 

(7ie)   *82  -  0300  -  Phof>« 

(7I«)   JM-  MS"      lo. 


ORIGINAL  NARRATIVES 
OF   EARLY  AMERICAN    HISTORY 

REPRODUCED  UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  ASSOCIATION 

General  Editor.  J.   FRANKLIN  JAMESON,   Ph.D..  LL.D. 

DIWKTM  OF  THE  DEPAKTM.NT  Or  HISTOKICAL  .ISEARCH  IN  THE 
CAEMBCIB  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 


VOYAGES   OF   SAMUEL   DE   CHAMPLAIN 
1604  — 1618 


ORIGIN/I  L    NARRATiyES 
EARLY   AMERICA is    HISTORY /d  ^': 


VOYAGES  OF 
SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


1604  —  1618 


EDITED    BY 


W.  L.  GRANT,  M.A.  (Oxon.) 


BEIT  LKTURER  ON  COLONIAL  HISTORY  IN 


OF  OXFOSO 


THE  UNIVMLSrrv 


pyiTH  A  MAP  AND  TM^O  PLANS 


CHARLF       SCRIBNER'S    SONS 

NEW    YORK    -    .    . 

-    -    -    -    1907 


.1 

C.3 


COPYRIGHT,    1907,   BY 
CHARLES   SCRIBNER'S   SONS 


PUBLISHED,  Junk,  1907 


NOTE 


M 


r 


Champlain's  narrative,  as  Mr.  Graut  has  exolained  in  his 
Introduction,  is  not  solely  one  of  the  fundamental  bases  for  the 
history  of  New  France,  but  also,  by  reason  of  his  explorations  of 
the  New  England  coast  and  his  incursions  into   '  e  Iroquois  coun- 
try,  of  high  importance  for  that  of  the  United  states.    A  series 
however,  which  aims  primarily  to  iUustrate  the  latter  may  prop- 
erly omit  the  story  of  his  later  years,  subsequent  to  1618,  the 
interest  of  which  is  chiefly  Canadian.     This  volume  presents  tiie 
exte  of  the  Voyages  of  1613  and  the  Voyag.,  et  Dc.couveHure>  of 
Ibiy,  as  given  m  the  excellent  translation  by  Dr.  CL  irles  P.     e- 
roy  Otis,  in  the  second  and  third  volumes  of  the  late  Lr.  Edt  .nd 
*.  Slafter's  Voyage*  of  Samuel  de  Champlain,  pubU^Led  in  three 
volumes  by  the  Prince  Society.     Cordial  thanks  are  due  to  Dr 
Shifter  and  to  the  CouncU  of  the  Princb  Society  for  the  permission 
to  use  this  version. 

It  is  proper  to  say  that  certain  pages,  which  in  the  original 
occur  m  the  Voyage,  of  1613  between  the  address  to  the  Queen 
Mother  and  the  "Privilege,"  have  been  omitted.  They  contain 
first,  a  poem  of  sixteen  stanzas  upon  ChampL-in's  voyages,  ad- 
dressed  to  the  French  nation,  and  signed  "  L'Ange  Paris"  [iensisl ; 
secondly,  a  poem  of  seven  stanzas,  "to  Monsieur  de  Champlain, 
upon  his  book  and  his  marine  charts,"  signed  Motin ;  and  thirdly 
a  summary  of  the  chapters,  which  in  the  present  volume  is  replaced 
by  the  table  of  contents. 

Some  explanations  should  be  added  respecting  the  maps.     Two   ' 
general  maps  are  mentioned  upon  the  title-page  of  the  Voyages 
of  1618.     One  of  these,  the  "Carte  geographique  de  la  NoveUe 
franse  en  son  vray  meridiein,"  is  reproduced  in  this  volume, 
lixpianations  regarding  it  are  giver  on  pages  223  and  224 

The  Voyag,,  of  1613  and  1619  have  many  smaller  maps,  plans, 
and  views.    Of  these  we  reproduce  two.     One  shows  Champlain's 


NOTE 


h 


plan  of  the  •'  Habitasion  de  lile  s'te  Croix,"  the  pioneer  settlement 
which  the  Sieur  de  Monts  and  his  company  established  in  June, 
1604,  on  the  island  now  called  St.  Croix,  and  so  on  what  is  now 
United  States  soU.  The  plan  may  hh  profitably  comoared  with 
that  printed  in  the  volume  of  Uarly  Englith  and  French  Voyaget, 
page  412,  showing  the  similar  though  more  pretentious  establish- 
ment which  the  English  founded  three  years  later  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Kennebec. 

Thirdly,  we  give  Champlain's  plan  of  the  Fort  of  the  Iroquois, 
in  the  pvesent  area  of  Madison  County,  New  York,  as  that  fort 
is  figured  opposite  page  44  of  Champlain's  Voyaget  of  1619. 

J.  F.  J. 


CONTENTS 


\  i 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 
EOITBO  BT  W.  L.  Obamt,  A.M. 

.  FAS! 

IMTRODUCTIOK g 

Title  Paoe jg 

Dedication  to  the  Kino jg 

To  THE  Queen  Reoent 27 

Extract  from  the  License  to  the  Printer i% 

The  Voyaoeb  or  1604-1607 19 

Account  of  Former  Exploration  s 21 

Sieur  de  Monts  fits  out  an  Expedition 26 

Chaniplain  approaches  tlie  East  Coast 26 

Explores  the  Acadian  Coast .'       .*  28 

At  Long  Island .80 

At  the  Bay  of  Saint  Mary 32 

Enters  Port  Royal ;  ascends  the  Rivifere  de  I'lJquille   .        .        .        !  84 

Goes  in  t^arch  of  Copper 3g 

Seeks  a  Place  for  a  Permanent  Settlement 87 

Fortifies  the  Island  of  Si,.  Croix !        !  42 

Makes  Discoyeriet  along  the  Coast  of  Norumbega       ....  44 

Holds  Intercourse  with  the  Nati»e8 !  49 

Returns  to  the  Island  of  St  Croix .'  62 

Description  of  the  Mnl  dt  Ttrrt !        .'  68 

Customs  and  HabiU  of  the  Natives      ....!!!  66 

Expedition  to  the  Coast  of  the  Almoucbiquoia m 

On  the  Quiiiihequy  River «» 

*t  the  Isle  de  HaochuB !  61 

A»  island  Harbor !        !  62 

At  Island  Cape ]        .  66 

Experiences  with  the  Indian '       ...  VI 

At  Cap  RIano  (Cape  Cod) .        .  %9 

Visit*  an  Indian  Settlement .'  71 

Description  of  thp  Natives .*       .*       !  78 

Birds  and  Fishes  found  on  the  Coast    ...!!!!  74 

Til 


A^ 


vm 


CONTENTS 


Return  from  the  Coast  of  the  Almouchiquois 79 

The  Settlement  transferred  from  St.  Croix  to  Port  Royal   ...  78 

The  Beginning  of  the  Voyage  to  Florida 81 

Disasters  Encountered go 

Departure  from  Port  Royal  to  return  to  France 85 

Meeting  with  Ralleau,  and  return  to  Port  Royal 86 

Champlain  sets  out  to  make  Further  Explorations      ....  88 

Anchors  in  Beauport  (Gloucester  Harbor) 90 

Visits  Mallebarre go 

Enters  Stage  Harbor 95 

The  Natives qq 

Conflict  with  Them gj 

Champlain  explores  Vineyard  Sound 101 

Begins  the  Return  Voyage I03 

Perils  of  that  Voyage 204 

Arrival  at  Port  Royal jqq 

Poutrincourt's  Improvements  There 107 

The  Funeral  of  Panounias J08 

Ordre  de  Bon  Temps jjq 

News  from  France 211 

Explorations  around  Port  Royal 112 

Departure  thence  of  Poutrincourt  and  his  Company    .        .        .       .114 

Cape  Breton;  Return  to  France II7 

The  Voyaoks  to  the  Great  River  St.  Lawrence,  1608-1612  .  119 
Henry  IV, '■  Grant  of  the  Fur  Trade  to  Sieur  de  Monts  .  ,  .122 
Champlain  embarks  from  France ;  reaches  Tadousaao         .        .        .124 

Has  Trouble  with  Basque  Merchant* 126 

On  the  Saguenay I27 

Goes  to  Quebec I29 

Establishes  a  Permanent  Settlement  at  Quebec 131 

Conspiracy  against  Champlain 182 

Description  of  the  Quart«r8  at  Quebeo ise 

Argument  as  to  Cartier's  St.  Croix 187 

Account  of  the  People I4I 

The  Scurvy  at  Quebeo I47 

Departure  from  Quebeo I49 

Meeting  with  the  Algonquins  and  Ochataiguina 161 

Champlain  returns  to  Quebec 162 

Continues  IiIh  .Journey  accompanied  by  the  Savages    .        .        .        .168 

A  Fall  in  the  River  causes  Delay 166 

Indian  Methods  of  Warfare  .........  167 

Enters  Lake  Cham>  lin;  describes  It lei 

First  Battle  with  the  Iroquois 1(J8 

Cruelty  of  the  Natives Igg 

Returu  from  the  Battle  with  the  Iroquoii 108 


CONTENTS 


Champlain  sails  for  France ;  arrives  at  Kunflenr         ....  169 

Determines  to  return  to  Quebec 171 

The  Second  Voyage  to  New  France  in  the  Year  1610         .       .  172 

Departure  from  France  to  return  to  Quebec 175 

Champlain  at  Quebec I77 

Accompanies  Expedition  against  the  Iroquois 178 

Second  Battle  with  the  Iroquois 180 

Treatment  of  the  Prisoners 184 

Br<il6  sent  to  learn  the  Language  of  the  Algonquins   .        .        .        .185 

Du  Pare  left  in  Charge  at  Quebec 189 

The  Mode  of  Catching  Whales 190 

Third  Voyaoe  of  Siedr  de  Champlain  in  the  Year  1611      .        .  193 

Champlain  departs  from  France ;  encounters  Many  Dangers      .        .  196 

Among  the  Icebergs 196 

Cape  Canso  is  Sighted 199 

Meeting  with  the  Son  of  Poutrincourt 200 

Champlain  lands  at  Tadoussac ;  sets  out  to  meet  the  Algonquins       .  201 

Establishes  a  Settlement  at  Place  Royale 203 

The  Death  of  Louis  and  Outetoucos 206 

The  Return  of  BrdW 208 

Conference  with  the  Charioquois 210 

Invitation  to  visit  their  Country 212 

Apprehension  of  the  Natives 213 

Interchange  of  Men 214 

Arrival  of  Three  Hundred  Algonquin! 217 

Their  Assurances  of  Friendship 218 

Champlain  returns  to  Tadoussac ;  departs  for  France          .        .        .  219 

De  Monte  dissolves  Partnership  with  his  Associates    ....  220 

Champlain  resent*  the  Claim  of  Carticr's  Friends        ....  221 

Explanation  of  Champlain's  Maps 223 

FOORTH   VOTAOK  Of  SiKUR   DR   ChAMPLAIN,  MADE   IN   THE  YeAB  1618  225 

I^ietter  to  the  Prince  of  Cond6 227 

Champlain  obtains  the  Support  of  Soissons;  of  Cond6        .        .        .  229 

His  Departure  from  Friinco 231 

Arrival  at  Tadoussac ;  ,Io\irney  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Louis     .        .        .  282 

Vignau's  Report  concerning  the  North  Sea 234 

Champlain  sets  out  to  discover  It 286 

The  Route  up  the  Ottawa  River 287 

Champlain  visits  TessoUat 344 

An  Indian  Cemetery 246 

Conference  at  the  Aliode  of  TessoUat 247 

Vignau's  Report  Is  found  to  be  False 261 

He  makes  a  Cuuiession qM 


CONTENTS 


_.              ,    .  FASI 

Cnamplain  returns  to  the  Falls 264 

Ceremony  at  thn  Chaudi^re  Falls 266 

Arrival  at  the  Falls  of  St  L«uis 268 

Champlain  departs  for  France;  lands  at  St  Male       .        .       .        .258 

VOTAOKS  AND  DiSCOVKRIKB  IN  NkW  FrANCE  FROM   1616  TO  1618          .  261 

Dkdication  to  the  Kino ....  268 

Preface 266 

Extract  from  the  License 266 

VoYA'JES  of  1615 267 

Champlain  seeks  Friars  for  his  Expedition 270 

Secures  Four  Recollect  Priests 272 

Sails  from  France ;  rep.shes  Quebec 274 

Mission  of  Father  Joseph 276 

Champlain'8  Conference  with  the  Indians  at  the  Falls        .        .        .  276 

He  sets  out  u>  join  the  Savagres 278 

His  Route  to  Lake  Huron 279 

Visits  to  Various  Indian  Villages 288 

Products  of  the  Country ;  Character  of  the  Natives    ....  284 

The  War  Party 287 

Its  Route  around  Lake  Ontario 288 

At  the  Fort  of  the  Iroquois 290 

The  Attack    .  • 292 

The  Retreat 296 

Champlain  is  forced  to  remain  with  the  Savages 296 

Indian  Methods  of  Capturing  Deer 298 

Return  to  the  Huron  Settlement 801 

Champlain  visits  Father  Joseph  and  Several  Savage  Tribes        .        .  802 
Description  of  their  Country,  Customs,  and  Mode  of  Life   .        .        .808 

Champlain  attempts  to  reconcile  the  Algonquins  and  the  Hurons      .  806 

Observations  upon  the  Country 311 

Account  of  the  Hurons 818 

Their  Food 814 

Their  Dress 817 

i  lieir  Customs  as  to  Marriage 319 

As  to  their  Children 820 

Their  Religion 321 

Their  Treatment  of  the  Sick 834 

Their  Agriculture 327 

Their  Government 327 

Their  Burial  Customs 329 

Their  Winter  Employments 380 

Champlain  returns  to  Quebeo 832 

To  Franoa 884 


CONTENTS 


XI 


FAOI 

VOTAOEB  AKD  DiBCOVBRUS  IS  THE  YeAR   1618 337 

Voyage  to  New  France 339 

The  Murder  of  Two  Frenchmen  by  Indians 840 

Attempt  of  the  Tribe  to  make  Recompense 344 

Trial  and  Confession  of  the  Murderer 846 

Perplexity  of  the  Colonists 848 

Arrival  of  Pont  Gray6 849 

Visit  to  Trois  Rivieres 361 

Condoning  of  the  Murder 353 

Brfll6's  Report  of  his  Adventures 364 

His  Capture  by  the  Iroquois,  and  his  Return 367 

Champlain  sails  for  France 360 


*^mk 


MAPS  AND   PLANS 

rAonia  fasi 
Champlain'b  Drawikq    of   the    Settlembmt   on    the  Island  or 
Sainte  Croix.    From  a  copy  of  the  First  Edition  of  the  Voyaget  of 
1613,  in  the  New  York  Public  Library  (Lenox  Building)    ...      42 


Champlaim's  Map  of  Kew  France  aucordi  u  to  the  True  Meri- 
dian. From  a  copy  of  the  First  Edition  of  the  Voyagei  of  1613,  in 
the  New  York  Public  Library  (Lenox  Building)         .... 


224 


Cbamplain's  Plan  of  the  Fort  of  the  Iroquois.  From  a  copy  of  the 
First  Edition  of  the  Voyaget  of  1619,  in  the  New  York  Public  Library 
(Lenox  Building) 204 


sitt 


«^ 


I 


THE  VOYAGES   OF  SAMUEL   DE 
CHAMPLAIN 


INTRODUCTION 


Samuel  de  Champlain  was  bom  about  the  year  1567  in  the 
town  of  Broiutge  in  the  province  of  Saintonge.  Now  a  quiet 
little  village  in  the  department  of  Charente  Inf^rieure/  in 
the  days  when  Catholic  and  Huguenot  were  at  each  other's 
throats  all  through  France,  the  harbor  of  Brouage  and  its 
proximity  to  the  Huguenot  stronghold  of  La  Rochelle  made 
it  a  stirring  and  important  place,  several  times  taken  and 
retaken  during  the  youth  of  Champlain.  A  devout  Catholic, 
but  a  fervent  Royahst,  he  rallied  to  the  side  of  Henry  IV., 
and  fought  with  credit  both  on  sea  and  land  during  the  con- 
fused years  of  foreigu  and  domestic  warfare  which  were  ter- 
minated by  the  peace  of  Vervins  in  159C.  But  from  the  first 
his  love  had  been  for  the  sea,  and  soon  after  the  peace  he  entered 
the  service  of  the  King  of  3pain,  and  in  January,  1599,  set  sail 
for  the  West  Indies,  as  captain  of  the  St.  Julian,  a  stout  ship  of 
five  hundred  tons.  Till  March,  1601,  he  remained  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  Caribbean  Sea,  visiting  Mexico,  Cartagena, 
Havana,  and  the  other  Spanish  colonies  on  the  main  land  and 
among  the  Antilles.  On  his  return  he  wrote  a  short  accoxmt  of 
his  travels  entitled  Brief  Discours  des  Choses  plus  remarguables 
que  Sammuel  Champlain  de  Brouage  a  reconneues  aux  Indes 
OccidentaUes  au  voiage  qu'il  en  a  faict  en  iceUes  en  Vannie  1599  et 
en  Vannie  1601,  comme  ensuite. 

This  first  production  of  his  pen  is  illustrated  by  Champlain 

himself  with  sixty-two  maps  and  pictures,  which,  though  drawn 

with  the  most  dehghtful  disregard  of  perspective  and  of  tec'. 

»  An  interesting  account  of  Brouage  by  D.  R.  Jack,  with  excellent  illua- 
trationa,  appeared  in  Acadiensis.  IV.  220-233. 


4  VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 

nique,  are  not  without  a  rude  vigor  and  fidelity.  His  keen  eye 
and  his  exceptional  opportunities  enabled  him  to  bring  back  to 
France  a  store  of  information  on  the  flora,  fauna,  rdnes  and 
system  of  government  of  those  rich  colonies  which  Spain  so 
gnmly  endeavored  to  conceal  fn)m  prying  eyes.  Amoi^  other 
nterestmg  suggestions  is  one  as  to  the  commercial  vahe  of  a 

t3d  t  T!.'''!:V''     "^'^  '^'  "°>^^Se  to  the  South  Sea 
would  be  shortened  by  .     re  than  fifteen  hundi^d  leagues." 
The  value  of  his  report  brougl^c  him  into  favor  with  Henir  IV 
who  knew  and  loved  a  man;  he  was  assigned  a  small  pension,' 

of  tilTT^I     l-^*  '^'  '"^^  '^'  ^'  ^^«  ^^^d  to  the  mnk 
of  the  untitled  nobihty. 

For  a  brief  period  after  his  return,  Champlain  dangled  in 
the  ante-caambers  of  the  Louvre,  but  was  soon  swept  int^  tie 

^edition  of  Jacques  Cartier,  in  1534,  a  series  of  voyages  had 

been  made  from  the  seaports  of  France  to  the  banlJof  Net- 

oundknd  and  the  Gulf  of  St.  La.vx^nce  in  quest  of  fish  andlf 

fur     Especially  frorr.  the  ports  .f  Normandy  and  Brirny 

but  also  from  those  of  the  west  and  southwe'lt,  b:  .w^S 

fishing^macks  braved  the  Atlantic  in  search  of  ;od.    Inl578 

Anthony  Parkhurst  was  "informed  that  there  are  above  100 

saile  of  Spaniards  that  come  to  take  Cod"  off  Newfoundland 

'besides  20  or  30  mor.  that  come  from  Biskaie  to^ut^at' 

^iie     ''  oi  •;/  ''r'f  *'^"  ^^^  ^^^  '^^''y  ^'^^ 

saiie,     .       Of    the    French    nation  and    Britons  [Bretons] 
are  about  one  hundred  and  fiftie  sailes,"  of  EngUsh  only  fifty 

or  Trt^wTp""'  *^°"^^^  °^  ^''^''  enterprizes,  of  the  West 
or  North  A\  est  Passage  ^  the  Orient  for  which  the  English 

weTh '"^  u'""  "r '"^  "  "^^"'  °f  -'--  -hose  miueml 
wealth  should  exceed  that  of  Mexico  and  of  Peru,  of  savage 

»  Hakluyt,  Principall  Navigations,  ed.  1903,  VIII.  10,  11. 


INTRODTJCTION  g 

tribes  brought  beneath  the  easy  yoke  of  the  Church.  Of  the 
vanous  attempts  to  realize  these  high  thoughts,  the  first  which 
concerns  us  is  that  of  Aymar  de  Chastes,  governor  of  Dieppe 
a  grey-haired  veteran  of  the  civil  wars,  and  one  of  the  most 
unsemsh  and  single-hearted  of  the  gallant  band,  good  CathoUcs 
and  true  Frenchmen,  who  had  clung  to  Henry  of  Navarre  m 
his  darkest  hours.  In  1603  he  proposed  to  the  now  triumphant 
monarch  a  plan  for  setting  up  in  the  new  world  the  Cross  of 
Christ  and  the  fleur-de-lis  of  France.  To  aid  him  in  defraying 
expenses  he  requested  the  monopoly  of  the  fur-trade 

This  was  granted,  a-:d  de  Chastes  wisely  allayed  the  indig- 
nation of  the  k:    chants  of  the  west  coast  by  forming  an  alliance 
with  several  of  the  more  prominent,  chief  among  whom  was 
du  PoP^  r  avd,  a  merchant  of  St.  Malo  who  had  already  made 
numei       voyages.    Champlaln  was  weK  known  to  de  Chastes 
under  w   )m  he  had  served  in  the  royal  fleet  during  the  civil 
wars,  ant  was  offered  a  place  in  the  expedition.    The  king's 
consent  was  obtained,  and  Champlain  was  commissioned  to 
bring  back  to  His  Majesty  "a  true  report  of  what  should  befaU  " 
He  thus  sailed  with  the  position  of  Geographer  Royal.    The 
expedition,  consisting  of  two  vessels,  one  under  Pont  Gravd 
the  other  under  Sieur  Pr^vert  of  St.  Malo,  left  Honfleur  on 
March  15,  1603,  and  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  as  far  as  the 
present  city  of  Montreal,  but  could  find  no  tmce  of  the 
Indian  town  of  Hochelaga,  visited  by  Cartier  in  1535.    Cham- 
plam  billed  himself  with  exploring  and  mapping  out  both 
shores  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 

After  a  prosperous  voyage,  they  returned  to  France  with  a 

InT^t  ?T  ^"'''  ^'""^^^^  ^*  ^"^  d^  Grace  on  September 
20, 1603,  to  be  greeted  by  the  news  that  de  Chastes  had  died  in 
the  previous  May.  Champlain  at  once  set  about  preparing 
tor  the  king  a  report,  illustrated  by  maps,  which  was  printed 
w  h  the  royal  sanction,  and  pubhshed  early  in  1604  with  the 
title  Des    Sauvages     ou  Voyage  de.  Samuel  Champlain,  de 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


Brouage,  faict   en   la   France   NouveUe,  Van   mil  six  cens 
trots. 

This  short  treatise,  which  was  dedicated  to  Charles  de 
Montmorency,  the  Admiral  of  France,  covers  ahnost  the  same 
ground  as  that  gone  over  by  Jacques  Cartier  in  1534-1535, 
but  gives  fuller  and  more  accurate  descriptions  of  the  coastline 
and  its  harbors,  and  contains  valuable  information  about  the 
customs  and  habits  of  the  savages. 

The  mantle  of  de  Chastes  fell  upon  Pierre  de  Guast  (or  de 
Gua),  Sieur  de  Monts,  a  Huguenot  nobleman,  governor  of 
Pons  in  Saintonge.  In  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  king's 
great  minister  Sully,  who  augured  much  expense  and  little 
profit  from  such  fantastic  enterprises,  he  obtained  the  title  of 
Lieutenant-General  in  Acadia,  with  plenary  jurisdiction  over 
all  the  lands  in  America  lying  between  the  fortieth  and  forty- 
sixth  degrees  of  latitude,  and  a  ten  years'  monopoly  of  the 
fur-trade.  De  Monts  entered  vigorously  upon  the  work  of 
trade  and  colonization,  associated  with  himself  Champlain 
and  Pont  Grav6,  and  early  in  April,  1604,  set  sail  from  Havre 
de  Grace.  From  this  date  till  1619  the  life  of  Champlain  is 
contained  in  his  journals,  of  which  this  volume  is  composed. 
Only  a  few  additional  details  need  here  be  given.  In  1610, 
while  in  Paris,  he  married  H<516ne  Boull^,  the  daughter  of 
Nicolas  Boulie,  secretary  of  the  king's  chamber.  Although 
the  contract  was  signed,  and  the  greater  part  of  her  dowry 
paid  over,  the  youth  of  the  bride  prevented  her  from  accom- 
panying her  husband,  and  she  remained  for  some  years  longer 
in  the  charge  of  her  parents;  but  in  1620  accompanied  Cham- 
plain to  liueboc. 

In  1613  he  published  his  second  volume,  and  in  1619  a 
continuation,  which  was  reprinted  in  1620  and  1627.  The 
translation  of  these  two  volumes  is  given  in  the  following  pages. 

In  1615-1616  his  voyages  of  exploration  came  to  an  end, 
and  for  the  next  twenty  yeare  his  history  is  that  of  the  strug- 


INTRODUCTION  7 

gling  eettlement  of  Quebec.  The  fur  trade  grew,  and  the  com- 
pany is  said  to  have  paid  an  annual  dividend  of  forty  per  cent. 
But  colonization  languished,  and  in  1627  Quebec  contained 
only  two  families  of  permanent  settlers.  In  that  year  the 
Cardinal  de  Richelieu,  grand-admiral  and  virtual  ruler  of 
France,  determined  to  make  New  France  more  than  a  high- 
sounding  name  for  a  mere  trading-post.  The  old  company 
was  dissolved,  and  a  new  one  formed  under  the  name  of  "La 
Compagnie  de  la  Nouvelle  France,"  which  received  large 
privileges,  and  undertook  colonization  on  a  large  scale.  In 
its  organization  Champlain  was  prominent,  and  he  remained  in 
charge  of  the  settlement  at  Quebec. 

War  had  broken  out  between  England  and  France,  and  in 
1628  David  Kirke,  an  energetic  Franco-Scottish  freebooter, 
who  had  entered  the  English  service,  sailed  up  the  Saint 
Lawrence,  captured  the  fleet  sent  out  with  supplies  by  the 
newly  founded  company,  and  demanded  the  surrender  of 
Quebec.  Champlain,  though  ahnost  destitute,  put  on  so 
bold  a  face  that  Kirke  withdrew.  But  in  the  next  year  he 
reappeared ;  winter  had  exhausted  the  scanty  supplies  of  the 
French;  and  on  July  19,  1629,  Champlain  surrendered  on 
honorable  terms,  which  were  faithfully  observed  by  the  Eng- 
lish. By  the  treaty  of  St.  Germain-en-Laye,  signed  on  March 
29,  1632,  the  French  possessions  in  Canada  were  restored,  and 
in  the  next  year  Champlain  returned  to  Quebec,  bringing  with 
him  two  members  of  the  Jesuit  order,  which  for  the  next  hun- 
dred years  was  to  be  largely  responsible  for  the  fortunes  of  the 
colony. 

In  1632  he  published  his  last  work,  under  the  title,  Lea 
Voyages  de  la  Nouvelle  France  Occidentale,  dkte  Camda,  fails 
par  k  S"  de  Champlain,  Xainctongeois,  Capitaine  pour  k  Roy 
en  la  Marine  du  Ponant,  et  toutes  les  Descouvertes  qu'il  a  faites 
en  ce  Pais  depim  Van  leoi  jmque.t  en  Van  J6S9,  Ou  se  voit 
comme  ce  Pays  a  esU  premiiren^ent  descouvert  par  les  Francois, 


8 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


sous  V Authority  de  nos  Roys  Ms  Chrestiens,  jusques  au  Regne 
de  sa  Majeste  a  present  regnante  Louis  XIII.  Roy  de  France 
et  de  Navarre.  A  Paris,  chez  Claude  CoUet,  au  Palais,  en  la 
GaUerie  des  Prisonniers,  d,  VEstoiUe  d'Or,  MDCXXXII.  Avec 
Privilege  du  Roy. 

This  volume  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The  first  gives  a 
r^sum^  of  the  voyages  of  his  predecessors,  and  of  his  own 
travels  up  to  1620.  Many  details,  and  even  some  important 
episodes,  given  in  his  earlier  p  iblications  are  omilU'd,  and 
though  a  few  errors  are  corrected,  its  interest  is  much  less. 
The  second  part  brings  the  history  of  Quebec  and  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  up  to  1631 ,  and  contains  a  full  account  of  the  English 
conquest.  It  is  doubtful  how  far  Champlain  is  responsible 
for  the  form  in  which  this  volume  appeared.  The  absence  of 
any  word  of  praise  for  the  early  missionary  work  of  the  Re- 
colleta,  and  the  prominence  given  to  the  labora  of  the  Jesuits, 
have  rendered  it  probable  in  the  eyes  of  some  writers  that  he 
allowed  his  journals  to  be  put  through  the  press  by  a  Jesuit 
editor.  The  volume  also  contains  a  treatise  on  navigation 
by  Champlain,  a  brief  work  on  Christian  doctrine  translated 
into  the  language  of  the  Montagnais  by  the  Jesuit  Father 
Brebeuf,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  Apostles'  Creed,  translated 
into  the  same  language  by  Father  Massd. 

During  the  final  years  of  his  life,  Champlain  worked  hard  at 
rebuilding  and  improving  the  fort  and  other  buildings  of  Que- 
bec, and  at  forming  alliances  for  war  and  trade  with  various 
Indian  tribes,  with  whom  he  sought  to  make  a  confederacy 
for  the  subjugation  of  the  dreaded  Iroquois.  But  toil  and 
privation  and  manifold  disappointments  hod  sapped  his 
strength,  and  in  October,  1635,  he  was  compelled  to  take  to  his 
bed.  For  over  two  months  he  lingered,  and  then  on  Christmas 
Day,  1635,  the  founder  of  New  France  passed  quietly  to  rest, 
solaced  in  his  last  hours  by  the  rites  of  the  Church  which  ho 
loved  so  well.    A  few  days  later  his  body  was  laid  to  rest  amid 


INTRODUCTION 


-3 

-if 


the  sorrow  of  all  the  Uttle  community.  Pious  hands  soon 
raised  a  chapel  over  his  ashes,  but  all  traces  of  it  have  long  dis- 
appeared, and  its  site  is  now  occupied  by  the  post-office. 

The  life  of  Champlain  is  primarily  connected  with  the  his- 
tory of  Canada.    He  first  planted  the  lilies  of  France  upon  the 
rock  of  Quebec,  and  nursed  into  existence  the  colony  whose 
descendants  still  play  so  large  a  part  in  the  Dominion.    As  such 
he  is  of  interest  to  students  of  American  history.    For  over 
one  hundred  years  the  cony  which  he  founded  waged  equal 
war  with  the  British  settlements  as  far  south  as  New  York; 
its  cession  '    England  rendered  possible  American  Indepen- 
dence, so  Ic  -^'  delayed  by  fear  of  the  northern  thunder-cloud. 
But  Champlain  is  still  more  intimately  connected  with  the 
beginnings  of  the  great  repubUc.    His  voyages  of  exploration 
extended  to  the  south  of  Boston  Harbor;  more  than  any  other 
of  the  early  seamen  he  brought  order  out  of  confusion,  and  gave 
the  first  clear  account  of  the  shores  of  New  England.    To  this 
side  of  his  career  insufficient  attention  has  been  paid.     While 
the  trials  of  the  settlements  at  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts 
Bay  are  known  to  every  school-boy,  the  connection  of  Cham- 
plain with  the  history  of  the  United  States  has  often  been  dis- 
regarded, and  he  has  been  considered  solely  as  the  founder  of 
Quebec.    The  exclusive  attention  paid  to  the  English  colonists 
has  glorified  Massachusetts  at  the  expense  of  Maine,  and  one  of 
the  noblest  names  in  the  history  of  exploration  has  been  passed 
over. 

The  result  has  been  to  give  an  inadequate  view  of  the  char- 
acter of  Champlain.  As  a  colonizer  he  had  in  a  measure  the 
defects  of  his  military  training.  The  site  chosen  by  de  Monts 
at  St.  Croix  in  1604,  largely  at  the  instance  of  Champlain, 
however  easy  of  defence  as  a  military  station,  was  most  un- 
suitable for  a  permanent  colony.  Equally  unsound  was  his 
advice  (o  begin  settlement  not  on  the  ground  where  Montreal 
now  stands,  but  on  the  adjacent  islet  of  St.  Helens.    Even 


m 


10 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  OHAMPLAIN 


'  'M 


!     I 


Quebec  was  chosen  rather  as  a  fur-trading  post  than  with  the 
thought  of  founding  a  great  city,  and  Champlain's  ideas  of 
nation-building  were  less  enlightened  than  those  of  his  con- 
temporary Lescarbot.  (See  p.  41,  note.)  But  as  an  explorer 
his  energy,  his  care,  his  intelligence,  leave  nothing  to  desire. 
His  "  three  voyages  are  the  first  thoroughly  intelligible  contri- 
butions to  the  cartography  of  Maine,"  says  Geueral  Brown. 
"Gosnold  and  Pring  had  touched  the  coast;  but  their  brief 
stay  and  imperfect  and  shadowy  notes  are  to  the  historian 
tantalizing  and  only  faintly  instructive,"  says  Mr.  Slafter. 
But  from  Cape  Canso  to  Boston  Harbor  Champlain  gives  a 
clear  account  of  the  coast-line ;  his  writings  were  soon  known 
in  England  and  in  Spain,  and  were  used  by  the  early  cartog- 
raphers of  both  nations. 

His  observations  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Indians 
are  also  valuable,  made  as  they  were  before  contact  with  the 
white  invader  had  changed  and  darkened  the  character  of  the 
red  man.  Though  without  the  lively  fancy  and  versatile 
intelligence  of  Lescarbot,  he  had  a  far  wider  personal  knowledge 
of  the  savage  tribes,  and  his  account  is  marked  with  truth  and 
sincerity. 

To  his  high  moral  qualities  his  narrative  bears  witness. 
"He  is  particularly  interesting  to  Americans,"  says  a  recent 
writer,  "because  he  is  a  Frenchman  with  those  quaUties  which 
a  wayward  English  tradition  denies  to  the  French  —  patience, 
sobriety,  calm  self-control,  and  a  complete  absence  of  vanity." 
In  him  the  valor  and  the  religious  ardor  of  a  crusader  were  un- 
sullied by  the  intolerance  and  the  superstition  wliich  marked 
80  many  of  his  contemporaries. 

Canada  has  long  honored  his  worth;  from  the  rock  of 
Quel)ec  his  statue  looks  proudly  across  the  city  which  h^ 
founded  to  the  north-west  whose  greatnens  he  ^resaw;  his 
equal  merit  as  explorer  and  as  geographer  has  not  yet  been  so 
fully  recognized. 


INTRODUCTION 


11 


' 


In  1640  the  edition  of  1632  was  reprinted.    Not  till  1830 
was  another  edition  called  for.    In  that  year  the  same  work 
was  republished  in  two  volumes  by  the  French  government, 
to  give  work  to  printers  thrown  out  of  employment  by  the 
Revolution  of  July.    In  this  the  text  is  given  without  note  or 
comment,  and  the  maps  and  plates  are  omitted.    In  1870 
the  Abb4  Laverdi^re  published  at  Quebec,  under  the  patronage 
of  the  University  of  Laval,  a  complete  edition  in  six  volumes 
of  the  works  of  the  explorer,  which  has  ever  since  formed  the 
standard  ...ition  of  Champlain.    It  contains  all  his  writings, 
including  ^he  Brief  Discourse  of  his  journey  to  the  West  Indies 
in  1599,  which  had  never  before  been  printed,  and  of  which 
a  happy  chance  had  preserved  the  manuscript.    It  is,  as  Mr. 
Slafter  says,  "an  exact  reprint,  most  carefully  done  and  en- 
tirely trustworthy,  while  its  notes  are  full  and   exceedingly 
accurate."    It  reproduces  the  drawings  of   the  West  India 
manuscript,  and  the  maps  and  drawings  of  the  printed  editions 
of  the  other  works,  and  contains  a  valuable  introduction  and 
appendices.    The  latter  include  the  text  of  a  letter  of  Cham- 
plain  to  Richelieu  written  in  August,  1635,  and  dealing  with 
various  important  questions  of  colonial  policy  (see  p.  165). 

In  1625  an  English  translation  of  the  Sauvages  of  1604  was 
printed  at   London  by  Purchas  in  his  Pilgrimes,  Yol  IV. 
pp.  1605-1619. 

In  1859  the  Brief  Discourse  of  his  voyage  to  the  West  Indies 
was  translated  by  Alice  Wilmcre,  edited  by  Norton  Shaw, 
and  published  at  London  by  the  Ilakluyt  Society. 

In  1878,  1880,  and  1882  the  Prince  Society  of  Boston  pub- 
lished in  three  volumes  a  translation  of  the  Journals  of  1604, 
1613,  and  1619  by  Charies  Pomeroy  Otis,  with  a  long  intro- 
ductory memoir  and  very  ful!  '  =storicaI  a^^''  geographical 
notes  by  the  Reverend  Edmuj  Slaftor.     .he  maps  an  J 

drawngs  are  wpII  reproduced,  a:      ■.-  two  portraits  of  Cham- 
plain.    The  translation  is  extremely  accurate,  and  has  been, 


12 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


'l\ 


with  the  Society's  permission,  used  in  this  volume.  In  the  one 
or  two  mstances  where  I  have  ventured  to  disagree  I  have  stated 
my  reasons  in  a  footnote.  Mr.  Slafter's  notes  are  a  model  of 
care  and  thoroughness.  In  some  cases,  it  will  be  seen,  I  have 
transferred  them  outright,  and  in  others  have  reproduced  his 
statements  in  condensed  form. 

The  portion  of  the  Voyages  of  1632  dealing  with  events 
prior  to  1617  has  been  issued  in  English  translation  in  the 
"Trail  Makers"  series  in  1906,  together  with  the  narrative  of 
the  voyage  of  1603  reprinted  from  Purchas,  the  whole  edited 
by  Professor  Edward  G.  Bourne. 

There  are  many  lives  of  Champlain,  but  for  the  ordinary 
reader  the  best  sketch  of  his  career  remains  that  given  by 
Francis  Parkman  in  his  Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World. 
The  chapter  by  Mr.  Slafter  in  Vol.  TV,  of  the  Narrative  and 
Critiml  History  of  America  edited  by  Mr.  Justin  Winsor,  con- 
tains a  full  bibliography.  I  must  also  acknowledge  my  indebt- 
edness tc  "Coasting  Voyages  in  the  Gulf  of  Maine,  made  in 
1604, 1605,  and  1606,  by  Samuel  Champlain,"  a  paper  by  Gen- 
eral John  M.  Brown,  published  in  the  Collections  of  the  Maine 
Historical  Society,  first  series,  Vol.  VII.  (1876)  and  republished 
separately.  I  must  also  expreaa  my  thanks  to  the  officials 
of  the  British  Museum  and  of  the  Toronto  Public  Library  for 
their  invariable  kindness  and  courtesy. 

W.  L.  Grant. 


THE    VOYAGES    OF    SIEUR    DE 
CHAMPLAIN 


I 


M  !  J    I 


!l! 


i  i 


ii 


II 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  SIEUR   DE  CHAMPLAIN 

OF  SAINTONGE,  CAPTAIN  IN   ORDINARY 
TO  THE  KING  IN  THE  MARINE;  OR, 

A  MOST  FAITHFUL  JOURNAL  OF  OBSERVATIONS 
made  in  the  exploration  of  New  France,  describing  not 
only  the  countries,  coasts,  rivers,  ports,  and  harbors,  with 
their  latitudes  and  the  various  deflections  of  the  magnetic 
needle,  but  likewise  the  religious  belief  of  the  inhabitants, 
their  superstitions,  mode  of  life  and  warfare;  furnished 
with  numerous  illustrations. 

Together  with  two  geographical  maps: »  the  first  for  the  purposes 
of  navigation,  adapted  to  the  compass  as  used  by  mari- 
ners, which  deflects  to  the  north-east;  the  other  in  its  true 
meridian,  with  longitudes  and  latitudes,  to  which  is 
added  the  Voyage  to  the  Strait  north  of  Labrador,  from 
the  63d  to  the  63d  degree  of  latitude,  discovered  in  1612 
by  the  English  when  they  were  searching  for  a  northerly 
course  to  China. 

Paris:  Jean  Berjon,  Rue  St.  Jean  de  Beauvais,  at  the  Flying 
Horse,  and  at  his  store  in  the  Palace,  at  the  Gallery  of 
the  Prisoners.  MDCXIII.  With  authority  of  the 
King.' 

'  The  second  of  these  maps  is  repi-oduced  in  this  volume.  The  first 
and  most  of  the  smaller  maps  and  sketches,  have  been  omitted.  Thev 
may  be  consulted  m  the  editions  of  Laverdiire  and  Slafter.  See  the  pref- 
atory note  to  this  volume,  on  the  maps  herein  reproduced. 

printed  U)  k*'''  '"'*^*°®  ^  "  *'*"*'**'''"  °^  *^«  tiUe-pago  of  the  original 


IS 


16 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


r,  ■  f:  f 


M-1   ' 


I; 


fif 


m 


ih 


!■  I 


SlRT, 


TO  THE  KING 


,-.=  JT  •  ^^^'*^  ^^  doubtless  full  knowledge  of  the  discover- 

es  made  m  your  service  in  New  France,  caUed  Canada,  tS 

the  descriptions,  given  by  certain  Captains  and  Pi^oi  o^^e 

yea^     These,  however,  present  nothing  so  honorable  to  voiu- 
Kingdom,  or  so  profitable  to  the  service  of  yom-  MaLtv^n^ 

C  rivfrs'l'd  T  'f^'f'  ^^*'  *^^  °^^P«  ''  "he  coiTtt  hTr' 
bora,  nvere,  and  the  situation  of  the  places  described  ii^  thi«, 

if.  Jr^''  ^^'.^  '  "^"'^  ^^^  *«  address  to  your  Male  t^ 

wnch  1  have  made  m  connection  ;th  Sieur  de  Monts  vou^ 
Lieutenant  m  New  France.  This  I  do,  feehng  myself  uSedb^ 
a  just  sense  of  the  honor  I  have  rece  ved  dfringX  St  ten 
years  m  commissions,  not  onl>,  Sire,  from  your  Mafest  but 
also  from  the  late  king,  Hemy'the  Great,  o^^y  memor^ 

explorations  m  my  power.  This  I  have  done  and  adrtT 
moreover,  the  maps  contained  in  this  little  bookVhel  I  have' 
set  forth  in  particular  the  danger  to  which  one  ^ould  be  iable 

alrt':tlT  "fr"''  "'°™  ^^"  ^y  ^«  pleased  het 
atter  to  employ  for  the  preservation  of  what  has  been  dis- 

eS;:;  d'h  'f  '°  ^^"'  *'°"  ^^"«^-  through'the  Lt^- 
edge  afforded  by  the  maps  contained  in  this  treatise,  which  will 
serve  as  an  example  in  your  kingdom  for  increasing  the  tC 
o  yourMajesty,thewelfareof  yoursubjects,andforVhe  ho^^ 

oi;txr>drr'"^^'^^^^ 

Sire, 

Your  most  humble,  most  obedient, 

and  most  faithful  servant  and  subject, 

Champlain. 

•  Louis  XIII.,  bom  1601,  succeeded  1610,  declared  of  age  1614.  died  1643. 


TO  THE  QUEEN  REGENT 


17 


TO  THE  QUEEN  REGENT/ 

Mother  of  the  King 
Madame, 

Of  aU  the  most  useful  and  excellent  arts,  that  of  navigation 
has  always  seemed  to  me  to  occupy  the  first  place.    For  the 
more  hazardous  it  is,  and  the  more  numerous  the  perils  and 
losst'  by  which  it  is  attended,  so  much  the  more  is  it  esteemed 
and  exalted  above  all  others,  being  wholly  unsuited  to  the  timid 
and  irresolute.    By  this  art  we  obtam  knowledge  of  different 
countries  regions,  and  realms.    By  it  we  attract  and  bring  to 
our  own  land  all  kinds  of  riches,  by  it  the  idolatry  of  paganism 
is  overthrown  and  Christianity  proclaimed  throughout  all  the 
regions  of  the  earth.^    This  is  the  art  which  from  my  early 
age  has  won  my  love,  and  induced  me  to  expose  myself  almost 
all  my  hfe  to  the  impetuous  waves  of  the  ocean,  and  led  me  to 
explore  the  coasts  of  a  part  of  America,  especially  of  N-w 
i^rance,  where  I  have  always  desired  to  see  the  Lily  flourish 
and  also  the  only  religion,  catholic,  apostolic,  and  Roman! 
Ihis  I  trust  now  to  accomphsh  with  the  help  of  God,  assisted 
by  the  favor  of  your  Majesty,  whom  I  most  humbly  entreat 
to  continue  to  sustain  us,  in  order  that  all  may  succeed  to  the 
honor  of  God,  the  welfare  of  France,  and  the  splendor  of 
your  rei^,  for  the  grandeur  and  prosperity  of  which  I  will 
pray  God  to  attend  you  always  with  a  thousand  blessings, 
and  will  remain,  ^  ' 

Madame, 

Your  most  humble,  most  obedient, 

and  most  faithful  servant  and  subject, 

Champlain,' 

»S'dtw.1!r^l^^^1^'^'r'^"^^  Henry  IV.,  regent  1610-1614. 
North  A^erin«  T  ''{^'^'^'l^^  to  the  last  the  French  settlements  in 
mrth  America.  New  B ranee  ha.  been  d  nbed  as  "a  Jesuit  mission 
grafted  on  a  fur-trading  po«t."  Mn^t  of  '  P«rlv  ,^»i  ,v  !  ™'«8»on. 
howpvpr  nnt  «,.  ^,.„i.  •      •        ,    ,     .       '   -  ^^^'5  settlements  were  made, 

^^z,Tsit/:::sLt:::^- '"  ""'•^'"«' »» "•- 

Thi.  dedication  i.  tollowid  in  the  originij  by  two  poems  in  honor  of 

c 


18 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLADf 


EXTRACT  FROM  THE  LICENSE 

T.nnf  ^'*i«f,P^*!''*  °[*H.^'''^'  ^^^°  ^*  P^ri«  the  ninth  of 
Januaiy,  1613  and  in  the  third  year  of  our  reign,  by  the  King 

m  his  Council,  Perreau,  and  sealed  with  the  simpfe  yeUow  seaP 

It  IS  permittea  to  Jean  Berjon,  printer  and  bookseller  m  this 

city  of  Pans,  to  prmt,  or  have   printed  by  whomsoever  it 

may  seem  good  to  him,  a  book  entitled  The  Vmjages  of  Samuel 

m  the  Manne,  efc.,  for  the  time  and  Umit  of  ?ix  entire  co^ 
secutive  years,  from   the   day  when   this   book  shall  have 

letter^'!;!  It  ""^       *^'  f"^  *^°'"  °^  '^  ^^^^^    ^^  the  same 
letters  m  hko  manner  all  prmters,  merchant  bookseUers,  and 

any  others  whatever,  are  forbidden  to  print  or  have  printed 

witho  ttL      "^f'  ""'^  ^'^  ^™S  *^«  ^^'^'^^  ti'^e.' 
without  the  special  consent  of  said  Berjon,  or  of  him  to  whom 

he  shall  give  permission,  on  pain  of  confiscation  of  so  many 

of  said  books  as  shall  be  found,  and  a  discretionary  fine, 

as  IS  more  fully  set  forth  in  the  aforesaid  letters. 


f  I 


If  ^ 


of 

ng 
.1/ 

lis 

it 
',el 

^ 
ti- 
re 
le 
d 
1, 


THE    VOYAGES   OF    1 604-1 607 


I 


!:i 


W 


BOOK  I» 

THE    VOYAGES   OF    1 604-1 607 

Chapter  1 

The  benefits  of  commerce  have  induced  several  princes  to  seek  an 
easwr  route  for  traffic  with  the  people  of  the  East.  Several 
unsuccessful  voyages.  Determination  of  the  French  for 
thi^  purpose.  Undertaking  of  Sieur  de  Monls:  his  com- 
Jisswn  and  its  revocation.  New  commission  to  Sieur 
de  Monts  to  enable  him  to  continue  his  undertaking. 

The  inclinations  of  men  differ  according  to  their  varied 
dispositions;  and  each  one  in  his  calling  has  his  particular 
end  m  view.    Some  aim  at  gain,  some  at  glory,  some  at  the 

ilnJ    n-  JY-  ^^^^'  "^"'"^^  ""'^  ^"g^geJ  in  trade,  and 
especially  that  winch  is  transacted  on  the  sea.    Hence  arise  the 

principal  support  of  the  people,  the  opulence  and  honor  of 

states,     ihis  IS  what  raised  ancient  Rome  to  the  sovereiimtv 

and  mastery  over  the  entire  world,  and  the  Venetians  to  a 

grandeur  equal  to  that  of  powerful  kings.    It  has  in  all  times 

caused  maritime  towns  to  abound  in  riches,  among  which 

.uoh  M  l" ll^lr*  ^u  T^r"?  V^"  "'''^"*'  « '^P"*»«  ♦'*>«  "'  h'-adinR. 
'nurke^in  tKht  f"  !\  ^''^  I'-'^i-'-tio,.  betwetm  tlu,  two  i.  broadly 
nmrkea  m  the  table  of  contents  of  the  original.     It  ivmU  ■  "  Hook  Pir-t   in 

?  ™M  ^'s;;'^  .'S  ,'h""""T  °'  r  ™-'  ■"  ^™''"  -"?"".  ■ 

i^™,  ■..  L  ,  ""  "'™nl«»i  nh.pU'i.  o(  nook  I.:  thon   •■llook 

SI 


■a 


R«! 


22  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN    [1406-1678 

t!ZTtt  ""l^^^^^  distinguished,  and  numerous  others 
which  fill  up  the  regions  of  the  interior  with  the  objects  of 
beauty  and  rarity  obtained  from  foreign  nations.  For  th?s 
reason,  many  princes  have  striven  to  find  a  northerly  ro^te  to 
Chma,  m  order  to  facilitate  commerce  with  the  Orientals  bthP 
belief  that  this  route  would  be  shorter  and  less  da^^^^^^^^^^ 

Cabo^t  IVr  '^^^^h^^^^g  °f  England  commissionedJohn 
Cabot  and  his  son  Sebastian  to  engage  in  this  search.'  About 
the  same  time,  Don  Emanuel,  king  of  Portugal  desDatrZ 
on  the  same  errand  Gaspar  Cortefeal,  who 'rl3wS 
out  at  a,ning  his  object  Resuming  his  journeys  he  year 
mIIi      .  ''^  '"  *^'  undertaking;    as  did  also  his  broUier 

1534  and  1535,  Jacques  Cartier  received  a  like  commission 
from  Kmg  Francis  I.,  but  was  arrested  in  his  couZ^  S  v 
years  after,  Sieur  de  Iloberval,  having  renewed  t^nt  Jean 
AI  onse  of  Samtonge  farther  northward  along  the  coast  o" 
Liibrador;  but  he  returned  as  wise  as  the  others^  In  H?f 
yeai.  1576,  1577,  and  1578,  Sir  Martin  Fn  bisherran  Eiglill;! 

cabo^:;.fS ';;;:;::;':;:;:  "zr^  "^y  "-"^  ^'"-  "^  Kn«ia„.i  to  .10..., 

Thn  first  voyupirwov^'wri^^^^  H.ul  S„,.,.iu,s    March  5,  1496. 

grafted  to  JoS;  Cab^t  iori"  H^ji  ^^'  '^'""'^  com.nisHion  was 

•  (5a«par  Cort^rcal  made  two  voyaRes,  tho  f  rst       i  jk     h   '  '    •  u 

three  ves««  a  n  1501      Two  rn..,.|„wi  ».  '"/  '"^"t  '"  I'M),  the  second  with 

«olf  sailed  was  1,  s  Th  «.«  Z  W  T"  '"'^"  •^'  ^T  "'"'  ""  ''^'''^  ^o  hint- 
off  the  Labrador  n,iia,^  to  iSllTh  I  "''^"''!""*  "'  '"^ """'  t"<"l  »"  ''"■•ry 
Miguel  went  in  ..  .  '  it  ^i'^wt?^^^^^^  "\  ''^t'"  "'^  ••^"^'"' 
John's,  Xewfoun.llHn.l    in   Fun     .  ■  7  »hroe  Vessels.     These  n-a.-hed  St. 

gal  in  safety     H<...  H    „    '  "'^'""  "7"^"  <•'•     'he  other  two  read, (•(   Portu- 

assisted  subsequent  navi^  "..^  X^  P  nTa^  '  r  '^''""'  "'-""'"  «""'*'y 
New  World.  I,  ir,4l  heinadeathini,  V  1  •  'T'''"  "'  ''''"'''  '"  <*« 
val.  '*  ''"'^  «">=Pe-l>lion,  under  the  ortiers  of  IloUir- 

*  Robcrval's  voyaxe  waH  made  in  1542.  Hoc  Hakluvt  f,,r  .»,;=       1 1     .l 
•ub^qucnt  English  voyagos.  naxiuyt  for  this,  and  for  the 


!\' 


1678-1608] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


23 


man,  made  three  voyages  along  the  northern  coasts.'    Seven 
years  later   Humphrey  Gilbert,  also  an  Enghshman,  set  out 
With  five  ships,  but  suffered  shipwreck  on  Sable  Island,  where 
three  of  his  vessels  ^.ere  lost.^*    In  the  same  and  two  follow- 
mg  years,  John  Davis,  an  Englishman,  made  three  voyages 
for  the  same  object;  penetrating  to  the  72d  degree,  as  -.-.r  as 
a  strait  which  is  called  at  the  present  day  by  his  name.    After 
him,  Captam  Georges  made  also  a  voyage  in  1590,  but  in  con- 
sequence of  the  ice  was  compelled  to  return  without  having 
made  any  discovery."    The  Hollanders,  on    their  part,  had 
no  more  precise  knowledge  in  the  direction  of  Nova  Zembla 
So  many  voyages  and  discoveries  without  result,  and  at- 
tended with  so  much  hardship  and  expense,  have  caus   '  us 
French  in  late  years  to  attempt  a  permanent  settlement  in 
those  lands  which  we  call  New  France,  in  the  hope  of  thus 
realizing  more  easily  this  object;   since  the  voyage  in  search 
ot  Jie  desired  passage  commences  on  *'     other  side  of  the 
ocean,  and  is  made  along  the  coast  '         ^  region     These 
considerations  had  induced  t!ie  iMarquis  ^       .  Roche  in  1598 
to  take  a  commission  from  the  king  for  making  a  settlement 
m  the  above  region     With  this  object,  he  landed  men  and 
supplies  on  S.;il)le  Island;    but,  as  the  conditions  which  had 
been  accorded  to  him  by  his  Majesty  were  not  fulfilled,  he 

'  Frobi8hcr'8  voyaRos  woro  partially  in  aearrh  of  the  Northwest  PasHaire 
part.n  ly  ,n  the  hop,-  of  fi,„ii„R  p.M.     He  wa«  unHUeeennful  i„  Mh  ob3' 

Tnurla  ""*^''  """'""  ''^''"^''''  ^""'^"'^  ""'^  CrUicalH^r^'tj 

« (iill)erf8  voyage  to  coloni«e  Newfoundland  was  made  in  ir,,S3.  Ho 
went  .Jown  ,n  «  Htorm  on  the  return  voyage  to  Kngland,  some  .hyn  «f  er 
leav  mg  hub,,  'land.  S-e  Frou.le.  "England'H  Forgotten  Worthies  -  in  his 
Mow  Studir.onar.at  Suhjcr,.,  or  the  report  of  the  v'yage  writte  ,1,;  ZZ 

Voya,jr>,  chiefly  from  Uakluyt.    Davis's  first  voyage  to.ik  place  in  ir.H5. 

I  here  may  have  In-en  a  voyage  by  a  Captain  (Jeorges,  whi.h  for  some 

V^i  buHa  r"*^  "^  ^TT  ''""T  W''y™«»th.  umlertaken  in  UM)2  for  the 

T;^  th    m^.t^;  V  'T;;^'  "'""''  r"  ''•'''"'*^''  ^y  "••'  '"-•'*'^»'  »>«  encountered 
am     h..  mutmy  of  h.«  men      It  wa.s  not  uncommon  to  omit  part  of  «  name 

VavmoE  ;  ""    ^  *"^'"P'*'"  "'"y  h"^"  ">'«»«''••"  the  .late.  L  the  reporrof 
V>  aymouth  a  voyage  waa  not  pri„i«d  till  after  Champlain  wr.,t«.    (S  af t«r  ) 


-A^^  - 


24  VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIX    [,^,„ 

was  obliged  to  abandon  his  undertaldn^  .«j  i.       v 

rniissioi  ^^:r;t  ^^B^  ^-^^  "-^ 

disappd^tent'SurdTMtrf "?  !."  *^  »"''»«»  ''"d 
been  givenup  ta  dZir^dt    Tf  '°  """"?*  "l""  ■'•■■'d 

pun.4  of  wrtetigiM'ed'zrr"'"*'' 

enteT,rises  had  failed  teeauso\e  ,^dt  Jket  T,rT^ 
not  reeeived  assistance,  who  had  noTsucwTd^/i'''™  '""' 
even  two  years' time  in  matin™  h1        succeeded,  m  one  nor 

and  people  there  n^in  S.  h  k''"*'"?""''' *«"'8'™' 
ment     He  Prop"  Jo  hi«  M  "  •  '"^''  '"'  "  '"'*■ 

expenses,  ^Zltr^l^.^Z^Tr^^l^Tr'^  "^ 

s.\T^i^^n!£Tr'r™^^-^^ 

excessive  outlays,  Lrmrted^t^-^ri'"'  "»*  great  and 

of  men  of  va/oitca'S^'  "C    istri^Me  """""[ 
the  neceasary  number  of  h^hifar        r     f f"^^''   ^e   caused 

constructed.    ThiTexpendS^!  "'/'''  ^^  ^"""^^'^  *°  ^e 
tive  years   after  Xhjn  ^^'"""'^  ^^' ^^''^^  «°^^^^^ 

anno^nce^fcTrtlfnX^^^^^^  fo^e'tl^'^^T  ^"^ 

from  Brittany,  the  monoDoIv  v^hlTu^' u^^^^''  "^'^^  '^'"^ 
was  revoked  b^  the  Co3  o  7h  f    •     "  ^"""^^  ^'^  ^^'"^ 

de  Monts,  whrfn  Lnraien.1  f?K-*'"^"'^"*'^^^°«««fSieur 
relied  to  ibando^h  s  eS  nn  .  °i  t-'  ^^"^^^ion,  was  com- 
and  the  outfit  thirsetS^^^^      ""^'^'^«  ^'«  '^^- 

tility  of  tlilKld'^bv  2''  V''  '"^^  -  ''-  ^- 
oy  mm,  and  by  me  on  the  feasibility  of  dis- 

the™  S^PorX'nHTKLraLfJ;;^^^  "«  '^'^''^  --  forty  of 

-ettloment.  A  «torm  c«rrio.l  him  bark  to  Fr^n^  "'1 "  "' u'  ^"'  *  Permanent 
by  an  old  enemy.  The  .-onvirt^  qJarM Lun  1 '  7"""  ^^  ^T  imprisoned 
twe  ye  remained,  who  wore  brou.h  E  t  V  ^  T''^  *'*'"^'"  *'"  ""'X 
by  Henry  IV.  in  pity  for  thJrnuilrin^         """^  '"  ^^^'  ""'^  P''"loned 

thauvin  made  two  vovamm  in  i(oo     j  .o«-.  . 
Gravi  (see  Introduction).     ^^    "  '^^  *"''  '«»'  "^  """•P-ny  with  Pont 


il 


1603-1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


26 


covering  the  passage  to  China,  without  the  inconveniences 
of  the  ice  of  the  north  or  the  heats  of  the  torrid  zone,  through 
which  our  sailors  pass  twice  in  going  and  twice  m  returning, 
with  mconceivable  hardships  and  risks,  his  Majesty  directed 
Sieur  de  Monts  to  make  a  new  outfit,  and  send  men  to  contmue 
what  he  had  commenced.    This  he  did.    And,  in  view  of  the 
uncertainty  of  his  commission,'  he  chose  a  new  spot  for  his 
settlement,  in  order  to  deprive  jealous  persons  of  any  such  dis- 
trust as  they  had  previously  conceived.   He  was  also  influenced 
by  the  hope  of  greater  advantages  in  case  of  settling  in  the 
interior,  where  the  peoplr}  are  civilized,  and  where  it  is  easier 
to  plf  nt  the  Christian  faith  and  esti'.blish  such  order  as  is  nec- 
essary for  the  protection  of  a  country,  than  along  the  sea- 
shore, where  the  savages  generally  dwell.    From  this  course, 
he  believed  the  king  would  derive  an  inestimable  profit ;   for 
it  is  easy  to  suppose  that  Europeans  will  seek  out  this  advan- 
tage rather  than  those  of  a  jealous  and  intractable  disposition 
to  be  found  on  the  shores,  and  the  barbarous  tribes. 


Chapter  2 

Description  of  Sable  Island;  Cape  Breton;  La  Hhe;  Port  au 
Mouton;  Port  Cape  Nigre;  Snble  Bay  and  Cape;  Cor- 
morant Island;  Cape  Fourchu;  Long  Island;  Bay  of 
Saint  Mary;  Port  Saint  Margaret;  and  of  all  noteworthy 
objects  along  Oiis  coast. 

Sieur  de  Monts,  by  virtue  of  his  commission*  having  pub- 
lished in  all  the  ports  and  harbors  of  this  kingdom  the  prohi- 
bition against  the  violation  of  the  monopoly  of  the  fur-trader 
accorded  him  by  his  Majesty,  gathered  together  about  one 

•  This  rpfrra  to  the  pommi^ion  r  f  1608,  granted  after  the  revocation  of 
that  of  1103.    See  iU  lext  in  book  n.,  chap,  i.,  below. 

•  Tliiii  commission  was  issuefl  on  November  8,  1603,  and  is  (jivcn  by 
Les'-arbot,  HiMoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  JxHiit  iv. ;  in  English  translation  by 
Williamson,  HiMory  of  Maine,  I.  e.-il,  and  Munloch, ;  lory  of  Nova  Scotia,  I. 
21  i  and  in  both  Frouch  and  Eugli-h  in  liaird,  Huguenot  KmigrrUion,  I.  341. 


26 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1604 

hundred  and  twenty  artisans,  whom  he  embarkedin  two  vessels  • 
one  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  tons,  commanded  by  sSS  de 
Pont  Grav^;  another,  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  tonsf  in  ^ch 
he  embarked  himself  together  with  several  noblem'en 
Gra^  117  0 T  ^^r^^«^^««  April  7,  1604,  and  Pont 
Urav6  April  10,  to  rendezvous  at  Canseau,>  twenty  leagues^ 
from  Cape  Breton »     But,  after  we  were  ii  mid-oLnXur 

rort  Mouton    it  being  more  southerly  and  also  more  favor- 
able for  landmg  than  Canseau. 

On  May  1,  we  sighted  Sable  Island,  where  we  ran  a  risk 
of  being  lost  m  consequence  of  the  error  of  our  p'bts  who 
were  deceived  in  their  calculation,  which  they  made  flrtv 
leagues  ahead  of  where  we  were  ^  ^ 

CanlRrpf'""^  V-^'?^  ^'^^"'^  ^'^^""^  «°rth  and  south  from 
Cape  Breton  and  m  length  is  about  fifteen  leagues  ^  It  cT 
tains  a  small  lake.  The  island  is  very  sandy  and  there  are 
no  ree,  at  all  of  considerable  size,  only  cop^s;  and  herbage 
which  serve  as  pasturage  for  the  bullocks  and  cows  whfch 
the  Portuguese  carried  there  more  than  sixty  years  ago  and 

Ro  he  Thr7.r"r''^  '^  ^^^  ^^^y  °^  tUMarq'l  ria 
Roche.  The  latter,  during  their  sojourn  of  several  yeara 
there,  captured  a  large  number  of  very  fine  black  foxes,  whos^ 

the  isla'nd  of  Ca^e"  SSon  ?rom  N^ttoSf'  ""'  *°  ^''^  '*™'*  '^^'"'^'^"'^ 

diw';iiT%na^^^^  localities  and  at 

English  miles  ^'"^P''^'"  ""^  Le^arbot  it  .s  roughly  equivalent  to  two 

too;ilt3;om'i';rr^;^Xnrwt     i^i'  ^'^''^'^'y 

search  of  cod  since  about  15^7  Others  sJnL!^?  ^quentod  the  region  in 
the  Basque  fishermen  in  memory  of  cLZTnn  ♦k  "'"'  ^'"  "'""'^  ''^ 
France,  north  of  Bayonne  ^  "  °"  ***"  -outhwest  coast  of 

voya^TlU^Sard^L^dt; t3  '™"  *''"''  ^'-"^"">  ^''^^^  ^  t^" 

tothltLrfSUTSet'rdi^totefii^""  '"••'-'^♦^-^  owing 
of  the  Canadian  government  ^^Ztt^TlT'"' '"  "^ '**  "^  ^''^  '"'''^ 
it  the  name  of  "  Se  graveytd  Juhe  ItS."  '""'""'  ^^'  """  *- 


If 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP   1604-1607 


27 


skins  they  carefully  preserved.  There  are  many  sea-wolves  * 
there,  with  the  skins  of  which  they  clothed  themselves  since 
they  had  exhausted  their  own  stock  of  varments.  By  order 
of  the  Parliamentary  Court  of  Rouen,  a  vessel  was  sent  there 
to  recover  them.  The  directors  of  the  enterprise  caught  cod- 
fish near  the  island,  the  neighborhood  of  which  abounds  in 
shoals. 

On  the  8th  of  the  same  month,  we  sighted  Cap  de  la  Heve,* 
to  the  east  of  which  is  a  bay,  containmg  several  islands  cov- 
ered with  fir-trees.  On  the  main  land  are  oaks,  elms,  and 
birches.  It  joins  the  coast  of  La  Cadie  at  the  latitude  of  44°  5', 
and  at  16°  15'  of  the  deflection  of  the  magnetic  needle,'  distant 
east-north-east  eighty-five  leagues  from  Cape  Breton,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  hereafter. 

On  the  12th  of  May,  we  entered  another  port,  five  leagues 
from  Cap  de  la  Heve,  where  we  captured  a  vessel  engaged 
in  the  fur-trade  in  violation  of  the  king's  prohibition.  The 
master's  name  was  Rossignol,  whose  name  the  port  retained,* 
which  is  in  latitude  44°  15'. 

On  the  13th  of  May,  we  arrived  at  a  very  fine  harbor,  where 
there  are  two  little  streame,  called  Port  au  Mouton,  which  is 
seven  leagues  distant  from  that  of  Rossignol.  The  land  is  very 
stony,  and  covered  with  copse  and  heath.  There  are  a  great 
many  rabbits,  and  a  quantity  of  game  in  consequence  of  the 
ponds  there. 

As  soon  as  we  had  disembarked,  each  one  commenced 
making  huts  after  his  fashion,  on  a  point  at  the  entrance  of 

'  I.e.,  seals. 

•  Still  so  railed  from  Cap  de  la  H6ve  in  Normandy,  a  little  north  of  Havre 
dp  Grftce,  their  point  of  embarkation.  The  harbor  is  that  now  called  Palmer- 
ston  Bay  at  the  mouth  of  Petit  River,  in  about  44°  15'.  Many  of  the 
latitudes  and  longitm'us  given  by  Champlain  ure  only  approximately 
rorrppt. 

•  Before  the  invention  of  the  phronomcter,  ionjfitudps  could  not  lie 
accuratply  determined.  Champlain'a  practice  is  to  give  the  derlination  of 
the  needle  from  the  true  north,  an  a  means  of  obtaining  the  longitude.  His 
explanation  of  his  system  may  be  seen  in  the  Prince  Hociety's  edition,  III. 
219-224. 

•  Now  Liverpool.    A  lake  in  the  interior  still  bears  the  name  of  Rossixnol. 


28 


n 


VOYAGES  OP  smvm.  M  CHAMPlAD, 


^^^"^^^^^^^  Sie-  de  Monts  at 

us,  with  some  savages  as  guides  11  h'  ""H'^  ^^  «^«t  one  of 
coast  of  La  Cadie;to  seaf  ^hS  Pon?G;:  1  ^^^'  ^^^^^  ^^e 
<'ion  of  the  necessary  supphes  for  .  ^^^'  "^^^  ^^^  a  por- 
la.ter  was  found  at  the  Bav  "f  In  t '?'  ""'^^^^  sojourn.  The 
u«  (for  he  knewnothhgo7tL  hf  ?''  ^'^  "^^°"«  ^b'St 
were  handed  to  him.    As  Ion  '^f  T  ^^  P^^)  l  and  the  letted 

o  his  ship  at  Canseau   Se  L  .eter '  *'^"'  ^^  -^"-' " 
engaged  in  the  fur-tradp   r.1?  ..t^^'^^d  some  Basque  vessels, 
^is  Majesty,  and  sZ't^'''r::Z'^^l?  *'^  P-hibiC;^ 
meanwhile  charged  me  to  rec^^noTre  ,.®''"'  ^'  ^°^^'  ^^o 
bors  su  t,b,e  for  the  secm-e  recS^^^     '  ''^'*  ^"^  ^^^  ^ar- 

With  the  purpose  of  r.r  J     ^  ^  °^  °"''  vessel. 
Port  Mouton'on^:  imTZTl'''  f '"'  ^  «^*  -*  ^-™ 
accompanied  by  Sieur  Ralleau   his  1     f  ^"'  "^  ''^ht  t^^s, 
Advancing  along  the  coast   wl      *  secretary,  and  ten  men 
venent  for  vessfis,  at  the  end  of'^'^'u  '  ^''^'  ^^ly  Ton-' 
tending  veiy  far  inio  thfmaTn land     i^^.  V  T''  "-^'  ^- 
Cape  Negro,  from  a  rock  whn?«    r  ?^ '^^^'^  ^^^  Port  of 
negro,  which  rises  out  S  the  water  nf'"'  ^'^  ^^"^^les  a 
the  same  day,  four  leagues  off  and  t-  ^^  '"^^P^^^  ^y  us 
This  cape  is  verj^  dangtrous   on  ""  ^'°™  ^^^  ^outon 

nmg  out  into  the7ea.    The  sro^eslhr^T*  °^  '^'  ^'^  ^' 
are  very  low,  and  covered  wi?h  «,  ^^  ^  '^^'  "P  *«  t^^at  point 

Bay.  when,  we  had  spent  S'nigLt  b^Z""S"  ^™  «""'« 
„    I'  •"•  the  b.,,  „  „n„  „      .  ^  '  '*'"'*•    Thence  we  went 

Halifax  County,  bel,"„ "mI  S'J""";  ""at  .to,ch  ,!„„,  ju,    .  „„      , 
■  Near  Cp»  S.W,  w.""  '  """j  «»<'  l-»™»b  River    "Iwlf"™  "' 


1604] 


rHE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


•  ' 


29 


to  Cormorant  Island/  a  league  distant,  so  called  from  tho 
mfinite  number  of  cormorants  found     here    o    whnr. 
we  collected  a  cask  full.    From  this  islanSwa  saU^d  weVef^ 

S  two      T'  T""^  '  ^^y'  "^^^»^  '"akes  up    o  the 
north    wo  or  three  leagues.    Then  we  fell  in  with  several 
islands^  distant  two  or  three  leagues  from  the  mainland    and 
as  well  as  I  could  judge,  some  of  them  were  tTo  leagues  in 
extent,  others  three,  and  others  were  still  smaller.    Mo     of 
them  are  very  dangerous  for  large  vessels  fn  «rm..i  u 
account  of  the  tides  and  the  rocl^onT Ltl  ^rtr^^^^^ 
These  IS  ands  are  filled  with  pines,  fi.,  birchr^anS  a"en  ' 
A  httle  farther  out,  there  are  four  more.    In  one  we  Jw  so 
great  a  quantity  of  birds,  called  penguins'  thai  we  kUIpS 

inree  Kinds  of  duck,  geese,  mamelUsf,  bustards  sea-Darmt« 

"o^orrh^"^r  he'"  "r*  °'  ^^'-  ^''  --^"S 

two  or  mree  kinds;  herons,  large  sea-gulls,  curlews  sei-mair 

whfch'^ra^  ZT'  "^'T^^r-'  --S,  and  Xe^  Z% 
Teste  he,^     wl  "^^"^I'^i^^  ^'th,  and  which  also  make  their 

kt  fude^io  ^^o'  T.'^   ^r  ^f  ^^°'^  ^^^'^^^^^    They  are  in 
latitude  43    30 ,  distant  from  four  to  five  leagues  from  thp 

^«mn^  ?  f^^im  (and  not  without  capturing  much 

game)   we  set  out  and  reached  a  cape,  which  we  Jhfist^ned 
Port  Fourchu^  from  its  being  fork-shaded,  distant  fromXe 
to  SIX  leagues  from  the  Sea-^yolf  Island^.    This  harbor  is 
very  convenient  for  vessels  at  its  en  trance-   burifrln.  / 
part  is  entii^ly  dry  at  low  tide,  excep^r  ihanluf'Tti: 

•  T^e'Z^Z.  'Sw  Extinct    'S^  Y^*  "'  ^""^^^^^  ^«'-<^«- 
and  flowers  of  NoS  wS  the  n^r^'T^T'  *"  '^'  ^'''^''  ^^'^' 
closely  n»=embling  them  ''  °^  ^^^  European  varieties  mo8t 

'  Still  so  called. 


It 


n  \ 


30 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAI4PLAIN 


[1604 


Stream,  completely  bordered  by  meadows,  which  make  this 
spot  very  pleasant.  There  is  good  codfishing  near  the  harbor. 
Departing  from  there,  we  sailed  north  ten  or  twelve  leagues 
without  finding  any  harbor  for  our  vessels,  but  a  number  of 
very  fine  inlets  or  shores,  where  the  soil  seems  to  be  well 
adapted  for  cultivation.  The  woods  are  exceedingly  fine 
here,  but  there  are  few  pines  and  firs.  This  coast  is  clear, 
without  islands,  rocks,  or  shoals;  so  that,  in  our  judgment, 
vessels  can  securely  go  there.  Being  distant  quarter  of  a 
league  from  the  coast,  vent  to  an  island  called  Long  Island, 
lying  north-north-east  and  south-south-west,  which  makes 
an  opening  into  the  great  Bayc  Frangoise,*  so  named  by  Sieur 
de  Monts. 

This  island  is  six  leagues  long,  and  near'v  a  league  broad 
m  some  places,  in  others  only  quarter  of ,  i  'j,  ae.  It  is  cov- 
ered with  an  abundance  of  wood,  such  as  pines  and  birch. 
AH  the  coast  is  bordered  by  very  dangerous  rocks;  and  there 
IS  no  place  at  all  favorable  for  vessels,  only  little  inlets  for 
shallops  at  the  extremity  of  the  island,  and  three  or  four 
small  rocky  islands,  wliere  the  savages  capture  many  sea- 
wolves.  There  are  strong  tides,  especially  at  the  little  passage 
of  the  island,  which  is  very  dangerous  for  vessels  runnmg  the 
risk  of  passing  through  it. 

From  Long  Island  passage,  we  sailed  north-east  two  leagues, 
when  we  found  a  cove  where  vessels  can  anchor  m  safety,' 
and  which  is  quarter  of  a  league  or  thereabouts  in  circuit. 
The  bottom  is  all  mire,  and  the  surrounding  land  is  bordered 
by  very  high  rocks.  In  this  place  there  is  a  very  good  silver 
mine,  according  to  the  report  of  the  miner.  Master  Simon, 
who  accompanied  me.  Some  leagues  farther  on,  there  is  a 
little  stream  called  River  Boulay^  where  the  tide  rises  half  a 
league  into  the  land,  at  the  mouth  of  which  vessels  of  a  hundred 
tons  can  easily  ride  at  anchor.  Quarter  of  a  league  from  here 
there  is  a  good  harbor  for  vessels,  where  we  found  an  iron 

'  The  Bay  of  Fundy.    Early  English  maps  call  it  Argall  's  Bay,  after  the 
captor  of  Port  Royal  in  1614.     The  origin  of  its  present  name  is  doubtful. 
•  Now  known  as  Sandy  Cove. 


lU  ^' 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


31 


mine,  which  our  miner  estimated  would  yield  fifty  per  cent/ 
Advancing  three  leagues  farther  on  to  the  north-east,  we  saw 
another  very  good  iron  mine,  near  which  is  a  river  surrounded 
by  beautiful  and  attractive  meadows.  The  neighboring  soil 
is  red  as  blood.  Some  leagues  farther  on  there  is  still  another 
river,  dry  at  low  tide,  except  in  its  very  small  channel,  and 
which  extends  near  to  Port  Royal.  At  the  extremity  of  this 
bay  is  a  cl  .mel,  also  dry  at  low  tide,  surrounding  which  are  a 
number  of  pastures  and  good  pieces  of  land  for  cultivation, 
where  there  are  nevertheless  great  numbers  of  fine  trees  of  all 
the  kinds  previously  mentioned.  The  distance  from  Long 
Island  to  the  end  of  this  bay  may  be  some  six  leagues.  The 
entire  coast  of  the  mines  is  very  high,  intersected  by  capes, 
which  appear  round,  extending  out  a  short  distance.  On  the 
other  sidt  of  the  bay,  on  the  south-east,  the  land  is  low  and 
good,  where  there  is  a  very  good  harbor,  having  a  bank  at  its 
entrance  over  which  it  is  necessary  to  pass.  On  this  bar  there 
is  a  fathom  and  a  half  of  water  at  low  tide ;  but  after  passing 
it  you  find  three,  with  gonr^  bottoms.  Between  the  two  points 
of  the  harbor  there  is  a  j.  y  islet,  covered  at  full  tide.  This 
place  extends  half  a  league  inland.  The  tide  falls  here  three 
fathoms,  and  there  are  many  shell-fish,  such  as  muscles,  cockles, 
and  sea-snails.  The  soil  is  as  good  as  any  that  I  have  seen. 
I  named  this  harbor  Saint  Margaret.'  This  entire  south-east 
coast  is  much  lower  than  that  of  the  mines,  which  is  only  a 
league  and  a  half  from  the  coast  of  Saint  Margaret,  being 
separated  by  the  breadth  of  the  bay,  which  is  three  leagues  at 
its  entrance.  I  took  the  altitude  at  this  place,  and  found  the 
latitude  45°  30',  and  a  little  more,  the  deflection  of  the  magnetic 
needle  being  17°  16'. 

After  having  explored  as  particularly  as  I  could  the  coasts, 
ports,  and  harbors,  I  returned,  without  advancing  any  farther, 
to  Long  Island  passage,  whence  I  went  back  outside  of  all  the 
islands  in  order  to  observe  whether  there  was  any  danger  at 

•  This  and  the  above  mentioned  silver-mine  afterwards  proved  of  little 
value.    Lescarbot,  book  iv.,  ch.  in. 
'  Now  Weymouth  Harbor. 


32 


I'll 


ft 
1 1 


If 


I'l 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


-  [1604 

Islands,  which,  however  can  be  p     r    '^^I  ^'"™  ^^^-^^^^^f 
breaks  over  th;m.    Si^'our  v  "^  ''^"'^'^'  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ««a 
by  a  violent  wind,  which  oSd^^/r'^"'  ^' ""'''  ^^^^^^en 
where  we  were  iL  danger  of  iILV"^ '1!-^''^ 
caused  us  extreme  perplexitv     Th!  ^''  "^^''^  ^""^^  ^ave 
we  resumed  the  sea  and  thp  n.  P^         ^''^  ^^"^^^  ^^^^d, 
where  Sieur  de  Monte  was  aw«  V       ^^.  ''^'^'"^  ^^^  ^^"ton 
ing  only  of  our  Tng  stly^Xwh""  '''"^  '"^  *^  ^^>^'  ^W-k-' 
befallen  us.    I  made  a  report  to  hi  ^f'"""'  ''"^'"'  *^^^  ^^^ 
our  vessels  might  go  in  safetv     M       °u  w  "^^^^^^  ^"^  ^^^^re 
Par^cularly  that  plUhtht  i^^S^i  J  ^^^^^  ^^ 

and  proS  ^^'1"^  oTsl?  M  "'^"  *^  ^^^«^  -«^- 
had  found  to  be  suitable  fnrn.  f"^'  ""  P^^^^  which  we 

should  be  able  Tfind  one  rn'olfi  "^  ''™'^  ^'  ^^^^^  ^« 
along,  we  passed  near  Cane  S.T    advantageous.    Coasting 
whither  Sieur  de  Monts  deei^d  to''.o  '''  ^'^^^  ^«^^«^ ' 
«ome  islands  of  which  we  had  Ih/         "^  '^^"°P'  ^"^  ««« 
of  the  countless  numbeT.  f  birdst^dT  ''  .'^"^'  ''  '"^ 
he  set  out,  accompanied  b  '  ZuZlT^.  *^^'"^-    Accordingly, 
other  noblemen,   wi  h   the  Tn wi  ^°"*r'°"'*''  ^"^  ««^«^^i 
Island,  where  we  had  previl"  if  T^  .*^   ^'^^^^ 
number  of  these  birds     r-^      "^"^  ''''*^  ^^icks  a  large 
ship,  it  was  not   in  our  powef  T^^'^k''  ^^*^"*  ^^«"^  o^ 
reach  our  vessel;   for  the  tide  w   ''"'^  ^''  ""^  «^^"  i^««  to 
compelled  to  put  in  at  a  Htl    T^  '°  '*'°"S  *^^^  ^«  were 
there  was  much  gamf  VSed t"^  ''  ^'^^  '^^  "'^^t,  wher^ 
were  very  acceptable   o  us  esnl    n    '°'"'  ^iver-birds,  which      • 
few  biscmt,  expectbftoV   Srtir'''''^"^*^^^"^^^^ 
daywereachedCape/ourchtrta^rieSj^^^^^^^^ 

w.th  the  Jesuits,  and  his  attemXroved  SbrT'^-H"^  '^''^'"^  ^^bfoiS 
m  1615  during  the  civil  war  which  flEow^TS'^  ^.^  "^"^  '''"^'^  ^'^  Frftnce 
I-«carbot.^„,o,.,<fe,,^,„,^„^]^^^-W^^^^^^^  Henry  IV.    See 


111   ■ 


x^  •  - ...  .s-if:jr 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


33 


in,  lest  -me'^JfonlThaTbLlent'bt  iT  T'  '^''^- 
us  all  safe,  they  were  much  l^iZ  '  ^^  *'^  ^" 

woods  while  goingTC  Us  swnrT  '?f.' f  ^^Pfetely  in  the 

that  he  could  not  todfcveirA^^r^  ^'  ^'^  ""'«°"™' 
days  without  anything  to  subSi  „n  ™  '""^  seventeen 

bitter  plants  like  the  ^rr^l  ^  "^^  ""'^'"'  '°""'  »"  """d 
substance  hr^Vc^r^^^l' ZL""""  ™'"  '™'  "'  "'* 
Being  at  his  wits' erdrthouT  hot  T**  """"'•*''  ^""""^■ 
weak  and  feeble,  he  foin"  t^'eSr  theXr^TC  T"' 

discoveArc't:  \^L%irutt't"r''T 

those  parts,  who  scoured  all  the  wool    but  t  "T.^T  1 
nohtellieenceofhim     r.i-  \"\.^ooas,  but  brought  back 

him  comifg  back  hThe  shn .1     ?^  ^^I"?  *"  ^'  ^^"^'  ^^^^  «"  «aw 
vuiiuug  oacK  in  the  shallop  to  their  great  dpliahf  2    a  i  ^ 

toe  was  needed  to  restore  him  to  his  uS  sSg^.  ' 


34 


VOrAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[16M 


liU 


F  i 


Chapter  3 

Description  of  Port  Royal  and  the  peculiarities  of  the  same.  Isle 
Haute.  PoH  of  Min^s.  Baye  Francoise.  The  River 
St.  John,  and  what  we  observed  between  the  Port  of  Mines 
and  the  same.  The  island  called  by  the  savages  Manthane. 
The  nver  of  the  Etechemins,  and  several  fine  islands  there. 
St.  Croix  Island,  and  other  noteworthy  objects  on  this 
coast. 

Some  days  after,  Sieur  de  Monts  decided  to  go  and  exam- 
ine the  coasts  of  Baye  Francoise.    For  this  purpose,  he  set  out 
from  the  vessel  on  the  16th  of  May,'  and  we  went  through  the 
strait  of  Long  Island.    Not  having  found  in  St.  Mary's  Bay 
any  place  m  which  to  fortify  ourselves  except  at  the  cost  of 
much  time,  we  accordingly  resolved  to  see  whether  there  might 
not  be  a  more  favorable  one  in  the  other  bay.    Heading  north- 
east SIX  leagues,  there  is  a  cove  where  vessels  can  anchor  in 
four,  five,  SIX,  and  seven  fathoms'  of  water.    The  bottom  is 
sandy.    This  place  is  only  a  kind  of  roadstead.*    Continuing 
two  leagues  farther  on  in  the  same  direction,  we  entered  one  of 
the  finest  harbors  I  had  seen  along  all  these  coasts,  in  which 
two  thousand  vessels  might  lie  in  security.    The  entrance  is 
eight  hundred  paces  broad ;  then  you  enter  a  harbor  two  leagues 
long  and  one  broad,  which  I  have  named  Port  Royal.*    Three 

wtouK'p  IT  M  ^T'  \r'^'^r^  ^"^^  been  ^  May.  since  Champlain 
r.™  ^  Port  Mouton  on  hi.  exploring  expedition  on  May  10,  which  muat 
have  been  a  month  previou.  to  this.    (Slafter.)    See  also  p.  37,  note  2. 

Enali.hf.fK"'"?  T  ^'*'r"\  '■  "'  ^""^  '«»*  *"  '<'"«»»>•  The  modern 
English  fathom  u  ■  x.    In  earher  times  it  varied  from  five  to  six. 

^^  UuJliver  ■  Hole,  about  two  leagues  south-west  of  Digby  .Strait.  (Slaf- 
th«  hi!°.^  Annapolis  Basin.  The  first  settlement  was  on  the  north  side  of 
Ann^Hii    ^SlK.)  "'"'"'''"'''  ""*'  "  °^''"  """«'*'•  ** 

nf  „«^."!r''^*'-  ^^  'V-Jlh- >"•.  J*'""  to  this  passage,  and  accuses  Champlain 
of  unjustbr  claimmg  credit  for  the  name,  whose  choice  was  rt-a"  iue  to  de 
iS*'    "°'^''^'''C^«°P»»"»"t*"«li*«P"«g«  unchanged  1.      .edition  of 


i  i  I 
:  I ! 


16M] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


35 


nvere  empty  into  it,  one  of  which  is  very  large,  extending  east- 
ward, and  called  Riviere  de  I'Equille,'  from  a  little  fish  of  the 
size  of  an  esphnf,  which  is  caught  there  in  large  numbers 
as  IS  also  the  herring,  and  several  other  kinds  of  fish  found  in 
abundance  in  their  season.    This  river  is  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
league  broad  at  its  entrance,  where  there  is  an  island '  per- 
haps half  a  league  in  circuit,  and  covered  with  wood  like  all  the 
rest  of  the  country,  as  pines,  firs,  spruces,  birches,  aspens,  and 
some  oaks,  although  the  latter  are  found  in  small  numbers  in 
comparison  with  the  other  kinds.    There  are  two  entrances  to 
the  above  river,  one  on  the  north,  the  other  on  the  south  side 
of  the  island.    That  on  the  north  is  the  better,  and  vessels  can 
there  anchor  under  shelter  of  the  island  in  five,  six,  seven  eight 
and  nme  fathoms.    But  it  is  necessary  to  be  on  one's  guard 
agamst  some  shallows  near  the  island  on  the  one  side,  and  the 
naam  land  on  the  other,  very  dangerous,  if  one  dr     not  know 
the  channel. 

We  ascended  the  river  some  fourteen  or  fifteen  leagues 
where  the  tide  rises,  and  it  is  not  navigable  much  farther 
It  has  there  a  breadth  of  sixty  paces,  and  about  a  fathom  and 
a  half  of  water.  The  country  bordering  the  river  is  filled  with 
numerous  oaks,  ashes,  and  other  trees.  Between  the  mouth  of 
the  river  and  the  point  to  which  we  ascended  there  are  many 
meadows,  which  are  flooded  at  the  spring  tides,  many  little 
streams  traversing  thorn  from  one  side  to  the  other,  through 
which  shallops  and  boats  can  go  at  full  tide.  This  place  was 
the  most  favorable  and  agreeable  for  a  settlement  that  we  had 
seen.  There  is  another  island '  within  the  port,  distant  nearly 
two  leagues  from  the  former.  At  this  point  is  another  little 
stream,  extending  a  considerable  distance  inland,  which  we 

h„  J^\  r»*'«ent  Annapolis  orrupio«  the  nitr  of  n  Fronch  fort  established  later 
by  d  Aulnay  de  Charnw<5.     8oe  Parkman.  The  Old  Rrqime  in  Canada,  vol.  I 
^       "?.  "*J["'  ^^*"  ■»""  »'tor  changed  to  Itiviiro  du  Dauphin.    It  ia  now  the 

verdi^w  r*'*^*'  ■*'''  '^  Bi«««"«^'i"^.    It  is  now  called  Goat  laland.    (L*. 
a  liebert,  or  d'lmbert.    (L«verdi6ro.) 


36 


f'Mi 


■ 


?  I 

=      i 

\  i  i 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAUf 


[1604 

The  remai„4   iver^i  vTfr,  T""^  "^"f*  "">  -''Xx'^- 

whiehcannot&aZded^^aLT: 'cSSSf  If"  ""'^' 
of  water,  and  which  has  hpnr,^    ^^    ,*^^^™^"^™ount 

place  is  i^  latitude "450    a^d  1?'^' ^^k'^S  ?^°°^-^     This 
magnetic  needle.  '  ^    ^  °^  *^^  deflection  of  the 

After  having  explored  this  harbor  we  set  nnf  +      ^ 
farther  on  in  Baye  FrancoisP  ««,)  u    .    "*  *°  advance 

find  the  copper  mine   Xh'  had  T  ^Y^''  ^^  ^^"'^  «°t 
before.    Heading  north-Tast  and i  ^  ^^r'"'"^  '^^  y^^' 
along  the  coast  of  Clotl'  1^  ^^'^«^*  "^  *^"  '^^«« 
some  five  or  six  leagues  h  extenTw?     "^  ^  ^^'^  "^  *^«  ^ay 
which  we  called  the'clpe  of^^'  fia^s  - 1^'^'  '*  ^  ^'^^^ 
an  island;  a  league  distant  the^C"^ 'jea '  ,  T  ?'^^^  "^^ 
nsmg  up  forty  or  forty-five  fathomT™'  Tf  •      .   t"  ""  "'''"^*' 
by  great  rocks,  except  in  one  Tn;     [*.  ^«  ^^»°"y  surrounded 
foot  of  which  slope   herrisTDonSnf^         ''  '^°P^"^'  ^*  ^^^^ 
under  a  pebbly  point  havin/l  f    "^^^T^^^''  ^o'ning  from 

face  of  the  islInS  is  flat  cove  ed  .i^h  t^^   ^^d     '')'-'^' 
a  fine  sprmg  of  wat^^r     Tn  *\.i  ^i      •  '  ^^"  contammK 

we  Proceede'd  0  a  haibo^a^,^^^^^^^^^^^  ^  TTl-  "^'"^'  ^hencf 
supposed  the  copper  nSne  X  ^it^  half  distant,  where  we 
St.Malo  had  dis  overeT  by  a^d^^f  ft  '"^^  ^^^^^'  ^^ 
This  port  is  in  latitude  450  40'  1.  ,T^''  °^  *^"  ^°»^*^- 
order  to  enter  it,  itlnecesslr;  to  nT  ^'^^'  '°^  ''^''  ^^ 
out  a  sand-bank  at  the  eXL    ^i   u  ^^'°"''  ^"^  "^^rk 

'  Bear  River.  -^ 

(8ll°.",  "'^•'»  "■"-  "»^  «"«»  B^ok,  .„d  ^.„„„  ^     3^ 
•44M9'30". 

(Sia/J;.;-  "'""^  ^'^°  «''^°'  ^^-dy.  nearly  parallel  to  the  ba,i„  of  Port  Royal. 
•  Cape  Chiffnecto.  •  i  i    it 

:  ?P'"i»  "'  "nc  „(  th,  „„  .£  '^^<;-  •  To,.,-  .i,  ,„t. 


16M] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


87 


*:rL\a^^^^^^  i.  breadth.    Zn  so.e 

«^es  which  Prevert  htdtlrtcTJ^^^^^         ''^'^  ^^^  thl 
a  quarter  of  a  league  alonlZt^  L      '.  -^^^^^  S°^«  ^bout 
nor  did  we  recognize  anv^r' m    ""^^^^^^^s.  we  found  none 
harbor  he  had  gCus  ^Stlv'  h  f^^P^-n  ofThe' 
there,    but   probably  two  Tthrpi    ^'  t"^  ^°*  ^'"^««Jf  been 
here,  guided  by  some  sTva^es  mrVl  ^''  r^"  ^^^  been 
httle  streams,  while  he  awSd  thpm    ^  u"^  ""'^  ^^'^^y  by 
»outh  of  a  httle  river  in  th   B*  oT<^^  ^  '^'^"^P  '''^^ 
'nen,  upon  their  return,  brouSif  hL  ^^^^«««e-'     These 

copper,  which  he  showed  uTwhenh.     f^'^^i  «™^"  P^^ces  of 
Nevertheless,  we  found  h  Tht\!rhT^  ^^'"^  ^«  ^«W. 

«^med  to  be  copper,  accorSn/tolh'  '""'  "^^'^  «^  ^h^t 
who  considered  ityeryZodX^^'''^''^''''''^^^r> 
copper.  '^  8°^^'  although  it  was  not  native 

fiftJ^let^lt.l!nd.^Y«  ttTr  v^:^^  "^  ^'^^^•'^i'  i« 
coasting  along  from  the  ii/l^  "^  '^''''^  ^^  have  seen  in 
and  the,,  is  fo  Se  ex  e^^^^  ^^,^,^«  I«l-<i  «  ^ck" 

fn  safety.  The  land  is  covei^d  l^^^^^^^  where  vessels  can  li^ 
""  Z  tT"""'  ''  "°*  ^^'Hrod  ^'^'^  "^^  ^^^«^^««'  and, 

to  seek  1  pKp/:jln  German  'T.  '^'  ^^''^  ^^  Mines 
50  time,  purposing  aftemarl^  to  ^r'  "'^^i  '"  "'•^«'-  *«  ^^se 
discover  the  mine  of  duTtI  *?""'  ^"^  «ee  if  we  could 
found  by  aid  of  the  Iv^eT  Telrf'  ^^^^^*'«  «^«« "ad 
a«  the  cape  of  the  twoTays  he^^lr?  *^'  '^"«"^«  '^  ^^^ 
and  we  crossed  the  other  lit' •^.  '^^  ^"^^  «''  «'^  '^agues; 
'-e  was,  of  Which  we'hZ'  ZlyZX:'''  '''  'T'^ 

June,  WW  p.  34,  not^  j  vi*veraiere,) 


tfe 


i 


:l# 


§  ^ 

Ml 

*'■■■ 

l!i 


38  VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1604 

there  are  there  two  rivers,*  the  one  coming  from  the  direction 
of  Cape  Breton,  and  the  other  from  Gasp6  or  Tregatt^,'  near 
the  great  river  St.  Lawrence.    Sailing  west  some  six  leagues, 
we  arrived  at  a  httle  river,'  at  the  mouth  of  which  is  rather  a' 
low  cape,  extending  out  into  the  sea;  and  a  short  distance  in- 
land there  is  a  mountain,*  havmg  the  shape  of  a  cardinal's  hat. 
In  this  place  we  found  an  iron  mine.    There  is  anchorage  here 
only  for  shallops.     Four  leagues  west-south-west  is  a  rocky 
point '  extending  out  a  short  distance  into  the  water,  where 
there  are  strong  tides  which  are  very  dangerous.    Near  the 
point  we  saw  a  cove  about  half  a  league  in  extent,  in  which 
we  found  another  iron  mine,  also  very  good.    Four  leagues 
farther  on  is  a  fine  bay  running  up  into  the  main  land,'  at 
the  extremity  of  which  there  are  .  hree  islands  and  a  rock,  two 
of  which  are  a  league  from  the  car.'  towards  the  west,  and  the 
other  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  largest  and  deepest  river  we  had 
yet  seen,  which  we  named  the  river  St.  John,  l)ecau8e  it  was 
on  this  saint's  day  that  we  arrived  there. ^    By  the  savages  it  is 
caUed  Ouygoudy.'    This  river  is  dangerous,  if  one  does  not 
observe  carefully  certain  points  and  rocks  on  the  two  sides. 
It  IS  narrow  at  its  entrance,  and  then  becomes  broader. 
A  certain  point  being  passed,  it  becomes  narrower  again,  and 
forms  a  kind  of  fall  between  two  large  cliffs,  where  the  water 
runs  so  rapidly  that  a  piece  of  wood  thrown  in  is  drawn  under 
and  not  seen  again.    But  by  waiting  till  high  tide  you  can 
pass  this  fall  very  easily.*    Then  it  expands  again  to  the  ex- 
tent of  about  a  league  in  some  places,  where  there  are  three 
islands.     We  did  not  explore  it  farther  up.    But  Ralleau 
secretary  of  Sieur  de  Monts,  went  there  some  time  after  to  see 

(Slafte^T'*''*"'^  ^"'"'  """^    **'''  Pet'tcodiM  River,    Now   Brunswick. 
•Tracadie  'Quaoo  River.  *  Porcupine  MounUin. 

•McCoy  .Head.  'The  Bay  of  8t.  John,  N.B. 

M»v  nn  ■'■,1"""/^;  '^^  '•""*■'* -^  °^  ^^-  •'"'*"  ""P*"*-     Another  proof  that 
May,  pp.  34  and  37,  rs  a  mwprint.  *^ 

In.  Jli"  "^J^^^y  th"  ^"f  t*l«  '"""«  ^'"'•h  the  Indians  applied  to  the  camp- 
ing-RTound  on  Navy  Island,  rather  than  to  the  river 

h.if  li?*  'tL**  *^!  """"I** u' ^*?^  ^*-  ''°*"'  "*" '"  ^'^^ «"'y  ^  P*««d  at  about 
half  tide.    The  waters  of  the  nvor  at  low  tide  an  about  twelve  feet  highar 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


99 


a  savage  named  Secondon ,'  chief  of  this  r,N™,  ^u 
thatitwasWifu,  large,  inf^l^^^^^^^^ 
and  fine  trees,  as  oaks,  beeches,  wahut-trees  and  aT.n  °T^ 
grape-vmes.  The  inhabitants  of  the  countTgo  by  tt  rTv  r 
to  Tadoussac,  on  the  great  river  St.  uZLZlkLZ 
a  short  portage  on  the  journey.  From  thHver  St  John  ?o 
Tadoussac  is  sixtv-five  leaCTiPs  »    a+  •♦  .,    ^:- ''o°»  to 

latitude  45»  40-,  tLJl'Smi^e."'  '"°"«'' "l^*  *»  » 
From  the  river  St.  John  we  went  to  fnnr  ;=i„«j  » 

among  the  felands  ,eve„.l  ,oJ' ZCs   J^'^^'IZ 

estimation,  a  circuit  of  mo.'Th^  «S  le^^!  '"t,S 

»"  the  Ml  be  p«Lf     (SU/teJ)       '  '""  "™"^' "  »»"»'  »'  "U*  time, 

-.ip.  »ili^h  *4h  S,.'";,?^"'  ""»"  """""^  ">.  «.e»  .„  level,  ^ 
I  Lescarbot  spella  it  Chkoudun. 

two  hu'nXJtdTiylit  bu/Sy"th1  IS""""  "  '"  ^'"'^^  "»«  "'-"^ 
would  be  much  greater  ^  ^^  '"°*^'°«  '^""«  °'  ^^o  St.  John  it 

Bay.'  ''mfZ"''^  '"^'^  *'*"  ^°'^'  "^^  ^'^^  »outh  of  Pa«an.acuoddy 
I  The  (Jrand  Manan,  or  Menane. 


f^  i  i:^ 


h 


40  VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1604 

are  many  good  places  capable  of  containing  any  number  of 
vessels,  and  abounding  in  fish  in  the  season,  such  as  codfish 
salmon  bass,  herring,  haUbut,  and  other  kinds  in  great  num- 
bers    Saihng   west-north-west    three   leagues   through   the 
islands,  we  entered  a  river  ahnost  half  a  league  in  breadth  at 
Its  mouth,  saihng  up  which  a  league  or  two  we  found  two 
islands:    one  veiy  small  near  the  western  bank;    and  the 
other  m  the  middle,  havmg  a  circumference  of  perhaps  eight 
or  nme  hundred  paces,  with  rocky  sides  three  or  four  fathoms 
high  all  around  except  m  one  small  place,  where  there  is  a 
sandy  point  and  cayey  earth  adapted  for  making  brick  and 
other  useful  articles.    There  is  another  place  affordmg  a 
shelter  for  vessels  from  eighty  to  a  hundred  tons,  but  it  is 
diy  at  low  tide.    The  island  is  covered  with  fira,  birches, 
maples,  and  oaks.    It  is  by  nature  veiy  well  situated,  except 
m  one  place   where  for  about  forty  paces  it  is  lower  than 
elsewhere:  this,  however,  is  easily  fortified,  the  banks  of  the 
mam  land  being  distant  on  both  sides  some  nme  hundred  to  a 
thousand  paces.    Vessels  could  pass  up  the  river  only  at  the 
mercy  of  the  cannon  on  this  island,  and  we  deemed  the  loca- 
tion the  most  advantageous,  not  only  on  account  of  its  situa- 
tion and  good  soil,  but  also  on  account  of  the  intercourse 
which  we  proposed  with  the  savages  of  these  coasts  and  of 
the  interior,  as  we  should  be  in  the  midst  of  them.    We 
hoped  to  pacify  them  in  the  course  of  time  and  put  an  end 
to  the  wars  which  they  carry  on  with  one  another,  so  as  to 
derive  service  from  them  m  future,  and  convert  them  to  the 
Christian  faith     This  pUce  was  named  by  Sieur  de  Monts 
the  Island  of  St.  Croix.'    Farther  on,  there  is  a  great  bay,  in 

goeaon'toSSiS""'  "  ""°"°*  "'  ''''  P''^""*'  configuration  which  h, 

.♦  ♦  J**^"u''^'^  has  of  recent  years  commonly  been  called  Dochet  Island  but 
at  the  celebration  of  the  three-hundredth  anniversary  of  itTSmlnH/.^ 
resoled  that  it  be  henceforth  called  St.  Croix  E^  sTthe  Mafne  H   t^ri 
cal  Society's  welHIlustrated  volume,  Tercentenary  ofTeM^'^l^^t 
;    ^V^  ^'^T^'  •'""•  '"'  '^*  (Portland.  1905).  ««i«n«.l 

in  1796  and  1797  the  vexed  question  between  the  British  and  Amaricn 
b«unda,y  commissioners,  appointed  in  virtue  of  the  Jari^fy  o7  17M 
M  to  which  nver  was  reaUy  the  Saint  Croix,  was  .et  at  wrt  by  i«  Si 


i  ii  i 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


41 


which  are  two  islands,  one  high  and  the  other  flat;  also  three 
mers  two  of  moderate  size,  one  extending  towards  the  e^t 
the  other  towards  the  north,  and  the  third  of  large  sJe,  towa^cb 
the  west/     Thelatter  is  that  of  the  Etechemins,  of  ^hkhTe 
spoke  before.    Two  leagues  up  this  there  is  a  ^aUu,^Z 
which  the  savages  cariy  their  canoes  some  five  hundred  paTes 
by  land,  and  then  re-enter  the  river.    Passing  afterwa  SsK 
the  nver  a  short  distance  overland,  one  reaches  the  riv^ra 
Norumbegue^and  St.  John.     But  the  falls  are  impa^S 
for  vessels,  as  there  are  only  rocks  and  but  four  or  five^t  of 
water.    In  May  and  June,  so  great  a  number  of  hSig  and 
ba^are  caught  there  that  vessels  could  be  loaded  with  fhem 
The  soil  IS  of  the  finest  sort,  and  there  are  fifteen  or  twenty 
acres  of  cleared  land,  where  Sieur  de  Monte  had  some  wS 
sown,  which  flourished  finely.    The  savages  come  E  TrTe* 
times  five  or  six  weeks  during  the  fishing  season.    All  the  rest 
of  the  country  consiste  of  very  dense  foreste.    If  the  land  were 
cleared  up  gram  would  flourish  excellently.    This  place  is  hi 
ktit^de  450  20',  and  I70  32'  of  the  deflectL  of  it^'^^etl 


42 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1604 


I 


Chapter  4 

Sieur  de  Monts,  findirm  no  other  place  better  adapted  for  a  per- 
rmnmt  settkment  than  the  islami  of  St.  Croix,  fortifies 
It  and  builds  dwellings.    Return  of  the  vessels  to  France 
and  of  Ralkau,  secretary  of  Sieur  de  Monts,  for  the  sake  of 
arranging  some  business  affairs. 

Not  finding  any  more  suitable  place  than  this  island  we 

fromTh?^  "^  ?^f  ^  u'T^'  "'^  ^  "**^^  ^«J^^  ^  «hort  distance 
from  the  mam  island,  which  served  as  a  station  for  placing  our 
caimon     All  worked  so  energetically  that  in  a  httle  whHe 

m  are  m,'  f '^  °^  ^'^'"'^'  "^^^^«"«^  ^^e  mosquitoes 
(which  are  httle  flies)  annoyed  us  excessively  in  our  work 
For  there  were  several  of  our  men  whose  faces  were  so  swol- 
len by  their  bites  that  they  could  scarcely  see.    The  barri- 

tt  re^'f  '""''^'  ^T  '^^  '^^"^  -"*  his  barque  to  not% 
the  rest  of  our  party,  who  were  with  our  vessel  in  the  bay  of 
St  Mary,  to  come  to  St.  Croix.  This  was  promptly  done 
and  while  awaiting  them  we  spent  our  time  very  pleasant^ 
Some  days  after,  our  vessels  having  arrived  and  anchored" 
all  disembarked.  Then,  without  losing  time,  Sieur  de  Monts 
proceeded  to  employ  the  workmen  in  LildinXses  fcfour 

^utme'nf  ^"  aT'^  ^^t™"*^  *^^  arrangement  of  our 
settlement.     After  Sieur  de  Monts  had  determined  the  place 

^o^^Sp-?-:^^  -nap  or  the  ..Habit, 

oven  whe,.  theLadwarS     /  KitcE     /"r  ''•,  ""'^  r"\  "   '^'"' 

to  mark  the  .it^Tthe  aJJtlementl       *  •^°'°'"''°»°"t've  Ublet  was  aet  up. 


n 


m\H 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


43 


for  the  storehouse,  which  is  nine  fathoms  long,  three  wide 
and  twelve  feet  high,  he  adopted  the  plan  for  his  own  house' 
which  he  had  promptly  built  by  good  workmen,  and  then 
assigned  lo  each  one  his  location.  Straightway,  the  men 
began  to  gather  together  by  fives  and  sixes,  each  according 
to  his  desire.  Then  all  set  to  work  to  clear  up  the  island,  to 
go  to  the  woods,  to  make  the  frame-work,  to  carry  earth  and 
other  things  necessary  for  the  buildings. 

While  we  were  building  our  houses,  Sieur  de  Monts  de- 
spatched Captam  Fouques  in  the  vessel  of  Rossignol,*  to  find 
Font  Grave  at  Canseau,  in  order  to  obtain  for  our  settlement 
what  supphes  remained. 

Some  time  after  he  had  set  out,  there  arrived  a  small  barque 
of  eight  tons,  m  which  was  Du  Glas  of  Honfleur,  pilot  of  Pont 
Graves  vessel,  bringing  the  Basque  ship-masters,  who  had 
been  captured  by  the  above  Pont  Grave  while  engaged  in  the 
fur-trade,  as  we  have  stated.    Sieur  de  Monts  received  them 
civilly,  and  F^nt  them  back  by  the  above  Du  Glas  to  Pont 
Grave,  with      lers  for  him  to  take  the  vessels  he  had  captured 
to  RocheUf    a  order  that  justice  might  be  done.    Meanwhile 
Tv-rk  on  th   houses  went  on  vigorously  and  without  cessation' 
the  caipenters  engaged  on  the  storehouse  and  dwelHng  of 
Sieur  de  Monts,  and  the  others  each  on  his  own  house   as 
I  was  on  mine,  which  I  built  -ith  the  assistance  of  some  'ser- 
vant«  belonging  to  Sieur  d'OrviUe  and  myself.    It  was  forth- 
with completed,  and  Sieur  de  Monts  lodged  in  it  until  his 
ovm  was  fimshed.    An  oven  was  also  made,  and  a  hand- 
mill  for  grinding  our  wheat,  the  working  of  which  involved 
much  trouble  and  labor  to  the  most  of  us,  since  it  was  a  toil- 
some operation.    Some  gardens  were  afterwards  lai-l  out,  on 
the  main  land  as  well  as  on  the  island.    Here  many  kinds  of 
seeds  were  planted,  which  flourished  very  well  on  the  main 
land,  but  not  on  the  island,  since  there  was  only  sand  here 
and  the  whole  were  burned  up  when  the  sun  shone,  although 
special  pains  were  taken  to  water  them. 

Some  days  after,  Sieur  de  Monts  determined  to  ascertain 

'  Vide  tupra,  p.  27. 


%A 


44 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1604 


where  the  mine  of  pure  copper  was  which  we  had  searched 
for  so  much.  With  this  object  in  view,  he  despatched  me 
together  with  a  savage  named  Messamoiiet,  who  asserted  that 
he  knew  the  place  well.  I  set  out  in  a  small  barque  of  five 
or  six  tons,  with  nine  sailors.  Some  eight  leagues  from  the 
island,  towards  the  river  St.  John,  we  found  a  mine  of  copper 
which  was  not  pure,  yet  good  according  to  the  report  of  the 
miner,  who  said  that  it  would  yield  eighteen  per  cent.  Farther 
on  we  foimd  others  inferior  to  this.*  When  we  reached  the 
place  where  we  supposed  that  was  which  we  were  hunting  for, 
the  savage  could  not  find  it,  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  come 
back,  leaving  the  search  for  another  time. 

Upon  my  return  from  this  trip,  Sieur  de  Monts  resolved  to 
send  his  vessels  back  to  France,  and  alf"^ , Jieur  de  Poutrincourt, 
who  had  come  only  for  his  plea&ur  \  ^nd  to  explore  countries 
and  places  suitable  for  a  colony,  -..  iii.h  he  desired  to  found;  for 
which  reason  he  asked  Sieur  de  Monts  for  Port  Royal,  which  he 
gave  him  in  accordance  with  the  power  and  directions  he  had  re- 
ceived from  the  king.  He  sent  back  also  Ralleau,his  secretary, 
to  arrange  some  matters  concerning  the  voyage.  They  set 
out  from  the  island  of  St.  Croix  the  last  day  of  August,  1604. 

Chapter  5 

Of  the  coast,  inhabitants,  and  river  of  Norumbegue,  and  of  aU 
that  occurred  during  the  exploration  of  the  latter. 

After  the  departure  of  the  vessels,  Sieur  de  Monts,  with- 
out losing  time,  decided  to  send  persons  to  make  discoveries 
along  the  coast  of  Norumbegue ;  *  and  he  intrusted  me  with 
this  work,  which  I  found  very  agreeable. 

'  The  first  mine  was  no  doubt  at  Beaver  Harbor,  the  others  at  Red 
Head  Harbor. 

'  On  Norumbegue  or  Norumbega  see  Narrative  and  Critical  History, 
III.  169-218.  It  may  be  roughly  identified  with  New  England.  The  river 
of  Norumbega  is  the  Penobscot.  Jean  Alfonse  (see  p.  22)  gives  a  wonderful 
description  of  a  great  city  of  the  same  name  at  its  mouth.  I^scarbot  makes 
merry  at  the  credulity  of  those  who  believed  in  such  travellers'  tales,  but  it  is 
quite  likely  that  h»  the  time  of  Alfonse  ( 1 542)  there  may  have  been  a  flourishing 


'^J(£f^ 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


45 


In  order  to  execute  this  commission,  I  set  out  frnrn  «?+ 

eighteen  tons,  twelve  sailors,  and  two  savages,  to  serve  us  as 
^des  to  the  places  with  which  they  were  acquainted  The 
same  day  we  found  the  vessels  where  Sieur  de  Po^rincom 
was,  which  were  anchored  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  sfcrok 
m  consequence  of  bad  weather,  which  place  we  couU  not  leZ 
before  the  5th  of  the  month.  Having  gone  two  or  tlu-ee  leagues 
seaward,  so  dense  a  fog  arose  that  we  at  once  lost  Jght  o 

tt  slmTdav'^'^'^'f^  ^"^«^°"^^  ^^•'^^  ^^-  coast,  wXde 
the  same  day  some  twenty-five  leagues,  and  pa^ed  bv  a 

^ge  number  of  islands,  banks,  reefs,  and  rocL    which  in 

places  extend  more  than  fom-  leagues  iut  to  sea.    We  caUed 

the  islands  the  Ranges,  most  of  which  are  covered  with  Xes 

firs,  and  other  trees  of  an  inferior  sort.    Among  these  isE 

ai.  many  fine  barters,  but  undesirable  for  a  pe^fnent  t^^S 

ment.    The  same  day  we  passed  also  near  to  an  island  about 

four  or  five  leagues  long,  in  the  neighborhood  of  wh  ch  we  ju^ 

escaped  being  lost  on  a  Uttle  rork  on  a  level  with  the  wat^r 

which  made  an  opening  in  our  oarque  near  the  keel    7rom 

this  island  to  the  main  land  on  the  north,  the  distance  kZ 

than  a  hundred  paces.    It  is  very  high,  and  notched  in  pk  e^ 

so  that  there  is  the  appearance  to  one  at  sea,  as  of  seven  ot 

eight  momjtains  extending  along  near  each  other.    The^lnu  J 

on  them.  The  woods  consist  of  pines,  firs,  and  birches 
°t4O30'."'"''  ''  ''''  '"  "^^^^^  D^rts.''Tlie  latUud: 
The  next  day,  the  6th  of  the  month,  we  sailed  two  leagues 
and  perceived  a  smoke  in  a  cove  at  the  foot  of  the  mounS 
above  mentioned.  We  saw  two  canoes  rowed  by  savage? 
which  came  within  musket  range  to  observe  us.    I  sent  oTtwo 

I  £.?,*r"°^  ^^'*''  "*^  *"  »  despatch  boat. 
Mile  attemnlT?  1  ^T^  °^*"*-    ^"  ^^^^  the  M«rchioneM  de  n,...rche- 


■ifi 


46 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1604 


ill 


i 


savages  in  a  boat  to  assure  them  of  our  friendship.  Their  fear 
of  us  made  them  turn  back.  On  the  morning  of  the  next  day 
they  came  alongside  of  our  barque  and  talked  with  our  savages. 
I  ordered  some  biscuit,  tobacco,  and  other  trifles  to  be  given 
them.  These  savages  had  come  beaver-hunting  and  to  catch 
fish,  some  of  which  they  gave  us.  Having  made  an  alliance 
with  them,  they  guided  us  to  their  river  of  Pentegouet,*  so 
called  by  them,  where  they  told  us  was  their  captain,  named 
Bessabez,  chief  of  this  river.  I  think  this  river  is  that  which 
several  pilots  and  historians  call  Norumbegue,  and  wliich  most 
have  described  as  large  and  extensive,  with  very  many  islands, 
its  mouth  being  in  latitude  43**,  43°  30',  according  to  others  in 
44°,  more  or  less.  With  regard  to  the  deflection,  I  have  neither 
read,  nor  heard  any  one  say  anything.  It  is  related  also  that 
there  is  a  large,  thickly  settled  town  of  savages,  who  are  adroit 
and  skilful,  and  who  have  cotton  yarn.  I  am  confident  that 
most  of  those  who  mention  it  have  not  seen  it,  and  speak  of  it 
because  they  have  heard  persons  say  so,  who  knew  no  more 
about  it  than  they  themselves.  I  am  ready  to  believe  that 
some  may  have  seen  the  mouth  of  it,  because  there  are  in  reaUty 
many  islands,  and  it  is,  as  they  say,  in  latitude  44°  at  its  en- 
trance. But  that  any  one  has  ever  entered  it  there  is  no  evi- 
dence, for  then  they  would  have  described  it  in  another  man- 
ner, in  order  to  relieve  the  minds  of  many  of  this  doubt. 

I  will  accordingly  relate  truly  what  I  explored  and  saw, 
from  the  beginning  as  far  as  I  went. 

In  the  first  place,  there  are  at  its  entrance  several  islands 
distant  ten  or  twelve  leagues  from  the  main  land,  which  are 
in  latitude  44°,  and  18°  40'  of  the  deflection  of  the  magnetic 
needle.  The  Isle  des  Monts  Ddserts  forms  one  of  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  mouth,  on  the  east ;  the  other  is  low  land,  called  by 
the  savages  Bedabedec,'  to  the  west  of  the  former,  the  two 

'  Tin*  Ponobflcot. 

•  An  indefinite  region  about  Rocltland  and  Camden,  on  the  western 
bank  of  tiie  PenoiHirot  near  itn  mouth,  appears  to  have  been  the  tiomain  of 
the  Inflian  chief.  I)eH8ab(>i,  and  waH  denominated  Bedab(>dec.  The  Camden 
Kills  were  called  the  mountains  of  Dedabedeo  and  Owl's  Head  was  called 
Bedabedeo  Point.    (Slafter.) 


§i    nil 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


47 


being  distant  from  each  other  nine  or  ten  leagues.  Almost 
midway  between  these,  out  in  the  ocean,  there  is  another  island 
very  high  and  conspicuous,  which  on  this  account  I  have 
named  Isle  Haute/  All  around  there  is  a  vast  number  of 
varying  extent  and  breadth,  but  the  largest  is  that  of  the  Monte 
Ddserte.    Fishmg  as  also  hunting  are  very  good  here;   the 

point  of  Bedabedec,  as  you  coast  northward  along  the  main 
and  which  extends  up  this  river,  there  are  very  high  eleva- 
tions of  land,  which  in  fair  weather  are  seen  twelve  or  fifteen 
leagues  out  at  sea.'    Passing  to  the  south  of  the  Isle  Haute 
and  coasting  along  the  same  for  a  quarter  of  a  league,  wher^ 
there  are  some  reefs  out  of  water,  and  heading  to   he  west  until 
you  open  all  the  mountains  northward  of  this  island,  you  can 
be  sure  that,  by  keeping  in  sight  the  eight  or  nine  peaks  of  Uw 
Monte  D^serte  and  Bedabedec,  you  will  cross  the  river  Norum- 
begue;  and  in  order  to  enter  it  you  must  keep  to  the  north, 
that  IS,  towards  the  highest  mountains  of  Bedabedec,  where  yoii 
will  see  no  islands  before  you,  and  can  enter,  sure  of  havine 
water  enough,  although  you  see  a  great  many  breakers,  islands! 
and  rocks  to  the  east  and  west  of  you.    For  greater  security 
one  should  keep  the  sounding  lead  in  hand.    And  my  observa- 
tions lead  me  to  conclude  that  one  cannot  enter  this  river  in 
any  other  place  except  in  small  vessels  or  shallops.    For,  as  I 
stated  above,  there  are  numerous  islands,  rocks,  shoals,  banks, 
and  breakers  on  all  sides,  so  that  it  is  marvellous  to  behold! 
Now  to  resume  our  course:  as  one  enters  the  river,  there 
are  beaiitifu  islands,  which  are  very  pleasant  and  contain  fine 
meadows.    We  proceeded  to  a  i)lace  to  which  the  savages 
RUKled  us,  where  the  river  is  not  more  than  an  eighth  of  a  league 
broad,  and  at  a  distance  of  some  two  hundred  paces  from  the 
wesfTn  shore  there  is  a  rock  on  a  level  with  the  water,  of  a 
dangenms  character.'    From  here  to  the  Isle  Haute,  it  is 
hfteen  leagues.    From  this  narrow  place,  where  there  is  the 

'  Moaning  high  iiilAnd ;  it  is  now  callwl  lalo  au  Hftut. 

'  rhp  Cftin<len  Hills. 

•  Thii  narrow  place  is  just  abo\ti  Tastino. 


48 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1604 


•( 


least  breadth  that  we  had  found,  after  sailing  some  seven  or 
eight  leagues,  we  came  to  a  Uttle  river  *  near  which  it  was  nec- 
essary to  anchor,  as  we  saw  before  us  a  great  many  rocks 
which  are  uncovered  at  low  tide,  and  since  also,  if  we  had  de- 
sired to  sail  farther,  we  could  have  gone  scarcely  half  a  league, 
in  consequence  of  a  fall  of  water  there  coming  down  a  slope  of 
seven  or  eight  feet,  which  I  saw  as  I  went  there  in  a  canoe  with 
our  savages ;  and  we  found  only  water  enough  for  a  canoe.  But 
excepting  the  fall,  which  is  some  two  hundred  paces  broad, 
the  river  is  beautiful,  and  unobstructed  up  to  the  place  where 
we  had  anchored.  I  landed  to  view  the  country,  and,  going 
on  a  hunting  excursion,  found  it  very  pleasant  so  far  as  I  went. 
The  oaks  here  appear  as  if  they  were  planted  for  ornament. 
I  saw  only  a  few  firs,  but  numerous  pines  on  one  side  of  the 
river;  on  the  other  only  oaks,  and  some  copse  wood  which 
extends  far  into  the  interior.  And  I  will  state  that  from  the 
entrance  to  where  we  went,  about  twenty-five  leagues,  we  saw 
no  town,  nor  village,  nor  the  appearance  of  there  having  been 
one,  but  one  or  two  cabins  of  the  savages  without  inhabitants. 
These  were  made  in  the  same  way  as  those  of  the  Souriquois,' 
being  covered  with  the  bark  of  trees.  So  far  as  we  could  judge, 
the  savages  on  this  river  are  few  in  number,  and  are  called 
Etcchemins.  Moreover,  they  only  come  to  the  islands,  and 
that  only  during  some  months  in  summer  for  fish  and  game,  of 
which  there  is  a  great  quantity.  They  are  a  people  who  have 
no  fixed  abode,  so  far  as  I  could  observe  and  learn  from  them. 
For  they  spend  the  winter  now  in  one  place  and  now  in  another, 
according  as  they  find  the  best  hunting,  by  which  thoy  live 
when  urged  by  their  daily  needs,  without  laying  up  anything 
for  times  of  scarcity,  which  are  sometimes  severe. 

Now  this  river  must  of  necessity  be  the  Norumbegue ;  for, 
having  coasted  along  past  it  as  far  as  the  41°  of  latitude,  we 
have  found  no  other  on  the  parallel  above  mentionedi  except 

'  The  Keiiduakeag,  near  the  city  of  BanRor. 

'  The  8ouric|uoi8  are  th*>  Mic-Macs  of  Nova  Scotia.  Cloaely  akin  to  them 
were  the  EtecheminR,  who  extended  from  St.  John,  N.B.,  to  the  neighlM)rhood 
of  Mount  L>e5rft.  nouth  of  thcao  wcn>  the  Aimouchiquoii  or  Armouciu- 
quota  (aee  pp.  61  c(  <«w.). 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


49 


■'jr  • 


that  of  the  Quinibequy/  which  is  almost  in  the  same  latitude, 
but  not  of  great  extent.  Moreover,  there  cannot  be  in  any 
other  place  a  river  extending  far  into  the  interior  of  the  coun- 
try, since  the  great  river  St.  Lawrence  washes  the  coast  of  La 
Cadie  and  Norumbegue,  and  the  distance  from  one  to  the  other 
by  land  is  not  more  than  forty-five  leagues,  or  sixty  at  the 
widest  point,  as  can  be  seen  on  my  geographical  map. 

Now  I  will  drop  this  discussion  to  return  to  the  savages 
who  had  conducted  me  to  the  falls  of  the  river  Norumbegue, 
who  went  to  notify  Bessabez,  their  chief,  and  other  savages' 
who  in  turn  proceeded  to  another  Uttle  river  to  inform  their 
own,  named  Cabahis,  and  give  him  notice  of  our  arrival. 

The  16th  of  the  month  there  came  to  us  some  thirty  savages 
on  assurances  given  them  by  those  who  had  served  us  as 
guides.  There  came  also  to  us  the  same  day  the  above- 
named  Bessabez  with  six  canoes.  Az  soon  as  the  savages 
who  were  on  land  saw  him  coming,  they  all  began  to  sing, 
dance,  and  jump,  until  he  had  landed.  Afterwards,  they  all 
seated  themselves  in  a  circle  on  the  ground,  as  is  their  custom, 
when  they  wish  to  celebrate  a  festivity,  or  an  harangue  is  to 
be  made.  Cabahis,  the  other  chief,  arrived  also  a  little  later 
with  twenty  or  thirty  of  his  companions,  who  withdrew  one 
Bide  and  greatly  enjoyed  seeing  us,  as  it  w.  ^  the  firet  time 
they  had  seen  Christians.  A  Uttle  while  a.-er,  I  went  on 
shore  with  two  of  my  companions  and  two  of  our  savages  who 
served  as  interpreters.  I  directed  the  men  in  our  barque  to 
approach  near  the  savages,  and  hold  their  arms  in  readiness 
to  do  their  duty  in  case  they  noticed  any  movement  of  these 
people  against  us.  Ik'ssabez,  seeing  us  on  land,  bade  us  sit 
down,  and  began  to  smoke  with  his  companions,  as  they  usually 
do  before  an  address.  Tlicy  presented  us  with  venison  and 
game. 

I  directed  our  int<»rpreter  to  say  to  our  savages  that  they 
should  cause  Bessabez,  Cabahis,  and  their  companions  to  under- 
Btmd  that  Sieur  de  Monte  had  sent  me  to  them  to  see  them, 
and  also  their  country,  and  that  he  desired  to  proser\'e  friend- 

'  The  Kennebec. 


£0 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1004 


i 


ship  with  them  and  to  reconcile  them  with  then:  enemies, 
tae  Souriquois  and  Canadians,  and  moreover  that  he  desired 
to  inhabit  their  country  and  show  them  how  to  cultivate  it, 
in  order  that  they  might  not  continue  to  lead  so  miserable  a 
life  as  they  were  doing,  and  some  other  words  on  the  same  sub- 
ject. This  our  savages  interpreted  to  them,  at  which  they 
signified  their  great  satisfaction,  saying  that  no  greater  good 
could  come  to  them  than  to  have  our  friendship,  and  that  they 
desired  to  Uve  in  peace  with  their  enemies,  and  that  we  should 
dwell  in  their  land,  in  order  that  they  might  in  future  more 
than  ever  before  engage  in  hunting  beavers,  and  give  us  a  paH 
of  them  in  return  for  our  providing  them  with  things  which  they 
wanted.  After  he  had  finished  his  discourse,  I  presented  them 
with  hatchets,  paternosters,  caps,  knives,  and  other  little  knick- 
knacks,  when  we  separated  from  each  other.  All  the  rest  of 
this  day  and  the  following  night,  until  break  of  day,  they  did 
nothing  but  dance,  sing,  and  make  merry,  after  which  we  traded 
for  a  certain  number  of  bearers.  Then  each  party  returned, 
Bessabez  with  his  companions  on  the  one  side,  and  we  on  the 
other,  highly  pleased  at  having  made  the  acquaintance  of  this 
people. 

The  17th  of  the  month  I  took  the  altitude,  and  found  the 
latitude  45°  25'.*  This  done,  we  set  out  for  another  river 
called  Quinibequy,  distant  from  this  place  thirty-five  leagues, 
and  nearly  twenty  from  Bedabedec.  This  nation  of  savages  of 
Quinibequy  are  called  Etechemins,  as  well  as  those  of  Norum- 
begue. 

The  18th  of  the  month  we  passed  near  a  small  river  where 
Cabahis  was,  who  came  with  us  in  our  barque  some  twelve 
leagues ;  and  having  asked  him  whence  came  the  river  Norum- 
begue,  he  told  me  that  it  passes  the  fall  which  I  mentioned 
above,  and  that  one  journeying  some  distance  on  it  enters 
a  lake  by  way  of  which  they  vxmw  to  the  river  of  St.  Croix, 
by  going  some  distance  over  land,  and  then  entering  the  river 
of  the  Etechemins.  Moreover,  another  river  enters  the  lake, 
along  which  they  proceed  some  days,  and  afterwards  enter 


■■^>mi  « 


1604] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


M 


another  lake  and  pass  through  the  midst  of  it.  Reaching  the 
end  of  It,  they  make  again  a  land  journey  of  some  distance 
and  then  enter  another  little  river/  which  has  its  mouth  a 
league  from  Quebec,  which  is  on  the  great  river  St.  Law- 
rence. All  these  people  of  Norumbegue  are  very  swarthy 
dressed  in  beaver-skins  and  other  furs,  Uke  the  Canadian 
and  Souriquois  savages,  and  they  have  the  same  mode  of 

.nn'^^  ^!i\u^  *^'  "'''"*^  """  ^^^^  ^^°^  t^e  western  coast, 
and  passed  the  mountains  of  Bedabedec,  when  we  anchored 
The  same  day  we  explored  the  entrance  to  the  river,  where 
large  vessels  can  approach;  but  there  are  inside  some  iefs,  to 
avoid  which  one  must  advance  with  sounding  lead  in  hand 
Our  savages  left  us,  as  they  did  not  wish  to  go  to  Quid- 

fh?y'  w  ,  T^^^  °^*^^*  P^^^  ^^  g^at  enemies  to 
them.  \Ve  sailed  some  eight  leagues  along  the  western  coast 
to  an  island  ten  leagues  distant  from  Quinibequy,  where 
we  were  obliged  to  put  in  on  account  of  bad  weather  and 
contrary  wind.  At  one  point  in  our  course,  we  passed  a  large 
number  of  islands  and  breakers  extending  some  leagues  out 
to  sea,  and  very  dangerous.  And  in  view  of  the  bad  weather 
which  was  so  unfavorable  to  us,  we  did  not  sail  more  than 
three  or  fom-  leagues  farther.  All  these  islands  and  coasts 
are  covered  with  extensive  woods,  of  the  same  sort  as  that 
which  I  have  reported  above  as  existing  on  the  other  coasts. 
And  in  consideration  of  the  small  quantity  of  provisions  which 
''^•wu'  ^..'^^I'J^ed  to  return  to  our  settlement  and  wait 
until  the  following  year,  when  we  hoped  to  return  and  ex- 
plore more  extensively.  We  accordingly  set  out  on  our 
return  on  the  23d  of  September,  and  arrived  at  our  settle- 
ment on  the  2d  of  October  following. 

The  above  is  an  exact  statement  of  all  that  I  have  ob- 
served respecting  not  only  the  coasts  and  people,  but  also  the 
nver  of  Norumbegue;   and  there  are  none  of  the  marvels 

wh«l^«^rJ'*K".  .^''*"}P'*'"'«  wcount.  derived  from  the   Indiwu. 


i 


82  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [lAM 

there  which  some  persons  have  described.*  I  am  of  opinion 
that  this  region  is  as  disagreeable  in  winter  as  that  of  our 
settlement,  in  which  we  were  greatly  deceived. 

Chapter  6 

Of  the  Mai  de  la  Terre,  a  very  desperate  rmhdy.  How  the  savages, 
men  and  women,  spend  their  time  in  winter.  And  aU 
that  occurred  at  the  settlement  whiie  we  were  passing  tha 
winter. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  Island  of  St.  Croix,  each  one  had 
finished  his  place  of  abode.  Winter  came  upon  us  sooner  than 
we  expected,  and  prevented  us  from  doing  many  things  which 
we  had  proposed.  Nevertheless,  Sieur  de  Monts  did  not  fail 
to  have  some  gardens  made  on  the  island.  Many  began 
to  clear  up  the  ground,  each  his  own.  I  also  did  so  with  mine, 
which  was  very  large,  where  I  planted  a  quantity  of  seeds,  as 
also  did  the  others  who  had  any,  and  they  came  up  very  well. 
But  since  the  island  was  all  sandy,  everything  dried  up  almost 
as  soon  as  the  sun  shone  upon  it,  and  we  had  no  water  for 
irrigation  except  from  the  rain,  which  was  infrequent. 

Sieur  de  Monts  caused  also  clearings  to  be  made  on  the 
main  land  for  making  gardens,  and  at  the  falls  three  leagues 
from  our  settlement  he  had  work  done  and  some  wheat  sown, 
which  came  up  very  well  and  ripened.  Around  our  habita- 
tion there  is,  at  low  tide,  a  large  number  of  shell-fish,  such  as 
cockles,'  muscles,  sea-urchins,  and  sea-snails,  which  were 
very  acceptable  to  all. 

The  snows  began  on  the  6th  of  October.  On  the  3d  of 
December,  we  saw  ice  pass  which  came  from  some  frozen 
river.    The  cold  was  sharp,  more  severe  than  in  France,  and 

'  Two  noteworthy  points  are  that  Champlain  received  no  intelligence  of 
»ny  Europeans  on  the  coaat,  and  found  no  fixed  aettlemente  of  nativea.  rhe 
aavages  Uved  on  the  headwaters  of  the  rivers,  and  along  the  great  carrying- 
places  which  constituted  a  thoroughfare  from  one  end  of  the  Acadian  penln- 
aula  to  the  other.    (Gen.  Brown.) 

'  Doubtleas  clama.    (Qanong.) 


':     U 


"•***«<* 


1004] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


«8 


of  much  longer  duration;  and  it  scarcely  rained  at  all  the 
entire  winter.  I  suppose  that  is  owing  to  the  north  and 
north-west  winds  passing  over  high  mountains  always  covered 
with  snow.  The  latter  was  from  three  to  four  feet  deep  up 
to  the  end  of  the  month  of  April;  lasting  much  longer,  I  sup- 
pose, than  it  would  if  the  country  were  cultivated. 

During  the  winter,  many  of  our  company  were  attacked  by 
a  Certain  malady  called  the  mal  de  la  terre;^  otherwise  scurvy, 
as  I  have  since  heard  from  learned  men.  There  were  pro- 
duced, in  the  mouths  of  those  who  had  it,  great  pieces  of  super- 
fluous and  drivelling  flesh  (causing  extensive  putrefaction), 
which  got  the  upperhand  to  such  an  extent  that  scarcely  any 
thing  but  Uquid  could  be  taken.  Their  teeth  became  very 
loose,  and  could  be  pulled  out  with  the  fingers  without  its 
causing  them  pain.  The  superfluous  flesh  was  often  cut  out, 
which  caused  them  to  eject  much  blood  through  the  mouth, 
.^terwards,  a  violent  pain  seized  their  arms  and  legs,  which 
remained  swollen  and  very  hard,  all  spotted  as  if  with  flea- 
bites;  and  they  could  not  walk  on  account  of  the  contraction 
of  the  muscles,  so  that  they  were  almost  without  strength,  and 
suffered  intolerable  pains.  They  experienced  pain  also  in 
the  loins,  stomach,  and  bowels,  had  a  very  bad  cough,  and 
short  breath.  In  a  word,  they  were  in  such  a  condition  that 
the  majority  of  them  could  not  rise  nor  move,  and  could  not 
even  be  raised  up  on  their  feet  without  falling  down  in  a 
swoon.  So  that  out  of  seventy-nine,  who  composed  our 
party,  thirty-five  died,  and  more  than  twenty  were  on  the 
point  of  death.  The  majority  of  those  who  remained  well 
also  complained  of  slight  pains  and  short  breath.  We  were 
unable  to  find  any  remedy  for  these  maladies.  A  post  nwrtem 
examination  of  several  was  made  to  investigate  the  cause  of 
their  disease. 

In  the  case  of  many,  the  interior  parts  were  found  morti- 

'  Cartier'a  men  had  suffered  greatly  from  the  same  complaint  during 
their  sUy  at  Quebec  in  the  winter  of  1535-1536,  but  had  found  a  remedy 
m  a  decoction  made  of  the  leaves  of  an  evergreen,  called  by  the  savages 
aneda,  or  anneda  {see  p.  60),  apparently  the  white  piuo.  See  Cartior's 
account  ia  Early  Englith  a. . '  Fnneh  Voyagu,  of  this  aeries,  pp.  73-77. 


!•   ■     .. 


64 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


m  iii 


fied,  such  as  the  lungs,  which  were  so  changed  that  no  natural 
fluid  could  be  perceived  in  them.  The  spleen  was  serous 
and  swollen.  The  Uver  was  kgueux  f  *  and  spotted,  without 
its  natural  color.  The  vena  cava,  superior  and  inferior,  was 
filled  with  thick  coagulated  and  black  blood.  The  gall  was 
tainted.  Nevertheless,  many  arteries,  in  the  middle  as  well 
as  lower  bowels,  were  found  in  very  good  condition.  In  the 
case  of  some,  incisions  with  a  razor  were  made  on  the  thighs 
where  they  had  purple  spots,  whence  there  issued  a  very  black 
clotted  blood.  This  is  what  was  observed  on  the  bodies  of 
those  infected  with  this  malady. 

Our  surgeons  could  not  help  suffering  themselves  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  rest.  Those  who  continued  sick  were 
healed  by  spring,  which  commences  in  this  country  in  May. 
That  led  us  to  beUeve  tha<  the  change  of  season  restored  their 
health  rather  than  the  remedies  prescribed. 

During  this  winter,  all  our  hquors  froze,  except  the  Span- 
ish wine.'  Cider  was  dispensed  by  the  pound.  The  cause  of 
this  loss  was  that  there  were  no  cellars  to  our  storehouse,  and 
that  the  air  which  entered  by  the  cracks  was  sharper  than 
that  outside.  We  were  obUged  to  use  very  bad  water,  and 
drink  melted  snow,  as  there  were  no  springs  nor  brooks;  for 
it  was  not  possible  to  go  to  the  main  land  in  consequence  of 
the  great  pieces  of  ice  drifted  by  the  tide,  which  varies  three 
fathoms  between  low  and  high  water.  Work  on  the  hand- 
mill  was  very  fatiguing,  since  the  most  of  us,  having  slept 
poorly,  and  suffering  from  insufficiency  of  fuel,  which  we 
could  not  obtain  on  account  of  the  ice,  had  scarcely  any 
strength,  and  also  because  we  ate  only  salt  meat  and  ve^^dtables 
during  the  winter,  which  produce  bad  blood.  The  latter 
circumstance  was,  in  my  opinion,  a  partial  cause  of  these  dread- 
ful maladies.  All  this  produced  discontent  in  Sieur  de  Monts 
and  others  of  the  settlement.' 


'  Watery ;  or  perhaps  for  It^eux,  fibroua. 
'I.e.,  sherry. 

'  Father  Ward  says,  Jesuit  Relationa, ed. Thwaites,  III.  82,  "Of  all  Sieur 
de  Monta'  people  who  wintered  first  at  St.  Croix,  only  eleven  remained  well." 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


fi5 


animals,  on  which  they  hve  most  of  thp  timo      a^a       V 
the  .now  is  deep,  the/scarcel/SttwLX thd^  »" 

SLTC  tv^eTtf'  """r  i"«cnuity  eno^M    fi 
mom  Detter.    niien  tliey  go  a  huntni.,  thov  use  a  kin  J  nf 

mow^hoe  twice  as  lai^e  as  those  hsmbouts,  ■^hicTthev  atLh 

to  the  soles  of  their  feet,  and  walk  thuso^er  the  rwlTtJ, 

out  sinkmR  m,  the  women  and  children  as  well  JX  men 

^".oot  at  it  with  tE  ct  km*\r::,'oa^  Tv^^y 

attached  to  the  end  of  a  shor't  pikc,  wLh'i.  v™"  ulily  Z^ 
as  the  ammals  canno.  walk  on  th^  »„ow  without  sb^,!?:' 
Then  the  women  a      ohild„.n  come  up,  erect  a  hu     ami 
hey  give  themselve,     u  feasting.    AftmvarS  thev,; .? 
m  search  of  other  animals,  and  ta  th™^  tf  wTn  ™ 

^v  LTpll  "?"„'  •""'™"?'  """'  -ages  eLe'^a  d 
^h„Tk-  P"';?"  "f  •'heir  game  in  eitchange  for  bread  and 
other  things  which  we  gave  them.  This  is  tl...  moT  fTf„ 
in  wmter  of  the«  people,  which  seems  to  me  a  w^y tislmbte 

We  looked  for  our  vessels  at  thp  onH  nf  4«^;i .  u  * 
fearmg  that  some  accident  had  befall,  „  thorn.    For  this  rea- 


ill  I 


66 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1605 


son,  on  the  15th  of  May,  Sieur  de  Monts  decided  to  have  a 
barque  of  fifteen  tons  and  another  of  seven  fitted  up,  so  that  we 
might  go  at  the  end  of  the  month  of  June  to  Gasp6  in  quest 
of  vessels*  in  which  to  return  to  France,  in  case  our  own  should 
not  meanwhile  arrive.  But  God  helped  us  better  than  we 
hoped;  for,  on  the  15th  of  June  ensuing,  while  on  guard 
about  11  o'clock  at  night,  Pont  Grav6,  captain  of  one  of  the 
vessels  of  Sieur  de  Monts,  arriving  in  a  shallop,  informed  us 
that  his  ship  was  anchored  six  leagues  from  our  settlement, 
and  he  was  welcomed  amid  the  great  joy  of  all. 

The  next  day  the  vessel  arrived,  and  anchored  near  our 
habitation.  Pont  Grav^  informed  us  that  a  vessel  from  St. 
Malo,  called  the  St.  Estienne,  was  foUowmg  him,  bringing 
us  provisions  and  supplies. 

On  the  17th  of  the  month,  Sieur  de  Monts  decided  to  go 
in  quest  of  a  place  better  adapted  for  an  abode,  and  with  a 
better  temperature  than  our  own.  With  this  view,  he  had 
the  barque  made  ready,  in  which  he  had  purposed  to  go  to 
Gasp6. 


Chapter  7 

Discovery  of  the  coast  of  the  Almouchiquois  as  far  as  the  forty- 
second  degree  of  latU^ide,  and  details  of  this  voyage. 

On  the  18th  of  June,  1605,  Sieur  de  Monts  set  out  from  the 
Island  of  St.  Croix  with  some  gentlemen,  twenty  sailors,  and  a 
savage  named  Panounias,'  together  with  his  wife,  whom  he 
was  unwilling  to  leave  behind.  These  we  took,  in  order  to 
serve  us  as  guides  to  the  country  of  the  Almouchiquois,' 
in  the  hope  of  exploring  and  learning  more  particularly  by 
their  aid  what  the  character  of  this  country  was,  especially 
since  she  was  a  native  of  it. 

•  ^ese  were  the  ships  which  came  yearly  In  search  of  cod. 
113-114)  ^"^  """""^  ^^  *'**'  AlmouchiquoiB,  which  led  to  a  war  (see  pp.  Ill, 
ohiuetto*  ^'™*»"°'»'<1"0"'  o'  Armouchiquoif,  lived  in  what  is  now  Massa- 


1006] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


67 


Coasting  along  inside  of  Manan,  an  island  three  leagues 
from  the  main  land,  we  came  to  the  Ranges  on  the  seaward 
side  at  one  of  which  we  anchored,  where  there  was  a  large 
number  of  crows,  of  which  our  men  captured  a  great  many 
ajad  we  caUed  it  the  Isle  aux  ComeiUes.  Thence  we  went  ♦o 
the  Island  of  Monts  Deserts,  at  the  entrance  of  the  river 
Norumbegue,  as  I  have  before  stated,  and  sailed  five  or  six 
leagues  among  many  islands.  Here  there  came  to  us  three 
savages  m  a  canoe  from  Bedabedec  Point,  where  their  captain 
was;  and,  after  we  had  had  some  conversation  with  them 
they  returned  the  same  day.  ' 

Chi  Friday,  the  1st  of  July,  we  set  out  from  one  of  the 
islands   at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  where  there  is  a  very  good 
harbor  for  vessels  of  a  hundred  or  a  hundred  and  fifty  tons. 
This  day  we  made  some  twenty-five  leagues  between  Beda- 
bedec Pomt  and  many  islands  and  rocks,  which  we  observed 
as  far  as  the  nver  Quinibequy,  at  the  mouth  of  which  is  a  very 
high  island,  which  we  called  the  Tortoise.'     Between  the 
latter  and  the  main  land  there  are  some  scattering  rocks 
which  are  covered  at  full  tide,  although  the  sea  is  then  seen 
to  break  over  them.'    Tortoise  Island  and  the  river  lie  south- 
south-east  and  north-north-west.    As  you  enter,  there  are  two 
medium-sized  islands  forming  the  entrance,  one  on  one  side 
the  other  on  the  other;  *  and  some  three  hundred  paces  far- 
ther in  are  two  rocks,  where  there  is  no  wood,  but  some  little 
grMS.    We  anchored  three  hundred  paces  from  the  entrance 
m  five  and  six  fathoms  of  water.    While  in  thi.^  place,  we  were 
overtaken  by  fogs,  on  account  of  which  we  resolved  to  enter 
m  order  to  see  the  upper  part  of  the  river  and  the  savages 
who  hve  there;  and  we  set  out  for  this  purpose  on  the  5th 
ot   the   month.    Having  made  some  leagues,   our  barque 
came  near  being  lost  on  a  rock  which  we  grazed  in  passing.' 

1  ??r  *°''  ^!^'^^:  '  Seguin  Island. 

tJhngwood  Rock  Seguin  Ledges,  and  White  Ledge.     (Slafter.) 

«ferlS°Il?i     r''  °"  '^'  ""''''  *"^  ^*^  I^'^-d  °°  the  e«t;  the  two  rocks 

T^  ^Z     '  T'  '^"**°**  •"*  "°^  "^^  the  Sugar  Loaves.     (HaS^r ) 

«  fn  1         "^  ?"'^  T**'"  *•»**  *»»«  ">»*«  traveraed  by  the  navigato„  was 

«  foUows.    Entering  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec,  they  went  ua  aS-S 


SB 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


'i 


Further  on,  we  met  two  canoes  which  had  come  to  hunt  birds, 
which  for  the  most  part  are  moulting  at  this  season,  and  cannot 
fly.    We  addressed  these  savages  by  aid  of  our  own,  who  went 
to  them  with  his  wife,  who  made  them  understand  the  reason 
of  our  coming.    We  made  friends  with  them  and  with  the 
savages  of  this  river,  who  served  us  as  guides.    Proceeding 
farther,  in  order  to  see  their  captain,  named  Manthoumermer, 
we  passed,  after  we  had  gone  seven  or  eight  leagues,  by  some 
islands,  straits,  and  brooks,  which  extend  along  the  river,  where 
we  saw  some  fine  meadows.    After  we  had  coasted  along  an 
island*  some  four  leagues  in  length,  they  conducted  us  to  where 
their  chief  was  *  with  twenty-five  or  thirty  savages,  who,  as  soon 
as  we  had  anchored,  came  to  us  in  a  canoe,  separated  a  short 
distance  from  ten  others,  in  which  were  those  who  accom- 
panied him.    Coming  near  our  barque,  he  made  an  harangue, 
in  which  he  expressed  the  pleasure  it  gave  him  to  see  us,  and 
said  that  he  desired  to  form  an  alliance  with  us  and  to  make 
peace  with  his  enemies  through  our  mediation.    He  said  that, 
on  the  next  day,  he  would  send  to  two  other  captains  of  sav- 
ages, who  were  in  the  interior,  one  called  Marchin,  and  the 
other  Sasinou,  chief  of  the  river  Quinibequy.    Sieur  de  Monts 
gave  them  some  cakes  and  peas,  with  which  they  were  greatly 
pleased.    The  next  day  thfy  guided  us  down  the  river  another 
way  than  that  by  which  we  had  come,  in  order  to  go  to  a  lake  ; 
and,  passing  by  some  islands,  they  left,  each  one  of  them,  an 
arrow  near  a  cape'  where  all  the  savages  pass,  and  they  believe 
that  if  they  should  not  do  this  soro  j  misfortune  would  befall 
them,  according  to  the  persuasions  of  the  devil.    They  five 
in  such  superstitions,  and  practise  many  others  of  the  same 
sort.    Beyond  this  cape  we  passed  a  very  narrow  waterfall, 
but  only  with  great  difficulty;  for,  although  we  had  a  favor- 
able and  fresh  wind,  and  trimmed  our  sails  to  receive  it  as 

up  Back  River  and  into  Hockomock  Bay,  then  southward  around  the  south 
end  of  Westport  Island,  up  its  east  side  to  Wiscasset,  down  its  west  side, 
around  Hockomock  Point,  and  so  through  the  Sasanoa  River,  Upper  HeU 
Oate  and  the  Kennebec,  and  uito  Merrymeeting  Bay. 

>  Westport  Island.  » Wiscasset  Harbor.  •  Hockomock  Point. 


1605] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


59 


came  to  tte  M     Bu°  JJZfL  "h"*  '""'T"^."'  "^  ""-^  "« 

of  +k«  ^     XL    ,  ,  guiaes.     ihe  same  dav  we  anrhnrpri 

hunting,  but  dM  ^1^^     'iT,^     7^'"' .°"  ^^'«'*  "<»" 

i^  it  we.  jf  ii:2  :rt-  .s:  ■'  ^::  ?t.:S; 

AndiS""""'  ^'''^' " '"'""' '""°  ^'^^  J"-«-  0^  the  Kennebec  and  the 
abour^re^Stbo'vSt^ii?*"  "'"  '*•  """"""^  "^"'^  °PP-t«  Quebec. 


Is*:':, 
'lit 


eo 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


n 


along  the  shores  of  the  river,  is  very  poor,  for  there  are  only 
rocks  on  all  sides.  There  are  a  great  many  small  oaks,  and 
very  little  arable  land.  Fish  abound  here,  as  in  the  other 
rivers  which  I  have  mentioned.  The  people  live  like  those  in 
the  neighborhood  of  om-  settlement;  and  they  told  us  that  the 
savages,  who  plant  the  Indian  com,  dwelt  very  far  in  the  in- 
terior, and  that  they  had  given  up  planting  it  on  the  coasts 
on  account  of  the  war  they  had  with  others,  who  came  and 
took  it  away.  This  is  what  I  have  been  able  to  learn  about 
this  region,  which  I  think  is  no  better  than  the  others. 

On  the  8th  of  the  month,  we  set  out  from  the  mouth  of 
this  river,  not  being  able  to  do  so  sooner  on  account  of  the 
fogs.      We  made  that  day  some  four  leagues,  and  passed 
a  bay,'  where  there  are  a  great  many  islands.    From  here 
large  mountains  *  are  seen  to  the  west,  in  which  is  the  dwell- 
ing-place of  a  savage  captain  called  Aneda,  who  encamps 
near  the  river  Quinibequy.    I  was  satisfied  from  this  name 
that  it  was  one  of  his  tribe  that  had  discovered  the  plant 
called  Aneda,  which  Jacques  Cartier  said  was  so  powerful 
against  the  malady  called  scurvy,  of  which  we  have  already 
spoken,  which  harassed  his  company  as  well  as  our  own, 
when  they  wintered  in  Canada.    The  savages  have  no  knowl- 
edge at  all  of  this  plant,  and  are  not  aware  of  its  existence, 
although  the  above-mentioned  savage  has  the  same  name. 
The  following  day  we  made  eight  leagues.    As  we  passed 
along  the  coast,  we  perceived  two  columns  of  smoke  which 
some  savages  made  to  attract  our  attention.    We  went  and 
anchored  in  the  direction  of  them  behind  a  small  island  near 
the  main  land,*  where  we  saw  more  than  eighty  savages 
running  along  the  shore  to  see  us,  dancing  and  giving  ex- 
pression to  their  joy.    Sieur  de  Monts  sent  two  men  together 
with  our  savage  to  visit  them.    After  they  had  spoken  some 
time  with  them,  and  assured  them  of  our  friendship,  we  left 

•  Canco  Bay. 

•  Thfl  White  Mountaiiw  of  N«w  HwnpBhire,  indicated  on  numeroui  early 
mapn,  and  visible  from  the  ana  at  thin  \mnt. 

•  Old  Orchaid  Beach.    They  anchored  inside  of  Stratton  lalacd. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


ei 


what  it  produces-  fnr  it  Koo  «         i  ^  oeautiful  m  view  of 

It  being  full  tide  we  weiLd  «I\  ^  '*  ^'^  ^«  Bacchus.' 
which  we  cou  d  n^Horef  do  L  ?^^  *°^  '^"^^'^  *  ""^«  ^ver, 
low  tide  only  halra^rho.^  o  ;it^;'a^^^^^^^  ^>"«/t 

half,  and  at  the  highest  water  fwn  LI  ^  *  ^^^^^'^  *n^  a 
of  the  bar  there  a^rh^foutfiv^?--  ?''  *^^  °*^«^  «d« 
we  had  anchoi!^d!a  ll^kii  :?'r^  ''^  ^"*^°"^-  ^«» 
of  the  river,  and'beglfto Tnt    S^l?"'  *f  ^  ^^"^ 

whom  they  calledHoLmrclS^'wasnlf^htCr  V^'  *™!.' 
about  two  or  three  houi^  to  wirtll,oes"^^^^^ 

-Tn%t;::rw~orrth':r  ^-~'^^^^^^^^ 

do.  that  rthe^metf\w«  nJ'T!.^"'  *^^  Almouchiquois 
of  the  Souriquo^nd  Et^h^^^^^^^^  tZ  T'^f'  '""'  ^^^^ 
of  being  greatly  pleased  TT^TrnK-  7?T  ^^^'^  «*^®  «'«»» 
younglnd  adle  U^l„*  '^'^^.  *J*^  *  «°°^  %"«»  ^^ 
8hortotiJ^;\.itrthf.;    H'^r^'^i^  °'  merchandii  on 

Ct  to  Wl  '   TH    '^'"'  '"'^''^J  ^'""^  ^°  ^»>«  «de  of  o" 
have  seen     Thev  a^  ^     '       ^®.  °^*''""  "^^^'^  ^^ich  we 
•  Richmond  Wand.    The  oak..  waJnuU,  and  vin«  H,,,  ,^3,^^,^, 


ta 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[IflOS 


of  wood.  They  till  and  cultivate  the  soil,  something  which 
we  have  not  hitherto  observed.  In  the  place  of  ploughs,  they 
use  an  instrument  of  very  hard  wood,  shaped  like  a  spade. 
This  river  is  called  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  Choii- 
acoet.* 

The  next  day  Sieur  de  Monts  and  I  landed  to  observe 
their  tillage  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  W'v  saw  their  Indian 
corn,  which  they  raise  in  gardens.  Planting  three  or  lour 
kernels  in  one  place,  they  then  heap  up  about  it  a  quantity 
of  earth  with  shells  of  the  signoc  Ix'fore  mentioned.  Then 
three  feet  distant  they  plant  as  much  more,  and  thus  in  suc- 
cession. With  this  com  ihey  put  in  each  hill  throe  or  four 
Brazilian  beans,'  which  are  of  different  colors.  When  they 
grow  up,  they  interlace  with  the  corn,  which  reaches  to  the 
height  of  from  five  to  six  feet;  and  they  keep  the  ground 
very  free  from  weeds.  We  saw  there  many  squashes,  and 
pumpkins,  and  tobacco,  which  they  likewise  cultivate. 

The  Indian  corn  which  we  saw  was  at  that  time  alwut  two 
feet  high,  some  of  it  as  high  as  thn^e.  The  beans  were  be- 
ginning to  flower,  as  also  the  pumpkins  and  squashes.  They 
plant  their  com  in  May,  and  gather  it  in  Septeml)er.  We 
saw  also  a  great  many  nuts,  which  an>  small  and  have  several 
divisions.  Thert?  were  jvs  yet  none  on  the  tree.s.  but  we  found 
plenty  under  them,  from  the  preceding  year.  We  siiw  also 
many  grape-vines,  on  which  there  was  a  remarkably  fine 
l)erry,  from  which  we  made  som«>  very  go(Hl  v«:ijuioe.  We 
had  heretofore  seen  grapes  only  on  the  Island  of  Bacchus, 
distant  nearly  two  lejigues  from  this  river.  Their p<'tinanent 
abode,  the  tillage,  and  the  fine  trees  led  us  to  conclude  that 

'  From  this  conicn  (lie  mixiprn  Sneo. 

>  Ph(Uv'olu.'<  vulgaris,  the  kiclncy-lx'aii.  All  the  plants  horv  natntMl  nro 
iiidijp-nouB  Ui  America,  thoiinh  probably  »)rounlit  ti.  N.-w  IIukIhihI  from 
farther  south.  Cnrtior  fomul  tolmiro  Krowirig  nn  far  iiorlli  an  (iuclKv  m 
\ri.\r^.  ••Thoy  fill  Ihrir  ImmIu's  full  .,f  »moko,  till  that  it  rommclh  out  of  their 
mouth  and  iKwtriln,  even  un  out  of  tin- Totiin>ll  of  a  chimiioy.  Thi>y  wiy 
tliat  thiKiloth  kifiK'  them  warm-  tm.l  in  health  :  they  never  giH«  without  some 
of  it  i.lioiit  thi>m.  We  ourwlves  have  tryed  the  name  nmoke,  and  havmn  put 
it  in  our  mttutheH,  it  wi-med  alrnont  ax  hot  aa  |)«<p}K>r."  is  his  nrcou.it.  Karlif 
Kntfliih  and  Fnnch  Voynijr.^,  p.  OH. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


68 


H  larRe  ™  r  r„,:„I   'nj"!,'^' '"  *"-  P''«.  ""■I  have 
trv™  plaml  hf  ^S  „f .fh    .t'  """'"  "'  '^">er  large 

cover  their  cah,„„  „i,hrk  iZ     ^v    ",'"'"  •""■•"■    Th"" 
an,,  and  a»  a«r,,.aWe  J  fnv "  te  ^^  ""T  ".^'"y  P'''- 

trtt"./atJt^;L;T-^^^^ 

rive?Vi:;  •'';;,^\'.lt7-''.  "  "H  out  f..  .he 
l"««ue.,  a  oontrarv  w  ml  X^vS^^T""",  ""  ""•  »™ 

in  length  and'half  a  l,.r;u.T„  Z^T  ""'''  ."  '™'™'' 
»a««e,.  whom  at  fin.,  w,„l  7,*  ;,  "  "»T  ""'«'  '« 
bu^tanls,  t„  i„  f„u„,  „:  ,,  tnntrt^^  '^Ir"'  ""'"  ™""' 
cauRht  sight  of  us  l,»,l,  fl  1 .  .  V  ""• '"'  *"'"  "■•'  fhey 
"•H-n  again     L2  'f^  "'«'''  '»'"  ">"  w-ids,  and  w.tc  „„t 

some  li     !■  hi  ,r  vhW™"""  r!"  "r  '"'"•'■•  "'-ere  we  »™ 
there  i«  a  large  numl».r    f  "'  "raw-'^olorwl,- 

««t  i,  ™n.  rf,t.L;, '•prill ';r"''  ""r---  ■""' 

•my.    'nnH  ,i,,v  we  re,™„ed  ?«         M '      ?  '"'"'  ^""'""■■ 
(•hoi,a,„e(   a-  f'lr  -w  .,      ,        ,^         "'"■"  '''"K"™  f"»ar,la 

favan.l,lef„    v«r.;     r,,"i''''i\"''  "","'"'  '"'""  "'"■''"■•.* 

a,iu,t  n.,rllw,..t  a  ,|u„rter  north,  „„ .„  ,,„,,., 

"  "'C  'Ml;;;r "'  *  « ^««"-  ^  ■;■«"  *It,s:;;,:,'::.'™'  '- » 

•  N,.ar  \V..1|..  N,.,-k  ,*  ^''^  '  -;  '  '"'•'^'  f''"  ""  «  Tue«lay. 

•  CftlH..  Porpoise  H,irU)r.  r,Hl-w,„g  blarkbird. 


■  '■! 


64 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMtTEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


ri606 


another  harbor '  near  this  place,  to  which  there  is  no  ap- 
proach, although  there  are  islands,  except  the  one  where  you 
enter.  At  the  entrance  there  are  some  dangerous  reefs.  There 
are  in  these  islands  so  many  red  currants  that  one  sees  for 
the  most  part  nothing  else,  and  an  infinite  number  of  pigeons, 
of  which  we  took  a  great  quantity.  This  Island  Harbor 
is  in  latitude  43°  25'. 

On  the  15th  of  the  month  we  made  twelve  leagues.  Coast- 
ing along,  we  perceived  a  smoke  on  the  shore,  which  we 
approached  as  near  as  possible,  but  saw  no  savage,  which  led 
us  to  believe  that  they  had  fled.  The  sun  set,  and  we  could 
find  no  harbor  for  that  night,  since  the  coast  was  flat  and 
sandy.  Keeping  off,  and  heading  south,  in  order  to  find  an 
anchorage,  after  proceeding  about  two  leagues,  we  observed 
a  cape*  on  the  main  land  south  a  quarter  south-east  of  us, 
some  six  leagues  distant.  Two  leagues  to  the  east  we  saw 
three  or  four  rather  high  islands,'  and  on  the  west  a  large  bay,* 
The  coast  of  this  bay,  reaching  as  far  as  the  cape,  extends 
inland  from  where  we  were  perhaps  four  leagues.  It  has  a 
breadth  of  two  leagues  from  north  to  south,  and  three  at  its 
entrance.  Not  observing  any  place  favorabk  for  putting 
in,  we  resolved  to  go  to  the  cape  above  mentioned  with  short 
sail,  which  occupied  a  portion  of  the  night.  Approaching 
to  whe?^*  there  were  sixteen  fathoms  of  water,  we  anchored 
until  daybnak. 

On  the  iwxi  day  we  went  w  the  above-mentioned  cape, 
wliire  ihn  are  three  islunds*  near  the  main  land,  tull  of 
\»'ood  of  different  kinds,  as  at  ChoUacoet  and  ail  along  the  coast ; 
and  still  another  flat  one,  where  chere  are  breakers,  and  which 

'  OocMP  Fair  Hay.  •  C»pe  Ann. 

'  Th«-  Irien  of  Hhoals.  Nine  yeara  lat«r  ("apUiu  John  Smith  vlaited 
these  iilancia,  and  fa]l«<l  thetn  Smith'*  Iilei. 

*  ThiK  bay  »  natneleaa  on  miHiern  mapa.  It  nmh  ■»  th«  wntera  of  the 
Merrimar  RiviT 

'  Btr»»t«no(ith,  ThBt-her  and  Milk  Islands,  ofT  Cap*-  .\nn.  Thpy  wpi* 
nam*<d  by  Ca{»tain  John  riinith  ih«>  "Thrw  Turks'  Hcadu"  in  memory  of  thn»c 
Tisrks  bfiiulii  cut  off  by  him  at  thr  *iitgp  of  Caniaa,  by  which  ht«  acquired  from 
iiigibmitnduii,  prinoe  iif  Traniylvania,  thair  »fiifiea  in  hia  shield  for  his  armii 
See  hsS  !  ^=r  T"3¥?Jf,  .4arfsft«fff,  asd  Oi-icriojiefw  (Loado&,  i62t?)-     (slsitcf ■; 


I 


T?!5P?? 


rm-Jc-.jjt' 


^\ 


1906] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


'T 


8S 


extends  a  little  farther  out  to  sea  than  the  others  on  wK-  k 

I  made  them  understand,  as  well  as  I  onnH  thl.  r  i  ■  j  ^  ' 
to  show  me  the  cou«e  o  Xshore  Afti  f  h  !,  f'""* """" 
a  .rayon  the  toy,  and  the  IstX,  the^  wt^weX^lhte 

^ua.  disunces  ^l^k^^:  ^iSnd  Vt'^ 

r  wTnZTrmiiTxj'rHvrw£;t- £ '? 

which  has  shoals  and  is  very  lon^»    U^f      ?      u^  ^^^^* 

u«i:.i:,tf i" "'  ."■"'^  '^"'™™'  ^^anot  j°„t: 

utile  island,  and  sent  our  canoe  with  knives  ami  cakes  fnr 
ophite  iL^'stn"*^  •""•™  "'"  "*"*'  "^«««'  "-'"e 

^' C^  Ann,  „  dW,  U..,,  i„  „e„o^ „,  ^ ,^„  „,  ,^^  ,  ^  ^_ 
« MamarhuMtta  Bay. 

U>u  Harbor.  "  ^^'"•''^-  «»•  -iuiuBi  oertMBJy  in  Boa- 


n 

M 

■•* 

T 

V^ 

!f 

VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


After  a  stay  of  some  two  hours  for  the  sake  of  observing 
these  people,  whose  canoes  are  made  of  birch  bark,  like  those 
of  the  Canadians,  Souriquois,  and  Etechemins,  we  weighed 
anchor  and  set  sail  with  a  promise  of  fine  weather.    Continu- 
ing our  course  to  the  west-south-west,  we  saw  numerous 
islands  on  one  side  and  the  other.    Having  sailed  seven  or 
eight  leagues,  we  anchored  near  an  island,  whence  we  ob- 
served many  smokes  along  the  shore,  and  many  savages  run- 
ning up  to  see  us.    Sieur  de  Monts  sent  two  or  three  men 
in  a  canoe  to  them,  to  whom  he  gave  some  knives  and  pater- 
nosters to  present  to  them;   with  which  they  were  greatly 
pleased,  and  danced  several  times  in  acknowledgment.    We 
could  not  ascertain  the  name  of  their  chief,  as  we  did  not 
know  their  language.    All  along  the  shore  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  land  cleared  up  and  planted  with  Indian  com.    The  country 
is  very  pleasant  and  agreeable,  and  there  is  no  lack  of  fine 
trees.    The  canoes  of  those  who  live  there  are  made  of  a  single 
piece,  and  are  very  liable  to  turn  over  if  one  is  not  skilful  in 
managing  them.    We  had  not  before  seen  any  of  this  kind. 
They  are  made  in  the  following  manner.    After  cutting  down, 
at  a  coat  of  much  labor  and  time,  the  largest  and  tallest  tree 
they  can  find,  by  means  of  stone  hatchets  (f-  >•  they  have  no 
others  except  some  few  which  they  received  iroi?   the  savages 
on  the  coasts  of  La  Cadie,'  who  obtained  ihoui  in  exchange 
for  furs),  they  remove  the  bark,  and  round  off  the  tree  except 
on  one  aide,  where  they  apply  fire  gradually  along  its  entire 
length ;  and  sometimes  they  put  red-hot  pebble-stones  on  top. 
When  the  fire  is  too  fierce,  they  extinguish  it  with  a  little  water, 
not  entirely,  but  so  that  the  edge  of  the  boat  may  not  be  burnt. 
It  being  hollowed  out  as  much  as  they  wish,  they  scrape  it  all 
over  with  stones,  which  they  use  instead  of  knives.    These 
stones  n-semble  our  musket  flints. 

'  This  \H  the  HpolliriR  jtivpii  in  dr  Montii'  pommiwion  from  Hrnry  IV.  in 
ltt()3.  (U'RrarlM)t,  bonk  iv.)  Chatnplnin  ttpoUa  it  in  different  wnyn  in  diffor- 
••nt  \i\iuva.  An-wlic,  Acrailie,  Aoaclie,  L'Accailii',  L'Arcadic,  L'Acadio  i;ro 
fi)und  in  writrrs  of  the  time,  and  several  Latini»«d  form**  terminating  in  i«. 
It  is  a  common  Indian  t«>nnination  probably  meaning  "place";  e.^.,  8hu- 
lN>nai<adic,  Tracadie,  Paaaamaquoddy,  etc. 


L 


m 


r,ii  ■  -■ 


■M. 


^^^^TW, 


Ifl06] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


«f 


seemed  to  ,e  on  our'souTh^^,tC/Vh^  ^ 

able  to  make  only  five  leagues  andwri     Ju    "^^^  ^^  ^^^^ 

covered  with  wood.    I  ob^^^S  in  Tk  ^^^^^..^^^  ^^me  islands  ' 

had  described  to  me  at tl7nd  Cat    T '"  *^"* '^^  «^^^g-« 
course,  large  numbers  came  fn„«-  "^^  ""^  continued  our 

main  land'    We  an  ho^d  a  1'.^"^  '"'"^  *^^  ^«^^«^«  ^-^ 
named  St.  Louis,'  whe^we  noS     T  ^.  '^P^'  ^^^^^  ^e 
Whileintheactifgoilthl^  o^^^^^^^  '""'^^  ^  ««veral  places, 
where  we  were  in  gSlnS  for  t/TTT"^'^  °"  ^  ^°^k, 
It  off,  it  would  have  oveSned  in   L     ^''^•^"*  ^P^^^"^  ^^^ 
felling  all  around,  and  tSe  wel  fivl  ^  ''"'  fT  '^'  ^'^'  ""^^ 
But  God  preserved  us,  aXHucho' 7  "'''  ^1'^"^^  °^  ^^t^''- 
cape,  when  there  came  to  us  fiff!"  "'^'  ^'^^  above-named 

In  some  of  themTere  wm^Xn''^^*'^^^ 
manifest  great  signs  of^^  ^anTrr*"""'  ^'^°  ^«^«  ^o 
which  we  could  noTin  the  iLt^L  f  ?""""  harangues, 
«ent  three  or  four  men  on  shore  "" f '^^"^^  S'^"'"  de  Mont« 
water,  but  to  see  their  chief  tZ'V  '""""'  "°*  ^^'^  ^«  ^et 
latter  had  a  number  of  knil^  namewas  Honal,etha.    The 

Monts  gave  Wr^  when  t^lrll  '^"'^^^  "'"'^  '^^"^  ^' 
with  some  of  his  companion? wh^^^^^  ''  "^  "«'  ^^^^^^^^ 
the  shore  and  in  their  canons  ^'  W:reTeWe!7rl  '^^^  ^^"^^' 
dially,  and  made  him  welcome  wTolft^' '^''^^"'^  ^''^'^ 
time,  went  back.    Those  whZ'«,«  ?  'i        '  '^mammg  some 

us  Bome  Uttle  squasheraslrj  .t1r\^  ^^'^"^h* 

salad,  like  cucumbere  and  wL^  *he  fist  which  we  ate  as  a 

brought  also  someTuie^'thicr  '""^'7  «°«^^-  '"^^^ 
among  the  Indian  com  an/of ^1^.7?.'"  '"'^f  ^'""*'*'^^ 
account  than  of  weedT'  We  L  h  t  ^^'  '""'^^  ""  ""^^ 
Ws,  scattered  over  the  fields^!:  ^^  ^  Sn^ 

wen^lLi^i^'^irro^Ia^^'^fr  ^  '"''^^  "^•-'  ^^'^^^ 
i^uast.      It  stretches,  as  it  ^onmi  to  me. 

TJ,ej«land.  in  Boston  Bay.  .«      .„• 

•Ch»rlea  River.     Thov  iiarr.«H  ;.       i  ®™"^  Po'nt. 

inoy  named  it  ,„  honor  of  Piem,  Hu  rjua-t,  «i=uf  de 


# 


f   A- 


es 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


ii 


towards  the  Iroquois,  a  nation  in  open  warfare  with  the 
Montagnais,  who  live  on  the  great  river  St.  Lawrence. 

Chapter  8 

Continuation  of  the  discoveries  along  the  coast  of  the  Alnum- 
chiquois,  and  what  we  observed  in  detail. 

The  next  day  we  doubled  Cap  St.  Louis,  so  named  bj'^  Sieur 
de  Monte,  a  land  rather  low,  and  in  latitude  42°  45'.  The  same 
day  we  sailed  two  leagues  along  a  sandy  coast,  as  we  passed 
along  which  we  saw  a  great  many  cabins  and  gardens.  The 
wind  being  contrary,  we  entered  a  little  bay  to  await  a  time 
favorable  for  proceeding.  There  came  to  us  two  or  three 
canoes,  which  had  just  been  fishing  for  cod  and  other  fish, 
which  are  found  there  in  large  numbers.  These  they  catch 
with  hooks  made  of  a  piece  of  wood,  to  which  they  attach  a  bone 
in  the  shape  of  a  spear,  and  fasten  it  very  securely.  The  whole 
has  a  fang-shape,  and  the  line  attached  to  it  is  made  out  of  the 
bark  of  a  tree.  They  gave  me  one  of  their  hooks,  which  I  took 
as  a  curiosity.  In  it  the  bone  was  fastened  on  by  hemp, 
hke  that  in  France,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  and  they  told  me  that 
they  gathered  this  plant  without  being  obliged  to  cultivate  it ; 
and  indicated  that  it  grew  to  the  height  of  four  or  five  feet. 
This  canoe  went  back  on  shore  to  give  notice  to  their  fellow 
inhabitantH,  who  caused  columns  of  smoke  to  arise  on  our  ac- 
count. We  saw  eighteen  or  twenty  savages,  who  came  to  the 
shore  and  began  to  dance.  Our  canoe  landed  in  order  to  give 
them  some  Ixigat^lk^,  at  which  they  were  greatly  pleased. 
Somi'  of  them  came  to  us  and  begged  us  to  go  to  their  river. 
We  weighed  anchor  to  do  so.  but  were  unable  to  enter  on  account 
of  the  small  amount  of  water,  it  being  low  tide,  and  were  ac- 
cordingly obliged  to  anchor  at  the  mouth.  I  went  ashore, 
where  I  saw  many  others,  who  rctcived  us  very  cordially.  I 
made  also  an  examination  of  the  river,  hut  saw  only  an  arm 

Monte.    ChampUun  apdh  it  du  Uaa ;  Loscarbot  ■ometimei  da  Gua,  and 
ButnetimeB  <)•'  (iuast    Charlevoix  du  Uuaat. 


^'s^^^^^Bfe- 


jHf^fir 


i'^v*...,'Ciir?.r- 


1«06] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


of  the  bay  is  about  a  leacue  On  nL  V  .'  ,  ^^^^^^ 
to  this  bay  there  is  a  poKiioh  I,  .  '^^  °^  *^'  ^"^^^^e 
with  wood,  Principaurier  and  L- °''  '°?^°^'  ^°^^«^d 
arc  veiy  extensive  On  th;  nL^T  T^-^anks,  which 
The,.  Hi.  two  islets  in  tL"Lrt  J':  "^"^  ^^  ^^^• 
^  entered,  and  around  whiS^'t  ^  a5mn«?  !*  T"  '"^*"  °°« 
tide.    This  place  is  vervTnn«n  .     ^"^''^'^  ^^  at  low 

coast  is  very' W,  e.I^lr^'ZZTJt'Z  '':  ^''  '°^  *^« 
bay.  We  named  it  tLlort  dTcaTsr^^^T  J!'  *^« 
two   leagues   from   the   abovp   .o,^  ^    }'  ■^"'^'    ^^tant 

Island  Cape.  It  is  i^  about  the  ''  T^-  ^"^  ^'°°^  *^« 
Louis.  ^  ^'^^^  *^®  «a°ie  latitude  as  Cap  St. 

CoalibfaVng  inlt^^^^^^^^  °"*  ^--  this  place, 

leagues,  and  passed  neafa  m^        T'  T  "^""^  ^^"^  ^'  five 
the  water.    As^e  continued     ^'^  ^  ^'^'^  ^'^^  ^he  surface  of 
which  seemed  to  ,L  toTTsLX  Z^'  "^  ^"  ^°™«  ^-<' 
found  it  to  be  the  mak,  knH  i      '      *  u^  "^^  ^'^"^  nearer  we 
us,  and  that  it  wLX  ct  ^  Tk^  t  T^'^^'^'^-^est  of 
than  eighteen  or  nin^en'  lele  T  !^^>^'^°"t^'^ing  «^ore 
had  run  so  far  that  we  Cl  ^T       «  "''""*'  '"^^  ^^^^^^  we 
order  to  double  the  Tape  thtr      f /"  *^^  "^^^^  ^^^k  in 
named  Cap  Blanc  .sfnce^t/^,  ^^^«^»-    The  latter  we 
which  had'a  wwS  ^m^rllrTfl^^f'   ^"^   ^-- 
great  assistence  to  us  Ik  re Tr  ofh.l-  'i^  "^'""^  ^'^  o^ 

in  danger  of  bemg  driv."' J^^n  t™Lr  ThM  ''"  '^'^ 
safe,  provided  tho  land  be  not  In^^a  i  ]'    ^''  ^^^  '^  ^^^^ 
league,   the«j  being  no  isCds'^rU  "'"'^^ ''^^^  *  ^^^^^ 
■  Plvm  n*K  w   K  "''■'^  *'^^^Pt  that  just 

'"'o  '-1^'ta  mentioned  abov»  ,S  i„  ^»k  P^'"  ''''''"  ''^'"'*'» '"  161^     Of  the 
"no  hM  sine*  diMppeaiS?  "*  °^""  «^«"teenth-century  narr.tiv« 

•  Cape  Cod  Bay. 

EnJi^^^"^'  •^.  "?"«^  ^y  Bartholomew  Goanold  in   lfrf>o  , 

- -**  ^"^  ^rencA  Voyaget,  p.  331,  note  1.     "^  '"   ^®^2.     ciee  iarly 


W 


Ti?;* 


TO 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1006 


I'l 


mentioned,  which  is  near  a  river  that  extends  some  distance 
inland,  which  we  named  St.  Suzanne  du  Cap  Blanc,'  whence 
across  to  Cap  St.  Louis  the  distance  is  ten  leagues.  Cap 
Blanc  is  a  point  of  sand,  which  bends  around  towards  the 
south  some  six  leagues.  This  coast  is  rather  high,  and  con- 
sists of  sand,  which  is  very  conspicuous  as  one  comes  from 
the  sea.  At  a  distance  of  some  fifteen  or  eighteen  leagues 
from  land,  the  depth  of  the  water  is  thirty,  forty,  and  fifty 
fathoms,  but  only  ten  on  nearing  the  shore,  which  is  unob- 
structed. There  is  a  large  extent  of  open  country  along  the 
shore  before  reaching  the  woods,  which  are  very  attractive 
and  beautiful.  We  anchored  off  the  coast,  and  saw  some 
savages,  towards  whom  four  of  our  company  proceeded. 
Making  their  way  upon  a  sand-bank,  they  observed  something 
hke  a  bay,  and  cabins  bordering  it  on  all  sides.  When  they 
were  about  a  league  and  a  half  from  us,  there  came  to  them 
a  savage  dancing  all  over,  as  they  expressed  it.  He  had  come 
down  from  the  high  shore,  but  turned  about  shortly  after  to 
inform  his  fellow  inhabitants  of  our  arrival. 

The  next  day,  the  20th  of  the  month,  we  went  to  the  place 
which  our  men  had  seen,  and  which  we  found  a  very  danger- 
ous harbor  in  consequence  of  the  shoals  and  banks,  where  we 
saw  breakers  in  all  directions.  It  was  ahnost  low  tide  when 
we  entered,  and  there  were  only  four  feet  of  water  in  the 
northern  passage ;  at  high  tide,  there  are  two  fathoms.  After 
we  had  entered,  we  found  the  place  very  spacious,  being  per- 
haps three  or  four  leagues  in  circuit,  entirely  surrounded  by 
little  houses,  around  each  one  of  which  there  was  as  much 
land  as  the  occupant  needed  for  his  support.  A  small  river 
enters  here,  which  is  very  pretty,  and  in  which  at  low  tide 
there  are  some  three  and  a  half  feet  of  water.  There  are  also 
two  or  three  brooks  bordered  by  meadows.  It  would  be  a 
very  fine  place,  if  the  harbor  were  good.  I  took  the  altitude, 
and  found  the  latitude  42°,  and  the  deflection  of  the  magnetic 
needle  18°  40'.    Many  savages,  men  and  women,  visited  us, 


•  Wellfleet  Harbor  or  Herring  River.    (Slafter.) 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


71 


Se  Webfr^;;  ^"  '''"^  ^-^-    ^e  named  this  place  Port 

us  acconipanifd  him  Sh  oi  ^^""'Z  "l"^  °^  *^^  °^ 
guard  the  barque.  We  went  «k! T',  ^  "^'^  remained  to 
Befo.  reaching  their  cablL  ^  ^te',  ^^fi  M°"f  *'^  ''^'■ 
Indian  com  in  the  manner  Zar?f  u  ^'"^  P^^^*^^  ^ith 
m  flower,  and  five  and  Thalf  fe^t  h^^^^^^^  ^^^  -™  was 

advanced,  which  they  plant  later     W  ""^^  '^"'^  ^^«« 

beans,  and  many  squashes  of  various  Iir  "^"^^  ^^^"^^'^ 
mg;  some  tobacco,  and  roots  ^XhM      '  ^^^  «°°^  ^^^  ^at- 
having  the  taste  of  an  aSok^  ^1;"^  '"J^""*^'  *^«  ^^^ter 
oaK  nut-trees,  and  beautiful  ctJt '^^^^^       "^"'^  ^^*^ 
dish  color  and  have  a  very  ole^T  ;.  ^'t  ^"^  ^^  ^  red- 
several  fields  entirely  JuTti^t^rtl' 1°^  u^'""  ^^^  ^^ 
remain  fallow.    When  thev  wth  .      ^  '^°^  ^^"«  ^"owed  to 
the  weeds,  and  then  work  it  ovt       ^^^  ^*'  *^^>^  ««*  ^^  to 
Their  cabins  an.  round'td  eo^^d^wL^^^^^^  "°°^  «P^^-- 
of  reeds.    In  the  roof  therp  ,-,„?  ^  ^^^"^  *^atch  made 

a  half,  whence  the  sltTrom  IT'"^^  '^  '^"*  ^  ^^'  -nd 
them  if  they  had  th^plranent^hS^  T"    ^^«  ^^^^ 
whether  there  was  much  snow     fi'/-        '"^  '^''  ^^^''>  ^^^ 
tarn  this  fully  from  them  rt  „nH    !    T"""  "'^^'^^^  *«  ««<^er- 
although  the;  made  rkttempf r,w '"«  *^f  '^^^ge. 
taking  some  sand  in  their  hZl  ^n     T  "'  ^^  «^^«'  by 
ground,  and  indicating  t£Lt  it  was  oT2  "f  ''  ?"*  °^^^  *h« 
and  that  it  reached  the  depth  of  a  /oot     O^h  "'  '"V^"^"' 
that  there  was  less,  and  gave  us  to  nnl   P^^^^^.^^^^e  signs 
harbor  never  froze;  but  we  wer^  Ih,  ?*^"^  ^''°  *^«t  the 
the  snow  lasted  loig.    I  conduV  hn     ^  ^T"^'"  ^^^*^«r 
^«  of  moderate  tempemture  andlh;  W '^"''  /^"*  *^'^  ^^«'«« 
we  were  there,  there  was  a  north^asf   ?      ""t  severe.     While 
days;  the  sky  being  so  oveSZ  T""'  ""u"'^  ^''^  ^^^ 
ail.    It  was  veiy  cofd,  anr::UXVt"o?ur^^  «'°"^  ^' 


I  *l 


If 


MKROCOPV   RKOIUTION  TiST  CHART 

(ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHART  No   2) 


1.0 


1.1 


Li§21 

§21 

us"— 

■^ 

u  1^ 

■  2.2 

*!f  L£ 

■■■ 

»  Li 

IZO 

u 

MiHIl 

u    . 

kli*M 

i 

11.8 

11.25  iu 


ii 


1.6 


A 


/1PPLIED  IM/GE    Inc 

I  (93  Colt   Mwo  SI'Ml 

P»<Kh«tl»f.    turn   Tofk         l«e09       US* 

(7H)   »«2  -  OJOO  -PtKirn 

(Jl«)  3M-  5M»  -  fo. 


72 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


J. 


!! 


I 


coats,  which  we  had  entirely  left  off.    Yet  I  think  the  cold  was 
accidental,  as  it  is  often  experienced  elsewhere  out  of  season. 
On  the  23d  of  July,  four  or  five  seamen  having  gone  on 
shore  with  some  kettles  to  get  fresh  water,  which  was  to  be 
found  in  one  of  the  sand-banks  a  short  distance  from  our 
barque,  some  of  the  savages,  coveting  them,  watched  the  time 
when  our  men  went  to  the  spring,  and  then  seized  one  out  of 
the  hands  of  a  sailor,  who  was  the  fu^t  to  dip,  and  who  had 
no  weapons.    One  of  his  companions,  starting  to  run  after 
him,  soon  returned,  as  he  could  not  catch  him,  since  he  ran 
much  faster  than  himself.    The  other  savages,  of  whom  there 
were  a  large  number,  seeing  our  sailors  running  to  our  barque, 
and  at  the  same  time  shouting  to  us  to  fire  at  them,  took  to 
flight.    At  the  time  there  were  some  of  them  in  our  barque, 
who  threw  themselves  into  the  sea,  only  one  of  whom  we 
were  able  to  seize.    Those  on  the  land  who  had  taken  to 
flight,  seeing  them  swimming,  returned  straight  to  the  sailor 
from  whom  they  had  taken  away  the  kettle,  hurled  sev- 
eral arrows  at  him  from  behind,  and  brought  him  down. 
Seeing  this,  they  ran  at  once  to  him,  and  despatched  him 
with  their  knives.    Meanwhile,  haste  was  made  to  go  on 
shore,  and  muskets  were  fired  from  our  barque :  mine,  burst- 
ing in  my  hands,  came  near  killing  me.    The  savages,  hearing 
this  discharge  of  fire-arms,  took  to  flight,  and  with  redoubled 
speed  when  they  saw  that  we  had  landed,  for  they  were  afraid 
when  they  saw  us  running  after  them.    There  was  no  likeli- 
hood of  our  catching  them,  for  they  are  as  swift  as  horsps. 
We  brought  in  the  murdered  man,  and  he  was  buried  some 
hours  later.'    Meanwhile,  we  kept  the  prisoner  bound  by  the 
feet  and  hands  on  board  of  our  barque,  fearing  that  he  might 
escape.    But  Sieur  de  Monts  resolved  to  let  him  go,  being 
persuaded  that  he  was  not  to  blame,  and  that  ho  had  no  pre- 
vious knowledge  of  what  had  transpired,  as  also  those  who,  at 

'  This  iailor  wm  the  first  white  man  to  bo  buried  on  New  England  soil, 
save  perhaps  Thorwald,  son  of  Eric  the  Red.  See  The  Northmen,  Columbua 
and  Cabot,  in  this  series,  p.  56. 

In  spite  of  this  encount«r,  the  relations  of  the  French  to  the  Indians 
were,  in  general,  much  more  friendly  than  those  of  the  mot«  surly  British. 


1006] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


73 


the  time,  were  in  and  about  our  barque  9nn,.  », 
there  came  some  savages  to  us  in  IT  T^^  ^°""  ^^*" 
fating  by  signs  and  deTonstrat biL  ,r^^^^^^^  themselves,  indi- 
:^ad  committed  this  maSuf  ^c^  bff  '  J"' ?°V*^^>^  ^^° 
the  interior.  We  did  not  wish  '  k  ^^.t"  ^^'*^^^  ^^  in 
wasinourpowertoX?,;;Ji:,3^--  them,  although  it 

nor1u^XTv?r;^:S;^  '^^X^^^  neither  .bes 

of  grasses  and  hemp  Sce^  covT''  k'V°^'  ^"^  "^^^ 
ing  down  only  to  tLr  thS  Th^^'^'  ^"^^'  ^°^  ^°™- 
parts  concealed  with  a  smXece  X^^  .^^^^^  .««^"^' 
women,  with  whom  it  comes  JnZl  i!!,  ?'  '°  ^^^^'^^  the 
with  the  men,  all  the  resToflhrjH  k'  '°''''  ^^^^  ^^an 
ever  the  wom;n  came  to  see  u«  fh  ^  "^  ''^'''^-  ^'^^n- 
open  in  front.  The  Jen  cut"  ff  .Z  r^"  "'^f  ^^'^^  ^«« 
head  like  those  at  the  rfver  Choaa^t  '^'  *°P  ^^  *he 

things,  a  girl  with  her  h2  ve  °  /^^^^^^^  Jj''^'  ^^onj  other 
colored  rod,  and  bordered  nnfJ^  ^  ^'*^^'  ^'^h  a  skin 
beads.  A  part  of  herTat  h  */h"^^^^^^  ^^*^  ""^^  «hell- 
braided  in  various  wavs  ^  ^  ^^^^behind,  the  rest  being 
black,  and  yellow  ^Z\  ""  ^T^"  P^'"*  '^^  face  red 
out  a;  fast'a   Hgrows  "^  ZlTf'  ^"^  '^^'•^'  '^-d  teaMt 

I  cannot  tell  whatTo";nm'?nTth^yt vrb^tt^^^^^^^ 
this  respect  they  mcmblc  thrir  n„i  m  ■  '  """''  "»'  '" 

•II.    They  know  ^how  to  wo£    "'  "''°  '""»  """^  >» 
other  savages,  thev  ImJI  tm.       "^    ''.?"'J'''  >■<''■  "''"^  the 
describe  in  the  rphce     As  frw™^"'\"°"t'  "'^'^''  '  ""'U 
clubs,  bows  and  a"!™',.    It  tuuTraCS'.h"'  °"'^  ""'"' 
that  they  liave  a  good  disnosinl^  ...""'"' "PP"*™"™ 
north,  but  they  are  all  i„  C  T'  '*""'  """>  "««  »'  the 
%ht  intercou4  ^th  them  1"'  "°  "?'"  "°'"'-'     Even  „ 
them.    They  are  great  mySZ/lt  Z"""'  "  ''r"''''^  »' 

-..i'.l.eyhada„;;,^rete";r„s,'the^lSZ: 


74 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


give  themselves  to  thieving.  They  bartered  away  to  us  their 
bows,  arrows,  and  quivers,  for  pins  and  buttons;  and  if  they 
had  had  any  thing  else  better  they  would  have  done  the  same 
with  it.  It  is  necessary  to  be  on  one's  guard  against  this  peo- 
ple, and  live  in  a  state  of  distrust  of  them,  yet  without  letting 
them  perceive  it.  They  gave  us  a  large  quantity  of  tobacco, 
which  they  dry  and  then  reduce  to  powder.  \Vhen  they  eat 
Indian  corn,  they  boil  it  in  earthen  pots,  which  they  make  in 
a  way  different  from  ours.'  They  bray  it  also  in  wooden  mor- 
tars and  reduce  it  to  flour,  of  which  they  then  make  cakes, 
hke  the  Indians  of  Peru. 

In  this  place  and  along  the  whole  coast  from  Quinibequy, 
there  are  a  great  many  siguenocs,^  which  is  a  fish  with  a  shell 
on  its  back  like  the  tortoise,  yet  different,  there  being  in 
the  middle  a  row  of  little  prickles,  of  the  color  of  a  dead  leaf, 
Uke  the  rest  of  the  fish.  At  the  end  of  this  shell,  there  is 
another  still  smaller,  bordered  by  very  sharp  points.  The 
length  of  the  tail  varies  according  to  their  size.  With  the 
end  of  it,  these  people  point  their  arrows,  and  it  contains 
also  a  row  of  prickles  like  the  large  shell  in  which  are  the 
eyes.  There  are  eight  small  feet  like  those  of  the  crab,  and 
two  behind  longer  and  flatter,  which  they  use  in  swimming. 
There  are  also  in  front  two  other  very  small  ones  with  which 
they  eat.  When  walking,  all  the  feet  are  concealed  except- 
ing the  two  hindennost,  which  are  slightly  visible.  Under  the 
small  shell  there  are  membranes  which  swell  up,  and  beat  hke 
the  throat  of  a  frog,  and  rest  upon  each  other  like  the  folds  of 
a  waistcoat.  The  largest  specimen  of  this  fish  that  I  saw  was 
a  foot  broad,  and  a  foot  and  a  half  long. 

We  saw  also  a  sea-bird '  with  a  black  beak,  the  upper  part 
slightly  aquiline,  four  inches  long  and  in  the  form  of  a  lancet; 

'  A  dpgpription  of  thin  Ravage  pottery,  tho  manufacture  of  which  wa« 
carried  on  cxrhiHivciy  bv  the  women,  is  giveti  in  tSagard,  Hiatoire  du  Canada 
(103«,  reprinted  180(1),  book  ii.,  ch.  xiii. 

•  Lim»/M.i  I'olyphemua,  the  horse-shoe,  or  king-crab 

»  Hhynehnpit  ni^a.  It  has  a  variety  of  local  names :  black  akinner, 
cut-water,  raior-bill,  etc.  It  is  frequent  in  South  Carolina  and  the  Gulf 
States,  but  is  only  occasionally  seen  in  New  England. 


1605] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


•  76 

t^^td^wh^^^^^^^^^^^  ^anaie  and  the  upper 

a  third  than  the  ether   S  ^  ''^'''  ^"^  shorter  by 

astonishment  to  many  pe^orL  ^T''^''''  ''  '  "^^^^er  o^ 
;t  is  possible  for  this  bi?d  t^;* t^hT  K  T^^^^end  how 
the  size  of  a  piireon   thp  w.-^     u  ■        ^"^^  *  ^^ak.    It  is  of 
to  the  body,  tSo'Ll'shtt^:?,,'^^^^  ^^  ^^  '"^  P«n 
feet  being  small  and  flat     The  Imn   ^''  "'^^^  ^'^  ^^^  ^^e 
gray-brown,  and  on  th    under ^laT^^  '"  ^^"PP«^  P^^*  is 
always  in  flocks  along  the  stThorflik'e  [he"n'^*"    '''^^  '^ 
The  savages,  alone  all  tho«P  oZ  ,'     u    ^  Pigeons  with  us. 
that  other  birds,  ^htc^l^ZyT:^^^^^^  "^  ^'^^^  ^--'  -^ 
corn  IS  ripe.    They  hnitated  for  ,^  fh'  '''^"^  ^^«"  their 

that  of  the  turkey'  They  showH  Tu  'T  ^^^^^  ^^^n^bles 
places,  with  which  they  f^therth  *''"'  ^'^*^^^  ^^  ««veral 
put  on  their  heads  for  decora  ioJ  TT'  ""^  ^^'^^  they 
which  they  have  undei  the  th^t  like  l/''\"  ^^"^  «^  ^^^^ 
and  they  say  that  a  red  crest  fIll7nvo  ^  T  ^^^^  ^«  ^''ance, 

ing  to  their  description  thet  a  ^„T  "^'^  *^'  ^^k-  Accord ' 
a  kind  of  goose,  h'alVthTneck  LnS  T".  ^^*^^^'  ^^^^^  ^« 
those  with  us.  All  these  indiw/T/""^  ^"^'^^  »»  la^gR  as 
they  were  turkeys^^  Wrshot  d  hT  ^t"^  "^  concludeThat 
some  of  these  bifds,  as  well  as  thlf  ^u""  ^''^  ^^^^  to  see 
greater  certainty.  BeLTlTn.l  •  '?*^t"'  ^^^  the  sake  of 
bunch  of  hair  ^LhZyCeln^^^^^^^^^^^  '""^  '^'  little 

their  cry  imitated  I  shZldT     .u     ^^  ^'^'^^t,  and  hearing 
tain  birds  like  turtys  '^h  c^^^^^^^^  '''''  t^  -en.  cer? 

along  the  soa-shore,  e;ting  carrT^^^  «ome  places  in  Peru, 

crows.  But  these  are  notfo  K  ^''^^*^f  ^^^^  things  like 
hill,  or  a  cry  like  thaToftll  u  fe^s^'n  ^"  *^'^  ^'''  «°  ^'^  ^ 
I'ke  those  which  the  Indians  savrl.  ■  i  ''^  ^^'^  «°°^  ^  eat 
at  the  beginning  of  wfn  rr/wav  to  -  '""'"''*'  '"^ 

natural  dwelhng-place.  ^  °  '^^™''  countries,  their 


.fif 


76 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


Chapter  9 


Return  from  the  discoverieft  along  the  coast  of  the  Alvwuchiquois. 

We  had  spent  more  than  five  weeks  in  going  over  +hree  de- 
grees of  latitude,  and  our  voyage  was  Umited  to  six,  -ice  we 
had  not  taken  provisions  for  a  longer  time.  In  consequence 
of  fogs  and  storms,  we  had  not  been  able  to  go  farther  than 
Mallebarre,  wuere  we  waited  several  days  for  fair  weather,  in 
order  to  sail.  Finding  ourselves  accordingly  pressed  by  the 
scantiness  of  provisions,  Sieur  de  Monts  determined  to  return 
to  the  Isl?nd  of  St.  Croix,  in  order  to  find  another  place  more 
favorable  for  our  settlement,  as  we  had  not  been  able  to  do  on 
any  of  the  coasts  which  we  had  explored  on  this  voyage. 

Accordingly,  on  the  25th  of  July,  we  set  out  from  this 
harbor,  in  order  to  make  observations  elsewhere.  In  going 
out,  we  came  near  being  lost  on  the  bar  at  the  entrance,  from 
the  mistake  of  our  pilots,  Cramolet  and  Champdor6,  masters 
of  the  barque,  who  had  imperfectly  marked  out  the  entrance 
of  the  channel  on  the  southern  side,  where  we  were  to  go. 
Having  escaped  this  danger,  we  headed  north-east  for  six 
leagues,  until  we  reached  Cap  Blanc,  saiUng  on  from  there 
to  Island  Cape,  a  distance  of  fifteen  leagues,  with  the  same 
wind.  Then  we  headed  east-north-east  sixteen  leagues,  as 
far  as  Choiiacoet,  where  we  saw  the  savage  chief,  Marchin, 
whom  we  had  expected  to  see  at  the  Lake  Quinibequy.  He 
had  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  vaUant  ones  of  his 
people.  He  had  a  fine  appearance :  all  his  motions  were  dig- 
nified, savage  as  he  was.  Sieur  de  Monts  gave  him  many 
presents,  with  which  he  was  greatly  pleased;  and,  in  return, 
Marchin  gave  him  a  young  Etechemin  boy,  whom  he  had 
captured  in  war,  and  whom  we  took  away  with  us ;  and  thus 
we  set  out,  mutually  good  friends.  We  headed  north-cast  a 
quarter  east  for  fifteen  leagues,  as  far  as  Quinibequy,  where 
we  arrived  on  the  29th  of  the  month,  and  where  we  were 
expecting  to  find  a  savage,  named  Sasinou,  of  whom  I  spoke 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


S  ,' 


77 


ficked  a  little  in  furs  and  wTf  h  t^  ^'^'''''''  ^^°  *^a^- 

He  told  us  tha   ther^was  a  shf"  ^^      ' ""'  ^"^  '"^""''• 

which  was  engaged  S  Si^  tS  /w  i?^''  °^  '^^  ^^'^^'' 

i^'thatrairn^S^^^^^^^^^  ,^in^ 

east-south-east,  for  tv^enTleZTi^I^uZyX^'"'^''^ 
anchored  for  the  night  *®'  ^^^^*  ^® 

twentVle^g'fto''^^^^^  -«  -^'^^  east  some 

On  the  2Sthe  ml^  K'^}''''  ^"  ^P^^*  the  night, 
to  the  mouJh  0  i^terlr^LTn7r  ^^^^"  ''^'^^^ 
Having  anchored  betZn  the  W^'Z  1  T''2?  '^'''^ 
Monts  embarked  in  a  rnop  «foT*  ^  f'''''^'  ^^^ur  de 
the  settlement  of  St  S  \  "^'^"'^  °^  «^^  leagues  from 
with  our  barque  We  fov^dtf''  "7-  "'T^  '^'  °^^*  ^^^ 
Malo,  who  haHome^;  t^of 'thTvetb  otsi^u  ^ .J^  ''- 
to  bring  provisions  and  also  other  8u^X«  fl^L  ^^1^°°^' 
to  winter  in  this  countiy  ^^    '  ^""^  ^^^"^  ^^°  ^e'-e 

WajTutLZuthteTa^^^^^  bx  Captain   George 

See  Hosier's  True  Relation  in  SriC/  a  "S'^i?*^  °"  "^""^  26,  now  style, 
cially  p.  378.  The  Rve^JllJlflt  ^'"*  "'^  ^"'«^*  ^"JW**.  and  espe- 
and  carried  offZ  E^l^^ZStl'l::""  "°V''"r^'  ^"*^"'^'>'  ^-^S, 
brated  Sir  Ferdinando  Golior  ^  *        ""'••  mformation  to  the  cele- 

' Monhegan. 

of  Eastport.    (sE)       ""^  **°"'"  ^''''"»^'  "^  '^Wch  i.  situated  the  town 


78 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


Chapte'-  10 

The  dwelling-place  on  the  island  of  St.  Croix  transferred  to  Port 
Royal,  and  the  reason  why. 

Sieur  de  Monts  determined  to  change  his  location,  and 
make  another  settlement,  in  order  to  avoid  the  severe  cold  and 
the  bad  winter  which  we  had  had  in  the  Island  of  St.  Croix. 
As  we  had  not,  up  to  that  time,  found  any  suitable  harbor, 
and,  in  view  of  the  short  time  we  had  for  building  houses  in 
which  to  estabUsh  ourselves,  we  fitted  out  two  barques,  and 
loaded  them  with  the  frame-work  taken  from  the  houses  of  St. 
Croix,  in  order  to  transport  it  to  Port  Royal,  twenty-five 
leagues  distant,  where  we  thought  the  climate  was  much  more 
temperate  and  agreeable.  Pont  Grav6  and  I  set  out  for  that 
place ;  and,  having  arrived,  we  looked  for  a  site  favorable  for 
our  resi  'ence,  under  shelter  from  the  north-west  wind,  which 
we  dreaded,  having  been  very  much  harassed  by  it. 

After  searching  carefully  in  all  directions,  we  found  no 
place  more  suitable  and  better  situated  than  one  slightly 
elevated,  about  which  there  are  some  marshes  and  good  springs 
of  water.  This  place  is  opposite  the  island  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Aver  fiquille.  To  the  north  of  us  about  a  league,  there  is  a 
range  of  mountains,  extending  nearly  ten  leagues  in  a  north- 
east and  south-west  direction.  The  whole  country  is  filled 
with  thick  forests,  as  I  mentioned  above,  except  at  a  point 
a  league  and  a  half  up  the  river,  where  there  are  some  oaks, 
although  scattering,  and  many  wild  vines,  which  one  could 
easily  remove  and  put  the  soil  under  cultivation,  notwith- 
standing it  is  light  and  sandy.  We  had  almost  resolved  to 
build  there ;  but  the  consideration  that  we  should  have  been 
too  far  up  the  harbor  and  river  led  us  to  change  our  mind. 

Recognizing  accordingly  the  site  of  our  habitation"  as  a 
good  one,  we  began  to  clear  up  the  ground,  which  was  full 
of  trees,  and  to  erect  houses  as  soon  as  possible.    Each  one 

'  See  p.  34,  note  4. 


m 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


79 


place  in  his  absence     Rnf  thf  i       .  ,    ^^"^"^and  in  this 

what  little  of  the  habitation  Sined  to"^'  b^,t  ^/^'if 


'ij 


Chapter  11 

What  looh  phce  a/l^  the  departure  of  Sieur  de  Monh  until 
no  M^^  of  what  he  had  prLmd  heiJSj^^ 
departed  from  Port  Royal  to  return  to  France 

fortf  o^tovfr  "^  """"^  ^^  ""P"*"'  «  Portio-  of  the 

{a:Lt^^;vXTmytir"jdere'\*^f"'- 

surrounded  with  ditches  fuU  oTrterTn  S  T  .1     !?''  ""^ 


,jj<i 


80 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


seemed  as  if  the  little  birds  round  about  took  pleasure  in  it, 
for  they  gathered  there  in  large  numbers,  warbling  and  chirping 
so  pleasantly  that  I  think  I  never  heard  the  like. 

The  plan  of  the  settlement  was  ten  fathoms  long  and  eight 
wide,  making  the  distance  round  thirty-six.  On  the  eastern 
side  is  a  store-house,  occupjnng  the  width  of  it,  and  a  very 
fine  cellar  from  five  tu  six  feet  deep.  On  the  northern  side 
are  the  quarters  of  Sieur  de  Monts,  handsomely  finished. 
About  the  back  yard  are  the  dwellings  of  the  workmen. 
At  a  corner  of  the  western  side  is  a  platform,  where  four  can- 
non were  placed;  and  at  the  o^  it  comer,  towards  the  east, 
is  a  palisade  shaped  like  a  platform,  as  can  be  seen  from  the 
accompanying  illustration. 

Some  days  'fter  the  buildings  were  completed,  I  went  to 
the  river  St.  John  to  find  the  savage  named  Secondon,  the 
same  that  conducted  Prevert's  party  to  the  copper-mine, 
which  I  had  aheady  gone  in  search  of  with  Sieur  de  Monts, 
when  we  were  at  the  I'ort  of  Mines,  though  without  success. 
Having  found  him,  I  begged  him  to  go  there  with  us,  which 
he  very  readily  consented  to  do,  and  proceeded  to  show  it  to  us. 
We  found  there  some  httle  pieces  of  copper  of  the  thickness 
of  a  sou,  and  others  still  thicker  imbedded  in  grayish  and 
red  rocks.  The  miner  accompanying  us,  whose  name  was 
Master  Jacques,  a  native  of  Sclavonia,  a  man  -ery  skilful  in 
searching  for  minerals,  made  the  entire  circuit  of  the  hilb 
to  see  if  he  could  find  any  gangue,'  but  without  success.  Yet 
he  found,  some  steps  from  where  we  had  taken  the  p'fices  of 
copper  before  mentioned,  something  hke  a  mine,  which,  how- 
ever, was  far  from  bemg  one.  He  said  that,  from  the  appear- 
ance of  the  soil,  it  might  prove  to  be  good,  if  i^  were  worked ; 
and  that  it  was  not  probable  that  there  could  be  pure  copper 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  without  there  being  a  large  quan- 
tity of  it  underneath.    The  truth  is  that,  if  the  water  did  not 


•  The  matrix  in  which  an  ore  is  found.  Professor  Ganong,  Acadienais, 
IV.  202,  thinlcs  the  mines  alluded  to  in  the  next  sentences  must  have  been 
on  the  New  Brunswick  shore  of  the  bay,  where  the  map  of  1032  has  the  legend 
"C.  des  Mines." 


*ki.  '^^ 


1606] 


IffiS  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


n 


before.    He  found  the  parte  of  the  My  afete^^°  t  ^""" 
manner  as  those  opened  at  the  Island  of  It  "raiv  h,^    T 

Port  Royal  to  St  S'  ""'^  *"™*^-^"^  '^8"'='  fr"" 

seve^^To^Xn  tort;'rfit';r  ""'Tl-'  •  ='"'-  "< 

c.o.d  in'a  r^^eX-  1^^ JfrndVLtt 

Uieoivilye.pbeg«,.,EMj  ««"!»"■)    Up  to  1564  in  Fr.nc 

&fin!.IS  to'CSL!""  '"  ""°  ""^^  '--I'''  '""»  «»  P.nta.ul.  in. 


•IB 


82 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


wind.*  The  latter  increased,  during  the  night,  to  such  an 
impetuosity  that  we  could  not  stand  by  our  anchor,  and  were 
comDelled,  without  choice,  to  go  ashore,  at  the  mercy  of  God 
and  the  waves.  The  latter  were  so  heavy  and  furious  that 
while  we  were  attaching  the  buoy  to  the  anchor,  so  as  to  cut 
the  cable  at  the  hawse-hole,  it  did  not  give  us  time,  but  broke 
straightway  of  itself.  The  wind  and  the  sea  cast  us  as  the 
wave  receded  upon  a  little  rock,  and  we  awaited  only  the 
moment  U'  see  our  barque  break  up,  and  to  save  ourselves, 
if  possible,  upon  its  fragments.  In  these  desperate  straits, 
after  W'>  had  received  several  waves,  there  came  one  so  large 
and  fortunate  for  us  that  it  carried  us  over  the  rock,  and  threw 
us  on  to  a  httle  sandy  beach,  which  insured  us  for  this  time 
from  shipwreck. 

The  barque  being  on  shore,  we  began  at  once  to  unload 
what  there  was  in  her,  in  order  to  ascertain  where  the  dam- 
age was,  which  was  not  so  great  as  we  expected.  She  was 
speedily  repaired  by  the  diligence  of  Champdor^,  her  master. 
Having  been  put  in  order,  she  was  reloaded;  and  we  waited 
for  fair  weather  and  until  the  fury  of  the  sea  should  abate, 
which  was  not  until  the  end  of  four  days,  namely,  the  21st  of 
March,  when  we  set  out  from  this  miserable  place,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Port  aux  Coquilles,*  seven  or  eight  leagues  distant. 
The  latter  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Croix,  where  there 
was  a  large  quantity  of  snow.  We  stayed  there  until  the  29th 
of  the  month,  in  consequence  of  the  fogs  and  contrary  winds, 
which  are  usual  at  this  season,  when  Pont  Grav6  determined 
to  put  back  to  Port  Royal,  to  see  in  what  condition  our  com- 
panions were,  whom  we  had  left  there  sick.  Having  arrived 
there,  Pont  Grav6  was  attacked  with  illness,  which  delayed 
us  until  the  8th  of  April. 

On  the  9th  of  the  month  he  embarked,  although  still  in- 
disposed, from  his  desire  to  see  the  coast  of  Florida,  and  in  the 
belief  that  a  change  of  air  would  restore  his  health.    Tht 


'  Seal  Cove,  between  the  southwest  end  of  Grand  Manan  and  Wood 
Island.    The  barque  was  thrown  upon  the  latter. 

'  I.e.,  Shell  Harbor,  probably  the  modern  Head  Harbor. 


«    0 


r-r . 


1606] 


TrxE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


83 


plied  in  the  af&mS  if  Kp  H  ^'^  ^T^""'  '^'''^'  ^^o  ^e- 
for  setting  ouT  Cn  ht,  1."^'^*^'  ^^^'^^^  ^^^^^^ble 
raised  at  once  and  th?  .  '  Champdor^  had  the  anchor 
nonh-noXi^::^^^^^^^^^  Wind,  which  wal 

hick  and  rainy,  and  the  Iv  f,^   iT"'  ..?^  ^^^t^^^  was 


cations  of 


thick  and  Wy  anThrair  full  ofT"'   l"'  "^ 
foulrather  than  fai.  wLTer  '"«'  ""'  '"*^  - 

»uddr;s°by't?fe  tr'i?j  '"^  '^^^^'  -  -- 

perceiving  them,  wore  d^  ven  '  1  \t""T''  "'"''  "^'"-^ 
north-east  coast.'  Pont  Grav/Sr  \™"'^  ™  *"  ""*" 
awaked  by  hearing  U«  In,^  1  t  '  .  "^"^  "*"?'  ■"«■■ 
are  lost !"  whicHrourtTn,.  *,",""«  ""'  ''"''"im-g,  "W; 
was  the  matter     P^tZj"'^'^  '?,  "^  '«"• '»  ^  ^h^t 

him  f«,m  risSg  aa'^^k^^rhrwiSed'^ll^'''  ^"^T-^ 
deck,  when  the  barmi»  m^  .1      "'^™.    I  was  scarcely  on 

Wind,  which  wLnS  rvf^Tn""""  *'  ^-^'^  =»<"»•« 
the  mainsail,  turned  it'tnTh?  I^  T"  ?  P°""-    ^^'^  ^'uried 

-  we  could  St  :L'glt*^rt  uo'a^?""  "  ""  ^  '^«'' 
the  rocks,  for  fear  that  the  reflu^  J.i,?  ^  '"[."f  "'^'"'le  on 
was  falling,  would  dmw  u,1!"  I  *"'  "^^'"^  fon'mately 
possible  tokve  o2Xs  It  the  W  Kr"''','^™  "^^  """ 
the  rocks,  the  rudderZike  ^Mrt^  l^.V'^^f  "P™ 
four  planks  were  smashed   »„ J  f  ''^'  ""<'  '"^  »■■ 

frightened  us,  fo7ouX^;^f/°™  "l^  ^'°''«  '».  which 
we  could  do  vCto  TOit  S  tl!     "fT^'^'y.  "nd  all  that 

"Aore.    For,  otherS  we  we^e  toda^'"  f"""*  T  ™«'"  «^' 
sequence  of  the  swell  SiTl  "^""^ "'  °'"'  '■^es,  in  con- 

"B     The  sea  hlZU^fj::  ^^'J'  '"f  ""d  furious  about 

p-f:ffciJK?™9?^^^^^^^^ 

-PtainSeoond=rcot^-;;^-r-ltri 


'  On  the  Granvillp  side  of  DiVhv  «»    •* 
west,  an  evident  misprint.    (Slafter.) 


The  French  text  reads  east- 


84 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[laoe 


their  canoes,  to  cany  to  our  habitation  what  we  had  saved 
from  our  barque,  which,  all  shattered  as  she  was,  went  to  pieces 
at  the  return  of  the  tide.  But  we,  most  happy  at  having  siived 
our  lives,  returned  to  our  settlement  with  our  poor  savages, 
who  stayed  there  a  large  part  of  the  winter;  and  we  praised 
God  for  having  rescued  us  from  this  shipwreck,  from  which  we 
had  not  expected  to  escape  so  easily. 

Thfc  loss  of  our  barque  caused  us  great  regret,  since  we 
found  ourselves,  through  want  of  a  vessel,  deprived  of  the  pros- 
pect of  being  able  to  accomplish  the  voyage  we  had  under- 
taken. And  we  were  unable  to  build  another;  for  time 
was  pressing,  and  although  there  was  another  barque  on  the 
stocks,  yet  it  would  have  required  too  long  to  get  it  ready, 
and  we  could  scarcely  have  made  use  of  it  before  the  return 
fri  n  France  of  the  vessels  we  were  daily  expecting. 

This  was  a  great  misfortune,  and  owing  to  the  lack  of 
foresight  on  the  part  of  the  master,  who  was  obstinate,  but 
httle  acquainted  with  seamanship,  and  trusting  only  his  own 
head.  He  was  a  go'^d  carpenter,  skilful  in  building  vessels, 
and  careful  in  provisioning  them  with  all  necessaries,  but  in 
no  wise  adapted  to  sailing  them. 

Pont  Grav6,  having  arrived  at  the  settlement,  received  the 
evidence  against  Champdor^,  who  was  accused  of  having  run 
the  barque  on  shore  with  evil  intent.  Upon  such  informa- 
tion, he  was  imprisoned  and  handcuffed,  with  the  intention 
of  taking  him  to  France  and  handing  him  over  to  Sieur  de 
Monts,  to  be  treated  as  justice  T.ight  direct. 

On  the  15th  of  June,  Pont  Grav6,  finding  that  the  ves- 
sels did  not  return  from  France,  had  the  handcuffs  taken  off 
from  Champdor<$,  that  he  might  finish  the  barque  which  was 
on  the  stocks,  which  service  he  discharged  very  well. 

On  the  16th  of  July,  the  time  when  we  were  to  leave,  in 
case  the  vessels  had  not  returned,  as  was  provided  in  the  com- 
mission which  Sieur  de  Monts  had  given  to  Pont  Grav6,  we 
set  out  from  our  settlement  to  go  to  Cape  Breton  or  to  Gaspd 
in  search  of  means  of  returning  to  France,  since  we  had  re- 
ceived no  intelligence  from  there. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


85 


treated  M  kindly  M  wTn^n  Tij""*  ^f.?  *'"'J'  *ould  be 
friendly  aav^  aM  the  w  '''^?-    ^'  '"""'J  h™  » 

tribe.  ^  ""''  ■"<"'  '™torou8  man  of  his 

Chapter  12 
ieou  at  Cape  SaWe,  which  caused  m  to  tern  back 

tion°:etd"l;ef wr™!"  ±  T  ""r """  *»  -»'- 

gent  exertions  of  all,  we  were  saved  Vn!^'     ^^  ^^"^  ^'^^ 
On  fhn  Ola*  „f7u  ,     saved,  and  escaped  once  more 

hoping  e,.£eiidVnrxrw:Sdri!i; 


86 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1006 


the  wind  astern,  we  might  go  ashore  on  some  sandy  beach. 
As  each  one  thought  by  himself  what  might  be  done  for  our 
preservation,  a  sailor  said  that  a  quantity  of  cordage  attached 
to  the  stern  of  our  barque,  and  dragging  in  the  water,  might 
serve  in  some  measure  to  steer  our  vessel.  But  this  was  of  no 
avail;  and  we  saw  that,  unless  God  should  aid  us  by  other 
means,  this  would  not  preserve  us  from  shipwreck.  As  we  were 
thinking  what  could  be  done  for  our  safety,  Champdor^, 
who  had  been  again  handcuffed,  said  to  some  of  us  that,  if 
Pont  Grav6  desired  it,  he  would  find  means  to  steer  our  barque. 
This  we  reported  to  Pont  Grav^,  who  did  not  refuse  this  offer, 
and  the  rest  of  us  still  less.  He  accordingly  had  his  handcuffs 
taken  off  the  second  time,  and  at  once  taking  a  rope,  he  cut 
it  and  fastened  the  rudder  with  it  in  such  a  skilful  manner  that 
it  would  steer  the  ship  as  well  as  ever.  In  this  way,  he  made 
amends  for  the  mistakes  he  had  made  leading  to  the  loss  of  the 
previous  barque,  and  was  discharged  from  his  accusation 
through  our  entreaties  to  Pont  Grav6  who,  although  somewhat 
reluctantly,  acceded  to  it. 

The  same  day  we  anchored  near  La  Baye  Courante,*  two 
leagues  from  Cape  Fourchu,  and  there  our  barque  was  re- 
paired. 

On  the  23d  of  July,  we  proceeded  near  to  Cape  Sable. 

On  the  24th  of  the  month,  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
we  pcrcoivod  a  shallop,  near  Cormorant  Island,  coming  from 
Cape  Sable.  Some  thought  it  was  savages  going  away  from 
Cape  Breton  or  the  Island  of  Canseau.  Others  said  it  might 
be  shallops  sent  from  Canseau  to  get  news  of  us.  Finally,  as 
we  approached  nearer,  we  saw  that  the>  were  Frenchmen, 
which  delighted  us  greatly.  When  it  had  almost  reached  us, 
we  recognized  Ralloau,  the  secretary  of  Sieur  de  Monts, 
which  redoubled  our  joy.  He  informed  us  that  Sieur  de 
Mont«  had  despatched  a  vessel  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  tons, 
commanded  by  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt,  who  had  come  with 
fifty  men  to  act  as  Lieut«nant-General,  and  live  in  the  coun- 

'  The  bay  at  the  mouth  of  Argyll  River,  sometimca  called  Lobster  Bay. 

(Hlafter.) 


1006] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


87 


«»tiotd  '«Yhad''lt„:   f""^"'  ""»-  *e  above, 
find  us,  whileTe  T^Z^J"  '"''  "'^"^''' '' Po^ibk,  to 

out.  »upp„&„g  rSd^doprrld  fLTort  fit'l'''  ■""  "^^ 
fact  the  case:  in  so  dnm^  iZ    ^  ,"\^o^^  ^ojal,  as  was  in 

intelligence  caZruti^\^V^''i:r'  "'"!^-  ^"  '"^^ 
Royal  on  the  25th  of  tV^    fu      u  ^"""^  "^^  arrived  at  Port 

mentioned^ Jef  Ld  sturTp  "^  ""'  ^"""^  *^'  "^""«- 
delighted  to  s^  4le"  wetar"'''  '"'  "^"  ^^^^^'^ 
He  told  us  that  his  dehrhl  k  ^''^''^  "^  ^"^  ^^spair.' 

which  happened  to  the  hh.^n  1  '"^  '?''^  ^^  ^"  ^'^^ident 
whe.  hetd  taken  ht  dopVrturrd  ttt'H  1  ^^^^"^' 
dered  by  bad  weather  ofhrvo'kge        "'  ""'  '^^  '^^^  ^^^- 

his  ^r^s^t^Th^rsrul^^^^^^^  to  set  forth 

the  opinion  of  all,  he  resolved  To  «.'  n''^'"^^"'^  ^^^^^ 
year,  inasmuch  as  no  discoverv  had  t^  *"*  ^^'^  ^'^^^  ^his 
parture  of  Sieur  £  MoZ   IL^  been  made  since  the  de- 

But  he  decided  that  dnrin!,  !?        for  effectmg  settlements. 

be  done  th^n  t  try  to  find  «  "'  ^f'    i  """'^'"^  '"^'^  '^^^^^ 
abode.  ^  °  ^"^  '°'"'  P'^^^  ^^^tter  adapted  for  our 

somllltl^tt^";/,^^  ^^"!['"""^*  ^-P^tched  at  once 

suitable,  uMhe  rTver  alll Tn  , '"  I V '  "'^'^'^  ^'^  ^^^'"^d 
of  Port  Rnvoi      T'  \'^'^«"'  and  a  half  from  the  settlement 

kinds  of  seel   to  2^  sin      '  "^'^  ^""P'  ""^  ^^^'^''^l  ^^her 
would  flour^h  ™'  '"  ''^'''  to  ascertain  how  they 

*croL^7thd^vIy^"J'^„TolTr'  '^'"'  """*''•  *''"  •^'"""'  ^a-  given  a  Ion. 
court',  arrival  3r27  iLS  th.7n7p  ^l'""'  x"^''^•"'  ^''''  ''''^  «^  Po"S 
which  i.  probably  co^Jt    t^tri/T      *"^  ^^'"P''""  °"  t»'«  31.t, 
•  When,  the  vill  Je  n^  \T^  *^!«'*''fwt,  l)ook  iv.,  ch..  ix.-xiii. 
'ne  >iii.HgD  o,  AnimiwIiH  now  stancia. 


88 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLADf 


[1600 


Ou  the  22d  of  August,  a  small  barque  was  seen  approach- 
ing our  settlement.  It  was  that  of  Des  Antons,  of  St.  Malo, 
who  had  come  from  Canseau,  whet«  his  vessel  was  engaged 
in  fishing,  to  inform  us  that  there  were  some  vessels'  about 
Cape  Breton  engaged  in  the  fur-trade ;  and  that,  if  we  would 
send  our  ship,  we  might  capture  them  on  tii-"  point  of  return- 
ing to  France.  It  was  determined  to  do  so  as  soon  as  some 
supplies,  which  were  in  the  ship,  could  be  unloaded. 

This  being  done,  Pont  Grav6  embarked,  together  with  his 
companions,  who  had  wintered  with  '  Ji  at  Port  Royal, 
excepting  Champdor6  and  Foulger6  de  Vitr6.  I  also  stayed 
with  De  Poutrincourt,  in  order,  with  God's  help,  to  complete 
the  map  of  the  coasts  and  countries  which  I  had  conamenced. 
Every  thing  bemg  put  in  order  in  the  settlement,  Sieur  de 
Poutrincourt  ordered  provisions  to  be  taken  on  board  for  our 
voyage  along  the  coast  of  Florida. 

On  the  29th  of  August,  we  set  out  from  Port  Royal,  as  did 
also  Pont  Grav6  and  Des  Antons,  who  were  bound  for  Cape 
Breton  and  Canseau,  to  seize  the  vessels  which  were  engaging 
ill  the  fur-trade,  as  I  have  before  stated.  After  getting  out 
to  sea,  we  were  obUged  to  put  back  on  account  of  bad  weather. 
But  the  large  vessel  kept  on  her  course,  and  we  soon  lost  sight 
of  her. 

Chapter  13 

Sieur  de  P&utrinamrt  sets  out  from  Port  Royal  to  make  discover' 
iee.  All  that  was  seen,  and  what  look  place  as  far  as 
MaUebarre. 


On  the  5th  of  September,  we  set  out  again  from  Port  Royal.' 
On  the  7th,  we  reached  the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Croix, 
where  we  found  a  large  number  of  savages,  among  others 

'  See  Leacarbflt,  book  iv.,  ch.  xiii.  This  wm  an  old  offender,  named 
Beyer,  who  succeeded  on  this  occasion  in  making  his  escape. 

'  Lescarbot,  who  remained  in  charge  at  Port  Royal,  busied  himself  with 
gardening,  and  with  digging  drains. 


1008] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


89 


was^ot^'tXn  tot"l"ttr"'"'  rr  '^«'-'  *" 

WM  net  a  very  wcll-<-ni.«M«~j         i    ?  ^         ""^'i  "Inch 
time  in  paS^gTv'r  Zil  ^."h-        '°"'  ''""'=  *»  '»"  ™«h 

Monte  a,vrth:Lr^/j^,,tr:"''ir''?r '""  * 

much  better,  in  mv  ODinfnn  ^^r^  f '      '  T"'"  ""^  ^-^ 
rectly  to  MaUeba^rrute^^^a^rdyt- - -- *- 

enti«  ooaat  at  Sure      '^  """"""^  ™^'  "•« 

^On  the  I2th  of  September,  „e  set  out  Irom  the  river  St. 

".fivi^x  woX^^r  ^""s.'"'' " "-"- 

this  'vJ;^^!^''  ^"^  '^•'  "•'  «^-'  «i^  numerou.  piqu«t  deUiJ,  „  to 
•  Richmond  Island. 


90 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[16M 


In  this  place,  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  secured  a  prisoner  that 
Onemechin  had,  to  whom  Messamouet  made  presents  of 
kettles,  hatchets,  knives,  and  other  things.  Onemechin 
reciprocated  the  same  with  Indian  com,  squashes,  and  Bra- 
zilian beans ;  which  was  not  very  satisfactory  to  Messamouot, 
who  went  away  very  ill-disposed  towards  them  for  not  prop- 
erly recognizing  his  presents,  and  with  the  intention  of  mak- 
ing war  upon  them  in  a  short  time.  For  these  nations  give 
only  in  exchange  for  something  in  return,  except  to  those 
who  h'' ve  done  them  a  special  service,  as  by  assisting  them  in 
their  wars. 

Continuing  our  course,  we  proceeded  to  the  Island  Cape,' 
where  we  encountered  rather  bad  weather  and  fogs,  and  saw 
httle  prospect  of  being  able  to  spend  the  night  under  shelter, 
since  the  locality  was  not  favorable  for  this.  While  we  were 
thus  in  perplexity,  it  occurred  to  me  that,  while  coasting  along 
with  Sieur  de  Monts,  I  had  noted  on  my  map,  at  a  distance 
of  a  league  from  here,  a  place  which  seemed  suitable  for  ves- 
sels, but  which  we  did  not  ?nter,  because,  when  we  passed 
it,  the  wind  was  favorable  for  continuing  on  our  course. 
This  place  we  had  abeady  passed,  which  led  me  to  suggest  to 
Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  that  we  should  stand  in  for  a  point  in 
sight,  where  the  place  ir  question  was,  which  seemed  to  me 
favorable  for  passing  the  night.  We  proceeded  to  anchor  at 
the  mouth,  and  went  in  the  next  day.' 

Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  landed  with  eight  or  ten  of  our 
company.  We  saw  some  very  fine  grapes  just  ripe,  Brazilian 
peas,  pumpkins,  squashes,  and  very  good  roots,'  which  the 
savages  cultivate,  having  a  taste  similar  to  that  of  chards. 
They  made  us  presents  of  some  of  these,  in  exchange  for  little 
trifles  which  we  gave  them.  They  had  already  finished  their 
harvest.  We  saw  two  hundred  savages  in  this  very  pleasant 
place;  and  there  are  here  a  large  number  of  very  fine  wal- 
nut-trees,* cypresses,  sassafras,  oaks,  ashes,  and  beeches.    The 

'  Cape  Ann.  » Gloucester  Harbor. 

•  The  Jerusalem  artichoke,  indigenous  to  North  America. 

♦  Probably  the  hickory  and  the  butter-nut.  Champlain  often  gives  to 
these  indigenous  trees  the  names  of  their  nearest  European  relatives. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


.    '. 


91 


Til  Tltlt  T:^  '^""^"^o.  who  came  to  see 
came  also  to  spp  na  L  ^^r"'^^^^'^^'  chief  of  Chouacoet, 
however;J„rC  aV4°LrbrLV°'''  ""'"'■  '>^' 

wo^de,  4en  he':;„r„ff1"nt^'!p,°"r  ^^^  -^-ed  his 
were  eoinir   win!  .7^  "^'"^  "  ""^^^  »'  lavages  who 

until  they  had  flnishe*  Sr  da™'  wiel  ,h?v'^tT  ""^ 

rhroi^demSior  y'irdr  ■  5r:^  r  *r 

launch  our  .hallop,  and  take  oVr  Srture     TOev  '7'"''.  "S 
us  to  wait  a  day,  saying  that  n..r.1CZ  t.^r^T^Tt'^ 

<i.noi,„  ,1th  dsiight « hT,  ™;"«r  ""'  "*•"  '""«'■  •"" »" 


92 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


would  come  to  see  us.  But,  unable  to  lose  any  time,  we  were 
unwilling  to  stay  here  longer.  I  am  of  opinion  that  their 
object  was  to  surprise  us.  Some  of  the  land  was  already 
cleared  up,  and  they  were  constantly  making  clearings.  Their 
mode  of  doing  it  is  as  follows:  after  cutting  down  the  trees 
at  the  distance  of  three  feet  from  the  ground,  they  bum  the 
branches  upon  the  trunk,  and  then  plant  their  com  between 
these  stumps,  in  course  of  tine  tearing  up  also  the  roots. 
There  are  likewise  fine  meadows  here,  capable  of  supporting 
a  large  number  of  cattle.  This  harbor  is  very  fine,  contain- 
ing water  enough  for  vessels,  and  affording  a  shelter  from  the 
weather  behind  the  islands.  It  is  in  latitude  43°,  and  we 
gave  it  the  name  of  Le  Beauport.* 

The  last  day  of  September  we  set  out  from  Beauport, 
and,  passing  Cap  St.  Louis,  stood  on  our  course  all  night  for 
Cap  Blanc.  In  the  morning,  an  hour  before  dayUght,  we 
found  ourselves  to  the  leeward  of  Cap  Blanc,  in  Baye  Blanche, 
with  eight  feet  of  water,  and  via  distance  of  u  league  from  the 
shore.  Here  we  anchored,  in  order  not  to  approach  too  near 
before  dayhght,  and  to  see  how  the  tide  was.  Meanwhil 
we  sent  our  shallop  to  make  soundings.  Only  eight  feet  of 
water  were  found,  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  determine  before 
daylight  what  we  wouid  do.  The  water  sank  as  low  as  five 
feet,  and  '^ur  barque  sometimes  touched  on  the  sand,  yet  with- 
out any  injury,  for  the  water  was  calm,  and  we  had  not  less 
than  three  feet  of  water  under  us.  Then  the  tide  began  to  rise, 
which  gave  us  encouragement. 

When  it  was  day,  we  saw  a  very  low,  sandy  shore,  off  which 
we  were,  and  more  to  the  leeward.  A  shallop  was  sent  to 
make  soundings  in  the  direction  of  land  somewhat  high,  where 
we  thought  there  would  be  deep  water;  and,  in  fact,  we  found 
seven  fathoms.  Here  we  anchored,  and  at  once  got  ready 
the  shallop,  with  nine  or  ten  men  to  land  and  examine  a  place 
where  we  thought  there  was  a  good  harbor  to  shelter  ourselves 
in,  if  the  win  '  should  increase.  An  examination  having  been 
made,  we  entered  in  two,  three,  and  four  fathoms  of  water. 

*  Gloucester  Harbor. 


1000] 


THE  VOriGES  OF  1604-1607 


93 


When  we  were  inside,  we  found  five  and  six     Thr.rp  r. 
anchor  to  go  to  Cap  BlLnc  Sn?  frl  t      '  ^  T^«^"^ 

dancing  according  to  their  custom,  appeS'S^h^m 
After  seeing  this  place,  we  returned  to  o^Ll  and    r.* 
wind  commg  favorable,  sailed  along  the  Toar^'w:?^  tt 


!,' 


Chapter  14 

Continuation  of  the  above  discoveries,  and  what  was  observed 
Of  particular  importance. 

When  we  were  some  six  leagues  from  Mallphanv.  «,«  - 
chored  near  the  coast,  the  wind  St  b^"  atr;^^^^^ 
observed  columns  of  smoke  made  by  th^savagetS^^^^^^ 

was  mar^ld^  '  Bu^  t"'  '°^  "'^^'  ^^^^^  ^^C 
was  made  ready.    But  when  near  the  coast,  which  is  sandv 

we  could  not  land,  for  the  swell  was  too  ^reat     Llf^l' 

t^>  savages  launched  a  canoe,  and  came  out  to  ^  df hf  S 

nme  of  them,  smging  and  making  sigus  of  their  joT'atseein. 

us,  and  they  indicated  to  us  that  lower  do^  7e^*  wa?f 

harbor  where  we  could  put  our  barque  in  a  place  of  Tecuritv 

Unable  to  land,  the  shallop  came  back  to  the  baraue    «nH  /h^' 

"Tthfn^'.r  'n*"^*^^  civilly,l3o"4ethot 
On  the  next  day,  the  wind  being  favorable,  we  contiS 

*  Oyster  Harbor,  now  Bamstoble  Harbor. 


94 


VOYAGES  OJT  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[ieo« 


our  course  to  the  north  *  five  leagues,  and  hardly  had  we 
gone  this  distance,  when  we  found  three  and  four  fathoms  of 
water  at  a  distance  of  a  league  and  a  half  from  the  shore. 
On  going  a  little  farther,  the  depth  suddenly  diminished  to  a 
fathom  and  a  half  and  two  fathoms,  which  alarmed  us,  since 
we  saw  the  sea  breaking  all  around,  but  no  passage  by  which 
we  could  retrace  our  course,  for  the  wind  was  directly  contrary. 

Accordingly  being  shut  in  among  the  breakers  and  sand- 
banks, we  had  to  go  at  hap-hazard  where  there  seemed  to  be 
the  most  water  for  our  barqii.e,  which  was  at  most  only  four 
feet:  we  continued  among  these  breakers  tmtil  we  found  as 
much  as  four  feet  and  a  half.  Finally,  we  succeeded,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  in  going  over  a  sandy  point  running  out  nearly 
three  leagues  seaward  to  the  south-south-east,  and  a  very  dan- 
gerous place.  Doubling  this  cape,  which  we  named  Cap 
Batturier,*  which  is  twelve  or  thirteen  leagues  from  Malle- 
barre,  we  anchored  in  two  and  a  half  fathoms  of  water,  since 
we  saw  ourselves  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  breakers  and 
shoals,  except  in  some  places  where  the  se.  was  breaking  but 
Uttle.  The  shallop  was  sent  to  find  a  channel,  in  order  to  go 
to  a  place,  which  we  concluded  to  be  l!-.at  which  the  savages 
had  indicated.  We  also  thought  there  was  a  river  there, 
where  we  could  lie  in  security. 

When  our  shallop  arrived  there,  our  party  landed  and 
examined  the  place,  and,  returning  with  a  savage  whom  they 
brought  off,  they  told  us  that  we  could  enter  at  full  tide, 
which  was  resolved  upon.  We  immediately  weighed  anchor, 
and,  under  the  guidance  of  the  savage  who  piloted  us,  pro- 
ceeded to  anchor  at  a  xoadstead  before  the  harbor,  in  six 
fathoms  of  water  and  a  good  bottom ;  for  we  could  not  enter, 
as  the  night  overtook  us. 

On  the  next  day,  men  were  sent  to  set  stakes  at  the  end  of 
a  sand-bank  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  when,  the  tide  rising, 


'  Obviously  a  mistake.  The  whole  context  shows  that  they  were  sailing 
south. 

*!.€.,  Shor'  Cape.  Apparently  the  island  of  Monomoy,  though  the 
aspect  of  the  coast  has  greatly  changed. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


96 


we  entered  in  two  fathoms  of  water     When  wp  h«H       •    ^ 

West  Indies;  Chakpff  L  tL  L1    I    t'  T  '^""  ^-^  Columbus  in  the 
in  New  England?  '*  "^^^  ^^  '""  *  '^''O'-d  of  its  cultivation 


11% 


96 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


arrows,  and  clubs.  They  are  not  so  much  great  hunters  as 
good  fishermen  and  tillers  of  the  land. 

In  regard  to  their  police,  government,  and  belief,  we  have 
been  unable  to  form  a  judgment ;  but  I  suppose  that  they  are 
not  different  in  this  respect  from  our  savages,  the  Souriquois 
and  Canadians,  who  worship  neither  the  moon  nor  the  sun, 
nor  any  thing  else,  and  pray  no  more  than  the  beasts.^  There 
are,  however,  among  them  f  le  persons  who,  as  they  say,  are 
in  concert  with  the  devil,  .  whom  they  have  great  faith. 
They  tell  them  all  that  is  to  haj-^en  to  them,  but  in  so  doing 
lie  for  the  most  part.  Sometimes  they  succeed  in  hitting  the 
mark  very  well,  and  tell  them  things  similar  to  those  which 
actually  happen  to  them.  For  this  reason,  they  have  faith  in 
them,  as  if  they  were  prophets;  while  they  are  only  impostors 
who  delude  fhem,  as  the  Egyptians  and  Bohemians  do  the 
simple  villagers.  They  have  chiefs,  whom  they  obey  in 
matters  of  war,  but  not  otherwise,  and  who  engage  in  labor 
and  hold  no  higher  rank  than  their  companions.  Each  one 
has  only  so  much  land  as  he  needs  for  his  support. 

Their  dwellings  are  separate  froii  each  other,  according  to 
the  land  which  each  or  j  occupies.  They  are  large,  of  a  cir- 
cular shape,  and  covered  with  thatch  made  of  grassf  -i  or  the 
husks  of  Indian  corn.  They  are  furnished  only  wita  a  bed 
or  two,  raised  a  foot  from  the  ground,  made  of  a  number  of 
Httle  pieces  of  wood  pressed  against  each  other,  on  which 
they  arrange  a  reed  mat,  after  the  Spanish  style,  which  is  a 
kind  of  matting  two  or  three  fingers  thick:  on  these  they 
sleep.  They  have  a  great  many  fleas  in  summer,  even  in 
the  fields.  One  day  as  we  went  out  walking,  we  were  beset 
by  so  many  of  them  that  we  were  obUged  to  change  our 
clothes. 

'  This  conclusion  harmonizes  as  Dr.  Slafter  points  out,  with  the  opinion 
of  Thomas  Morton,  who  says  that  the  natives  of  New  England  are  "sine  fide, 
sine  lege,  et  sine  regt,"  and  that  they  "have  no  worship  nor  religion  at  fUl." 
New  English  Canaan,  1637,  Prince  Society  ed.,  pp.  140,  141. 

Parkman,  Jesuits  in  North  America  (Boston,  1897),  pp.  60-70,  discusses 
the  religion  of  the  Algonquins  in  a  more  scientific  spirit,  but  comes  to  much 
the  same  conclusion  so  far  as  worship  is  concerned. 


1606J 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


97 


our  habitation,  and  in  2  ^iViZt'lV"  ^""^  •»'»■* 
assert  tlmt  there  was  not  a  Iv^.  "  i,.*'"!  '  "=™  confidently 
a»d  hear  pass  by  our  ZlltlZ^'  "u™  "'  *<"  "<>'  «=« 
which  were  chiing  theTLner  ,^'"'l,"'°''^°d  po^iae,, 

slieU-fish  of  various  sorts  SLff'    y*™  ""^  "'«'  ^^y 
verjr  plenty.  «'™.  PnoaPaily  oysters.    Game  binfe  are 

taetat^raS^'tfc  If  =■"*  '""■'*'^  ""d  lay 
and  the  entmnee  saf^    Bfore  lett  I"!".™"'?'  "^'-'^ 
was  repaired;  and  we  had  soiTe  hl^    !  ''f '""'  ">^  ""fder 
w«  had  breught  for  ourTuCl^nf^^  "^^  '">"■  "o"^'  ''^''^i' 
eve  out.    Meanwhile  "s^t^lT'.,^,'^  T '''='=*  should 
and  a  savage  to  see  wheth^n  .       "^""P  ""''  «™  »'  =«  men 
favomble  ffr  c^.r^ep^rtS^l^T?  ,"*''*  ^^  '"und  more 
tered.  departure  than  that  by  which  we  had  en- 

iand^he'X  'Sl^ZlT'^'^T  ""^  ^^  -^  '"e 
taken  to  other  sa^  Z  ^nh^^:T°°J"  ™'  '"™''  "'  ^S 
aa  he  gave  those  Tun^etjd  who    """'"^  "'  '"^  '">» 

i^d  a&rrtrenSrr  v^'.  '^  -  -i.^- 

visited  all  the  neighborg  coLt  whi  f'™  '"^"^''«e". 
-bef^feo^  -- --wt" ai;2ren\- 

wastlli^jg^nrnetTp^iordt"^^  r^-- 

«^u4^^r;;^S=-^-"«"-- 

-  0-  3hore.  Where  '^y^Z^i^Tr^y^-^Z^ 


tt 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


;!; 


that  which  could  not  be  embarked  at  evening  except  with 
much  trouble.  This  proved  to  be  true;  for  they  determined 
among  themselves,  after  all  their  effects  had  been  put  in  a 
place  of  security,  to  come  and  surprise  those  on  land,  taking 
advantage  cf  them  as  much  as  possible,  and  to  carry  off  all 
they  had.  But,  if  by  chance  they  should  find  them  on  their 
guard,  they  resolved  to  come  with  signs  of  friendship,  as 
they  were  wont  to  do,  leaving  behind  their  bows  and  arrows. 

Now,  in  view  of  what  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  had  seen,  and 
the  order  which  it  had  been  told  him  they  observed  when 
they  wished  to  play  some  bad  trick,  when  we  passed  by  some 
cabins,  where  there  was  a  large  aumber  of  women,  we  gave 
them  some  bracelets  and  rings  to  keep  them  quiet  and  free 
from  fear,  and  to  most  of  the  old  and  distinguished  men 
hatchets,  knives,  and  other  things  which  they  desired.  This 
pleased  them  greatly,  and  they  repaid  it  all  in  dances,  gam- 
bols, and  harangues,  which  we  did  not  understand  at  all.  We 
went  wherever  we  chose  without  their  having  the  assurance 
to  say  anything  to  us.  It  pleased  us  greatly  to  see  them 
show  themselves  so  simple  in  appearance. 

We  returned  very  quietly  to  our  barque,  accompanied  by 
some  of  the  savages.  On  the  way,  we  met  several  small 
troops  of  them,  who  gradually  gathered  together  with  their 
arms,  and  were  greatly  astonished  to  see  us  so  far  in  the  in- 
terior, and  did  not  suppose  that  we  had  just  made  a  circuit 
of  nearly  four  or  five  leagues  about  their  territory.  Passing 
near  us,  they  tn  mblcd  with  fear,  lest  harm  should  Ik?  done  them, 
as  it  was  in  our  power  to  do.  But  we  did  them  none,  although 
we  knew  their  evil  intentions.  Having  arrived  where  our  men 
were  working,  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  inquired  if  everything 
was  in  readiness  to  resist  the  designs  of  this  rabble. 

He  ordered  everything  on  shore  to  be  embarked.  This 
was  done,  except  that  he  who  was  making  the  bread  stayed 
to  finish  a  baking,  and  two  others  with  him.  They  were 
told  that  the  savages  had  some  evil  intent,  and  that  they 
should  make  haste  to  embark  the  coming  evening,  since 
they  carried  their  plans  into  execution  only  at  night,  or  at 


T:  -m'' 


m' 


1^ 


1608] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


99 


uu 

aX^'.""^"" '"  «>-  P'°««  is  gene^ny  the  h„„  f„,  ^^i^ 

remained.    This  was  done  aTlr^'T.^.f '  «"'  ™™  who 
and  those  on  shore  were  toM  Z^,f        '"'''  """W  P™", 
reason  assigned.    Thrth^y  refund  15; """!'  "?•»*  '<>■■  "■« 
strances  that  were  made  seLr/ri  fu 'P""  "'  "«'  rcmon- 
the  di-sobedience  toThe  r  chlf   T^  ""  ?'^  ""^^  ™  ^d 
■t,  with  the  exception  o  a1^*    ?„7<,?''"' ""„ ""^'i™  to 
who  embarltcd.    Two  ofh^.^  J       u   ?'""''  '^  P™Wncourt 
and  went  to  the  thrS  on  Zre  '^TT''!''  '™'"  ">«  ^^Uop 
cakes  made  at  the  »ameTi  ^-^^kt,  ^a^ =<»  ««  -t  som^ 

fxr °-'--.  Who  Sret.^LTi'n,r  rwe:: 

»va^s  S'„^^airt*:„re'l°f'  ""'.  '^'t  °f  October,  the 
«>»  were,  whom  they  IZdl^  '"  "*»'  »»'«<»'"  ""r 
near  the  fire.    \Vhen  IhevTw.t'^' ■''''?"  "■«■■  *''°  was 
»ame,  to  the  number  of  Z.rT   ^'?  '"  ""'"  condition,  they 
and  sent  them  snch  ^  X^t'"'  "'"^  "^er  a  httle  hil^ 
death.    FleeinR  the  bJt  tiLv       7r  """  '"  ''^  "P  "as 
shouting,  "Help  ft^ey  are  kraLnr.  """"''  ""'  >^'1"<^. 
.water;  the  othera  were  ah  p  S  l.h*  """  '""  '''"'"' '"  ""^ 
■n  consequence  a  short  time  „f^   n         ™'  ""''  """'  died 
perate  noise  with  roaring  wS'i.        '"™«™  "'ade  a  des- 

Upon  the  occurrence  S'tW^n        ""?  f™'''"  '"  i-ear.' 
-ntincl,  on  our  vri?Jcla,,«l  -rr''  "'»' °l?" "■^°'  «"' 
mg  our  men  I"    Cons^quenr  cU       '™'''  ?">■""■  ki"- 

quentiy,  each  one  .ramediatcly  siuzed 


H?i 


in  f"     M  , 


sm 


100 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1006 


I: 


his  arms;  and  we  embarked  in  the  shallop,  some  fifteen  or 
sixteen  of  us,  in  order  to  go  ashore.  But,  being  unable  to 
get  there  on  account  of  a  sand-bank  between  us  and  the  land, 
we  threw  ourselves  into  the  water,  and  waded  from  this  bank 
to  the  shore,  the  distance  of  a  musket-shot.  As  soon  as  we 
were  there,  the  savages,  seeing  us  within  arrow  range,  fled 
into  the  interior.  To  pursue  them  was  fruitless,  for  they  are 
marvellously  swift.  All  that  we  could  do  was  to  carry  away 
the  dead  bodies  and  bury  them  near  a  cross,  which  had  beeu 
set  up  the  day  before,  and  then  to  po  here  and  there  to  see 
if  we  could  get  sight  of  any  of  them.  But  it  was  time  wastid, 
therefore  we  came  back.  Three  hours  afterwards,  they  re- 
turned to  us  on  the  sea-shore.  We  discharged  at  them  several 
shots  from  our  little  brnss  cannon;  and,  when  they  heard 
the  noise,  they  crouchia  down  on  the  ground  to  avoid  the 
fire.  In  mockery  of  us,  they  beat  down  the  cross  and  disin- 
terred the  dead,  which  displeased  us  greatly,  and  caused  us  to 
go  for  them  a  second  time ;  but  they  fled,  as  they  had  done 
before.  We  set  up  again  the  cross,  and  reinterred  the  dead, 
whom  they  had  thrown  here  and  there  amid  the  heath,  where 
they  kindled  a  fire  to  bum  them.  We  returned  without  any 
result,  as  we  had  done  before,  well  aware  that  there  was  scarcely 
hope  of  avenging  ourselves  this  time,  and  that  we  should  have 
to  renew  the  undertaking  when  it  should  please  God. 

On  the  16th  of  the  month,  we  set  out  from  Port  Fortune, 
to  which  we  had  given  this  name  on  account  of  the  misfor- 
tune which  happened  to  us  there.  This  place  is  in  latitude 
41°  20',  and  some  twelve  or  thirteen  leagues  from  Mallebarre. 


Chapter  15 

The  inclemency  of  the  weather  not  permitting  us  at  that  time 
to  continue  our  discoveries,  we  resolved  to  return  to  our 
settlement.    What  happened  to  us  until  we  reached  it. 

After  having  gone  some  six  or  seven  leagues,  we  sighted 
an  island,  which  we  named  La  Soup^onneuse/  because  in  the 
*  I,f.,  the  Doubtful;  now  Martha's  Vineyard, 


r-'fr. 


■^■'^ 


1806] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


101 


to  the  place  whence Thad  2^'ouM"^"*''  ""  «"  P"'  b*"" 
thi^  days,  no  savaee  durin.  .u.  T'    '"'"=  "«  ^*"y«l  t™  or 
On  the  20th,  ^^t  „^t»n™""'''.™™""«  himself  to  ua 
^outh-west  nearly  twe^^Tell"  I J'*'^''  *'»"«  *°  ">« 
nver  which  is  small  and  difer'„f"    "*  ™  P"^''  n^"  a 
the  shoals  and  rocks  at  iTZ\^  ^f^  "  <»»sequence  ot 
■ny  own  name.'     This  cSst T'^  ","''  "hieh  I  called  afte 
«andy.    The  wind  a^ta  gX  contr^T  ?  "'  '""'  '""  ^"d 
caused  us  to  put  ouf  to  T  as  we  w™       n"^  """«■  "'^''^ 
one  tack  or  the  other;  if  however  fi^n^'"  '5  '"'™™  »" 
e^w  favorable.    But       wVlouH  1    "^  ?'»""'  "  '"'te  and 
Port  Tortun^,  where  the  c!LT  i      uT  '°  ""™  Wi"  to 
yet  difficult  of  access,  therbeSn^  '^k''  ""^  ""^  ««"<. 
and  shallow  water  f„V  the  d2ce  „f     '"f''  """">■  "»'» 
from  hnd.    The  most  that  we  ?ou„d    "'""^  '"<>  >-»«"« 
fathoms  in  some  channels    whfrhT       °^  "^''™  ""•  "'slit 
a  cable's  length,  when  ther;  were  sudlT''  T""™"'  ""'y 
fathoms;   but  one  should  noTI^,„.t"'^  ""'^  "">  ^  three 
welUxamined  the  depth  tfth'tKadt  Cd  ^  "^  '"'* 
On.^r:at7Horrt'Lra  Cd"^  i  "P-.  "  -  Of  Pont 

ablet  p^utTsitVl'lrv^^'mT  ^ ""^'  ""  >-'»«  ™- 
some  savages  of  th  s^Cand  ZkZ^^  '"  «"  P'^'^'i™  <" 
put  them  to  grinding  com^.t'Mu'' '5™'°°"'- "■ttlement, 
for  the  deadly  Jauft  X*  th  '°h:!"'"'"'"'»'  P'"''"'ment' 
-  of  our  company.    Bntllll^^^-iS^-^^  ojV  «-r 

'W'  at^S^a^^^IaruTr  IrSIttth"  *  :""^,'',7''.t'''-'y  <Ii>*etion  from  their  anchor 


102 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


I 


we  were  armed,  since,  if  we  went  to  them  prepared  to  fight, 
they  would  turn  and  flee  into  the  woods,  where  they  were  not 
to  be  caught.  It  was  ^lecessary,  accordingly,  to  have  recourse 
to  artifice,  and  this  is  what  we  planned:  when  they  should 
come  to  seek  friendship  with  us,  to  coax  them  by  showing 
them  beads  and  other  gewgaws,'  and  assure  them  repeatedly 
of  our  good  faith ;  then  to  take  the  shallop  well  armed,  and 
conduct  on  shore  the  most  robust  and  strong  men  we  had, 
each  one  having  a  chain  of  beads  and  a  fathom  of  match  on 
his  arm;  and  there,  while  pretending  to  smoke  with  them 
(each  one  having  an  end  of  his  match  lighted  so  as  not  to 
excite  suspicion,  it  being  customary  to  have  fire  at  the  end 
of  a  cord  in  order  to  light  the  tobacco),  coax  them  with  pleas- 
ing words  so  as  to  draw  them  into  the  shallop ;  and,  if  they 
should  be  unwilling  to  enter,  each  one  approaching  should 
choose  his  man,  and,  putting  the  beads  about  his  neck,  should 
at  the  same  time  put  the  rope  on  him  to  draw  him  by  force. 
But,  if  they  should  be  too  boisterous,  and  it  should  not  be 
possible  to  succeed,  they  should  be  stabbed,  the  rope  being 
firmly  held ;  and,  if  by  chance  any  of  them  should  get  away, 
there  should  be  men  on  land  to  charge  upon  them  with  swords. 
Meanwhile,  the  little  cannon  on  our  barque  were  to  be  kept 
ready  to  fire  upon  their  companions  in  case  they  should  come  to 
assist  them,  under  cover  of  which  firearms  the  shallop  could 
withdraw  in  security.  The  plan  above-mentioned  was  well 
carried  out  as  it  had  been  arranged. 

Some  days  after  these  events  had  occurred,  there  came 
savages  by  threes  and  fours  to  the  shore,  making  signs  to  us 
to  go  to  them.  But  we  saw  their  main  body  in  ambuscade 
under  a  hillock  behind  some  bushes,  and  I  suppose  that  they 
were  only  desirous  of  beguiling  us  into  the  shalloji  in  order  to 
discharge  a  shower  of  arrows  upon  us,  and  then  take  to  flight. 
Nevertheless,  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  did  not  hesitate  to  go  to 
them  with  ten  of  us,  well  equipped  and  determined  to  fight 
them,  if  occasion  offered.  We  landed  at  a  place  beyond 
their  ambuscade,  as  we  thought,  and  where  they  could  not 

'  Patinottrtt, 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


103 


shallop,  in  order  to  protects  and  be  ^  t  "''  '''''  *^^ 
We  ascended  a  knoll  and  went  at^nfVh^i     ^°  emergency, 
not  discover  more  plainly  J  tl\^^^^^^^^ 
going  so  unconcernedly  to  them   thev  Wf  ^         '^  ^^  ^ 
places,  which  we  could  not  see^^d  nT.i   r  ^""^  """"*  *«  ^t^er 
only  two,  who  went  a^ay TeVrlwlf  ^^^^ 
hey  made  signs  to  us  to  Vke  ouTsha^lon  tn^^'^^*^^^^^' 
thinking  that  it  was  not  favorable  for  th.      *^^"°ther  place, 
plan     And,  when  we  ahoTl  tuJl  ^^t^^^^^'ng  out  of  their 
to  us,  we  r^embarUd  and  wel^   n^^''  ^f  "°  ^^«'^^  *«  <^ome 
which  was  the  secoau  ambusr/e  they \^t.f^  ^^?-*^^' 
deavor  to  draw  us  unarmpH  ZnT       7    ,     "^^^'  ^n  the  r  en- 
But  this  we  werTnotX^ttedn^^^ 
proached  veiy  near  them  w  Itr?,.      °  ^*  J^^*  *''"^'  ^^t  we  ap- 
we  -pposed^wrLt  ^r  of'tT^^^^^        ^'"^"--^^^  whifh 
^^hore,  they  took  to  flight  as  also  thn/         °?  approached  the 
we  fired  some  musketlhots  .Z  '°  ^"t^"^^'  ^^^''  ^hom 

was  only  to  dece^Je  us tr^^^^^^^^  Z  ZZ  'u^l  ''^"^  ^'^*^'^*'°» 
pointed;  for  we  recom^Jprl  ^'  ^^^'"^  ^^^^  "^^'^  disap- 
which  had  only'mTs2rS^;er'^;re'l''lP^^^^^  -«' 
after  having  done  all  we  could '  "^  *°  °"'  ^'^^q^e 

to  our  XrS:;^!^^^^^^^^^  -^^  to  .turn 

men,  whose  wounds  were  VrowinI         ' ''u'' '^'^'^  ^°"«d«d 
salves,  of  which  our  surJSnTv^^  "T'  ^^""""^^  ^^^^^  of 

the  Pilgrim',  in  ,62^':;  ITJ'Xl SyT'''  'ir^"^^-^^  of  arrows  upon 
"10^  than  th.^  mile,  from  L  "o  w^^ot?h  '  "^''"fV^"™""^^'-''''"^  "ot 
tttoiced  the  French,  and  slain  one  of^L  vr     »  .^  '"""''  ^"^'  '"  'SO-^  had  at- 

of  the  Indiana,  which  Chamnlai,  hll  ""^  ""  account  of  the  mawacre 

p.  100.  «ee  Ix^acarbot  Un,k7;    ^h  xv,'T  "m'  *'^"""'^  ''''  •^^"''  t^"" 

feadcr  of  th«  oxped.tmn,  the  hot-t..mpe,«d  PoutrincL  '  ™''"'  '"'^  ''"' 


ih  _ 


101 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


scarcely  endure  it.  Moreover,  we  were  afraid  that  they  would 
generate  disease.  Also  we  had  provisions  only  for  going 
eight  or  ten  days  farther,  however  much  economy  might  be 
practised ;  and  we  knew  not  whether  the  return  would  last  as 
long  as  the  advance,  which  was  nearly  two  months. 

At  any  rate,  our  resolution  being  formed,  we  withdrew,  but 
with  the  satisfaction  that  God  had  not  left  unpunished  the 
misdeeds  of  these  barbarians.  We  advanced  no  farther  than 
to  latitude  41°  30',  which  was  only  half  a  degree  farther  than 
Sieur  de  Monts  had  gone  on  his  voyage  of  discovery.  We 
set  out  accordingly  fiom  this  harbor. 

On  the  next  day  we  anchored  near  Mallebarre,  where  we 
remained  until  the  28th  of  the  month,  when  we  set  sail.  On 
that  day  the  air  was  very  cold,  and  there  was  a  little  snow. 
We  took  a  direct  course  for  Norumbegue  or  Isle  Haute.  Head- 
ing east-north-east,  we  were  two  days  at  sea  without  seeing 
land,  being  kept  back  by  bad  weather  On  the  following 
night,  we  sighted  the  islands,  which  are  between  Quinibequy 
and  Norumbvgue.  The  wind  was  so  strong  that  we  were 
obliged  to  put  to  sea  until  daybreak ;  but  we  went  so  far  from 
land,  although  we  used  very  little  sail,  that  we  could  not  see 
it  again  until  the  next  day,  when  we  saw  Isle  Haute,  of  which 
we  were  abreast. 

On  the  last  day  of  October,  between  the  Island  of  Monts 
Deserts  and  Cap  Corneille,  our  rudder  broke  in  several  pieces, 
without  our  knowing  the  reason.  Each  one  expressed  his 
opinion  about  it.  On  the  following  night,  with  a  fresh  breeze, 
we  came  among  a  large  number  of  islands  and  rocks,  whither 
the  wind  drove  us ;  and  we  resolved  to  take  refuge,  if  possible, 
on  the  first  land  we  should  find. 

We  were  for  some  time  at  the  mercy  of  the  wind  and  sea, 
with  only  the  foresail  set.  But  the  worst  of  it  was  that  the 
night  was  dark,  and  we  did  not  know  where  we  were  going; 
for  our  banjue  could  not  Ix;  steered  at  all,  although  we  did 
all  that  was  possible,  holding  in  our  hands  the  sheets  of  the 
foR'saii,  whicli  sometimes  enabled  us  to  steer  it  a  little.  We 
kept  continually  sounding,  to  see  if  it  were  possible  to  find 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


106 


which  we  saw   to  orZTrr'  ""^^  «'<=«  <^  »  island 
Two  other  oa,^  al  were  L  ot?,!?™.'^^  '"""  ""'  ™d- 

malte  the  vessel  bear  im  ^  7  ,  f^  steering,  ,n  order  to 
device  served  ™  ^;eT  that  wetVS"  ^  "*'='•  "">« 
and  ran  in  behind  the  noint  „f  .r^^  j""  "'"^  ™  w«hcd, 
ing  in  twenty-one  thC  o  waSll't'  T"'  ""»'""■ 
proposed  to  reconnoitre  our  p^ttfo„^,^H  17"'''  *''™  ''^ 
make  another  rudder  The  S  „K  ?^  °^.''  '■"■  "  f^"^  «<> 
found  ouraelves  n«.r  the  IsleXl?'^-  .^'.^^yb^ak,  we 
by  breakere.  and  Ve  u^J^c^f^^'  f-''-^'^  surrounded 
wonderfully  anudrm^^f^erS^        ^""^  ''"«™'l  "»  «> 

dee^^pb^'  fo;Steur":ir  a^l'?^  "^""^  ^ 

observed  also  that  the  tempemture  „f  1  ^^  ''"?  '^f""^-  I 
much  from  that  of  JtSai^  f  ?  d  "  P'"'''  ''"f^'*''  ^ly 
leaves  of  the  trees  were  n„^^.  1^/°^  J^T™^'  f"  '»» 
fall  when  we  set  ouT  whi?e  tere  til"]?  ^^u  ?"'  ■*«"■>  t" 
was  much  colder  than  alportFrrt™!         ""  '""™'  "»<'  " 

^me"r.»S;<''|',Xr :^r '^^^^^^^^        «  -oe 
Secondon  in  our  baraue  that  Jnua^-  •  .  *  '^  *^^  ravage 

had  killed  some  otK^^^^^^^ Lrod?/ """'''''~''■^' 
^^nsone™,  whom  they  had^ex^cute'drrlt^oflr 

-ii.Mr„l°4iltt',:;r^'« J-  near  0.p  Co> 
Croix  River.'  ^  "^  ^^*'  ^'^*'«  Passage  of  Sainte 

On  the  morning  of  the  next  dav  we  lanH^H 
some  supplies  which  we  gave  him     H^ltf  ""If  V^""  ^'^^ 


■ji 


106 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


satisfied  at  having  made  this  voyage  with  us,  and  took  away 
with  him  some  heads  of  the  savages  that  had  been  killed  at 
Port  Fortune.  The  same  day  we  anchored  in  a  very  pretty 
cove  on  the  south  of  the  Island  of  Manan. 

On  the  12th  of  the  month,  we  made  sail ;  and,  when  under 
way,  the  shallop,  which  we  were  towing  astern,  struck  against 
our  barque  so  violently  and  roughly  that  it  made  an  opening 
and  stove  in  her  upper  works,  and  again  in  the  recoil  broke 
the  iron  fastenings  of  our  rudder.  At  first,  we  thought  that 
the  first  blow  had  stove  in  some  planks  in  the  lower  part, 
which  would  have  sunk  us ;  for  the  wind  was  so  high  that  all 
we  could  do  was  to  carry  our  foresail.  But  finding  that  the 
damage  was  slight,  and  that  there  was  no  danger,  we  managed 
with  ropes  to  repair  the  rudder  as  well  as  we  could,  so  as  to  serve 
us  to  the  end  of  our  voyage.  This  was  not  until  the  14th  of 
November,  when,  at  the  entrance  to  Port  Royal,  we  came  near 
being  lost  on  a  point ;  but  God  delivered  us  from  this  danger 
as  well  as  from  many  others  to  which  we  had  been  exposed. 


Chapter  16 

Return  from  the  foregoing  discoveries,  and  what  transpired  during 

the  winter. 


Upon  our  arrival,'  Lescarbot,  who  had  remained  at  the 
settlement,  assisted  by  the  others  who  had  stayed  there,  wel- 
comed us  with  a  humorous  entertainment. 

'  This  is  Champlain's  first  reference  to  Lescarbot,  who  had  come  out 
with  his  friend  Poutrincourt  in  1606.  Marc  Lescarbot  was  a  Paris  lawyer, 
born  at  Vervins  about  1580.  In  1609,  after  his  return  to  France,  he  pub- 
lished a  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  part  of  which  refers  to  his  own  ex- 
periences, and  has  been  already  referred  to  in  these  notes.  New  and  revised 
editions  were  issued  in  1612  and  1618.  The  edition  of  1612  was  republished 
in  1866  by  Tross  of  Paris,  and  the  edition  of  1618  is  now  (1907)  being  repub- 
lished by  the  Chainplain  Society  of  Toronto.  The  lively  and  somewhat 
heterodox  lawyer,  who  was  afterwards  imprisoned  for  publishing  a  satire 
against  the  Jesuits,  did  not  get  on  well  with  the  sober-sided  Champlain,  and 
Bomc  rtfurcueta  in  this  volume  are  bitterly  commented  on  by  Lescarbot 


leoo] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 
^i:TJf  ?!??°^  ^^  '^'  ^  take  breatk 


107 


•     '' 


to  make  nmg^^ei^,Ta^7Z  TbTZtTil^'.'T^'"'' ^"^^ 
dens  '         ^''^  ^^^"^  ^^^  well  in  all  the  gar- 

asked  mpnr^.  f^"»iere,    there  being  many  trout  there.      I 

which  I LsforboThtid:'  ™:'ied'.*'''rp°^  ^^  '^^^^ 

wp  sjiw  o  oV,„  I  :  .  r^^'^y-    ^me  time  after  our  arrival 

l\7lL!^o!'  ""^  ''^^^'"'  '"^"  '"^^  "'  that  12- 
'la  NZlelfrFrance  mil  "eisl^  Tn°fK*  Po«t.  and  published  L.s  il/„,e,  rf^ 
titled  Le  matre  de  Neptune  l:h\chi^l  T  ^"""  '^J"  ""'^^  «^  *»>«  Pl«y  «"- 

Uscarbotof  VervinH,''irthe  Wf/n  w'^  ^*''/'"^^*>  "'^'''"yt:    Marc 
'Now  Allen  Riv;r  -^'^f*'"  /^t.for,ca.-  /Jewea.  VI.  671-692. 

'  If;  Trout  Brook. 


108 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


age/  who  was  one  of  our  friends,  had  been  killed  by  those  be- 
longing to  the  place  whence  they  came,  which  was  Norumbegue, 
in  revenge  for  the  kilUng  of  the  men  of  Nommbegue  and  Quini- 
bequy  by  louaniscou,  also  a  savage,  and  his  followers,  as  I  have 
before  reLted ;  and  that  some  Etechemins  had  informed  the 
savage  Secondon,  who  was  with  us  at  that  time. 

The  commander  of  the  shallop  was  the  savage  named 
Ouagimou,  who  was  on  terms  of  friendship  with  Bessabez, 
chief  of  the  river  Norumbegue,  of  whom  he  asked  the  body 
of  Panounias,  who  had  been  killed.  The  latter  granted  it 
to  him,  begging  him  to  tell  his  friends  that  he  was  very  sorry 
for  his  death,  and  assm-ing  him  that  it  was  without  his  knowl- 
edge that  he  had  been  killed,  and  that,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
not  his  fault,  he  begged  him  to  tell  them  that  he  desired  they 
might  continue  to  live  as  friends.  Tb'  Ouagimou  promised 
to  do  upon  his  return.  He  said  to  us  t  at  he  was  very  un- 
easy until  he  got  away  from  them,  whatever  friendship  they 
might  show  him,  since  they  were  Uable  to  change;  and  he 
feared  that  they  would  treat  him  in  the  same  manner  as  they 
had  the  one  who  had  been  killed.  Accordingly,  he  did  not 
tarry  long  after  being  dismissed.  He  took  the  body  in  his 
shallop  from  Norumbegue  to  our  settlement,  a  distance  of 
fifty  leagues. 

As  soon  as  the  body  was  brought  on  shore,  his  relatives 
and  friends  began  to  shout  by  his  side,  having  painted  their 
entire  face  with  black,  which  is  their  mode  of  mourning. 
After  lamenting  much,  they  took  a  quantity  of  tobacco  and 
two  or  three  dogs  and  other  things  belonging  to  the  deceased, 
and  burned  them  some  thousand  paces  from  our  settlement 
on  the  sea-shore.  Their  cries  continued  until  they  returned 
to  their  cabin. 

The  next  day  they  took  the  body  of  the  deceased  and 
wrapped  it  in  a  red  covering,  which  Mabretou,  chief  of  this 
place,  urgently  implored  me  to  give  him,  since  it  was  handsome 
and  large     He  gave  it  to  the  relatives  of  the  deceased,  who 

« This  Indian  Panounins  and  his  wife  had  acmmpanied  de  Monts  on 
his  expedition  of  1605.    See  p.  56. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


109 


•     '.' 


thanked  me  very  much  fm  a  At*  xi. 
body,  they  decTraTed  it  ifh  sfverL  .""^T ^"«  "^  *h« 
that  is,  strings  of  beads  anc  bmcXw  d^vf"  "^  ,^to^Amte; 
pamted  the  face,  and  put  on  thThlf^  ^""^  '°^°"-    They 

things,  the  fines  theyTad  '^en  ?h  ""T  ^T^'""  ^^^  ^^^^^^ 
knees  between  two  S  wl^h  «n  .^^^''^  *^^  ^^^^  °°  it« 
sustain  it.  Around  the  borivw  T^^''  ""^^^  *^e  arms  to 
of  the  rektives  and  ftn^Tthet  ™°^^7:  ^^^^^  ^^^  othei. 
girls,  howling  like  do^  '  '^'''^'"^'  ^*h  women  and 

namXSe^orrdeT'a^lT.^'^^^^^^^^  *^^  --ge 
death  of  the  deceased  ^gh '  aTt^^lf  ""^^^"^^^  °^  *'« 
wickedness  and  treacheW^ommft L?^  vengeance  for  the 
bez,  and  to  make  war  unon  thl  ^  '  '""^^''^  ^^  S«««a- 
All  agreed  to  do  so  in  the^in.        ^  '^^^"^^^  ^«  P<^««^ble. 

they  c^rH^d^h^^^^^^^^^^^  t^e  cries  had  ceased, 

smoking  tobacco  togX  tht^^^^^^^^^  ^^bin.    Afte; 

wise;  and,  binding^  v^i^  seLI^^^^^^ 
should  be  a  larger  mmS^ofsr^  J;     ^^  ^'^^  '^  ^*"  ^^^^ 
of  whom  the  brother  ^the  dZ?f   P'"'"''*'  ^"'"^  ^^'^  one 
ents,  it  being  thei/^LtXr^h/X^^^^      TT  P"^" 
fatners,  wives,  brothers,  or  sistlrs  ''^''^^^"  ^°«* 

east^^d!  wStlf;  d^nteveT^  ^^^^  ^^  ^  ^^h- 
of  December,  it  began  to  snow  1*^''  ^^  *^«  ^«*  day 
morning  of  the  next'day  OnTheT^tf  fT""^'  "^*^^  *^« 
1607,  Sieur  de   Poutrincour^^^  '^^''"^'^  ^°"o^i°g, 

J^quille,  found  it  at  nT«?     '     f™^  ^  ^««««d   the  rivS 

seLm;nt  s^al  d  withte  whict  ""^r^-  '^"^"^«  ^^"^  -' 
being  able  to  advance  an"' frXr  On  th^  ^.k"^  f'""''  "°* 
some  pieces  of  ice  becan  to  fll  T  ?  ^*^  °^  February, 
the  river  into  the  hafbor  wh  cl  ^Z  r  ''^  "^P^^  ^^^^^ 
On  the  10th  of  Mav  followr.  .  ^  ^^^'^'  ^^"°g  the  shore, 
ards  the  end  oFtL  momh    J^ '^"^'^  ^  ^^d,  tow- 

which  lasted  untlttlX;  12th  ofT''  '^""^  '"••^^~^">^^' 
we.  covered  with  ^^tZ^^  ^  :..^:V^ 


110 


VOYAGES   OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1606 


out  until  about  the  15th.  The  winter  was  not  so  severe  as  on 
the  preceding  years,  nor  did  the  snow  continue  so  long  on  the 
ground.  It  rained  very  often,  so  that  the  savages  suffered 
a  severe  famine,  owing  to  the  small  quantity  of  snow.  Sieur 
de  Poutrineourt  supported  a  part  of  them  who  were  with  us ; 
namely,  Mabretcu,  his  wife  and  children,  and  some  others. 

We  spent  this  winter  very  pleasantly,  and  fared  generously 
by  means  of  the  Ordre  de  Bon  Temps,*  which  I  introduced. 
This  all  found  useful  for  their  health,  and  more  advantageous 
than  all  the  medicines  that  could  have  been  used.  By  the 
rules  of  the  order,  a  chain  was  put,  with  some  little  ceremo- 
nies, on  the  neck  of  one  of  our  company,  commissioning  him 
for  the  day  to  go  a  hunting.  The  next  day  it  was  'onferred 
upon  another,  and  thus  in  succession.  All  exerted  themselves 
to  the  utmost  to  see  who  would  do  the  best  and  bring  home 
the  finest  game.  We  found  this  a  very  good  arrangement,  as 
did  also  the  savages  who  were  with  us. 

There  were  some  cases  of  mal  de  la  terre  among  us,  which 
was,  however,  not  so  violent  as  in  the  previous  years.  Never- 
theless, seven  died  from  it,  and  another  from  an  arrow 
wound,  which  he  had  received  from  the  savages  at  Port 
Fortune. 

Our  surgeon,  named  Master  Estienne,  opened  some  of  the 
bodies,  as  we  did  the  previous  years,  and  found  almost  all  the 
interior  parts  affected.  Eight  or  ten  of  the  sick  got  well  by 
spring. 

At  the  beginning  of  March  and  of  April,  all  began  to  pre- 
pare gardens,  so  as  to  plant  seeds  in  May,  which  is  the  proper 
time  for  it.  They  grew  as  well  as  in  France,  but  were  some- 
what later.  I  think  France  is  at  least  a  month  and  a  half 
more  forward.  As  I  have  stated,  the  time  to  plant  is  in  May, 
although  one  can  sometimes  do  so  in  April;  yet  the  seeds 
planted  then  do  not  come  forward  any  faster  than  those 
planted  in  May,  when  the  cold  can  no  longer  damage  the  plants 
except  those  which  are  very  tender,  since  there  are  many  which 

'  Lescarbot  (book  rv.,  ch.  xvi.)  gives  a  much  more  detailed  and  pictu- 
resque account  of  this  order,  and  of  their  life  through  the  winter. 


^'r^^ 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


111 


On  the  24th  of  May,  we  perceived  a  small  barque  »  of  six 
or  seven  tons'  burthen,  which  we  sent  men  to  reconnoitre  •  and 
jt  was  found  to  be  a  young  man  from  St.  Malo,  named  CWa- 
her,  who  brought  lettei^  from  Sieur  de  Monts  to  Sieur  de 
Poutnncomt,  by  which  he  directed  him  to  bring  bfck  his 
company  to  France.^  He  also  announced  to  us  the  birth  o 
Monsezgneur,  the  Duke  of  Orleans,'  to  our  delight,  in  honor 
of  which  event  we  made  bonfires  and  chanted  the  V.  Dmm 

Between  the  beginning  and  the  20th  of  June,  some  thirty 
or  forty  savages  assembled  in  this  place  in  order  to  make 
war  upon  the  Ahnouchiquois,  and  revenge  the  death  of  Pa- 
nounias,  who  was  mterred  by  the  savages  according  to  their 

of  his.    The  presents  being  made,  all  of  them  set  out  from  this 

ana  ^^^^ pS^^^^Z^Z^  '-^  ^^  -  --' 
detail     S  fit    toti^ht  t.T-^  "^'^^  ^'l  "^""'  ^^'^"^^-^  «f  picturesque 

France  n  fi-i     Th»  t,.    *    j  ^/ggfr,  tarly  Trading  Companies  of  New 

wi.^:  *      Jn^"'^"*''*''^  remained  open  till  1613.  ^ 

1607;  dferzLriT^iS?;  'iiziAt- '%'''''''''  "^''^  ^^^^  »«- 

^1fi08-1660),  who  did  not  become  Duke  of  Orleana  till  his  marriai t 
*  Lescarbot  (iv.,  xvn.)  says  about  400,  which  is  more  likely. 


112 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1000 


place  on  the  29th  of  June  for  Choiiacoet,  which  is  the  country 
of  the  Almouchiquois,  to  engage  in  the  war. 

Some  days  after  the  arrival  of  the  above  Chevalier,  Sieur 
de  Poutrincourt  sent  him  to  the  rivers  St.  John  and  St.  Croix 
to  trade  for  furs.  But  he  did  not  permit  him  to  go  without 
men  to  bring  back  the  barque,  since  some  had  reported  that  he 
desired  to  return  to  France  with  the  vessel  in  which  he  had 
come,  and  leave  us  in  our  settlement.  Lescarbot  was  one  of 
those  who  accompanied  him,  who  up  to  this  time  had  not  left 
Port  Royal.  This  is  the  farthest  he  went,  only  fourteen 
or  fifteen  leagues  beyond  Port  Royal.' 

While  awaiting  the  return  of  Chevalier,  Sieur  de  Poutrin- 
court went  to  the  head  of  Baye  Fran9oise  in  a  shallop  with 
seven  or  eight  men.  Leaving  the  harbor  and  heading  north- 
east a  quarter  east  for  some  twenty-five  leagues  along  the 
coast,  we  arrived  at  a  cape  where  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  de- 
sired to  ascend  a  cliff  more  than  thirty  fathoms  high,  in  doing 
which  he  came  near  losing  his  fife.  For,  having  reached  the 
top  of  the  rock,  which  is  very  narrow,  and  which  he  had  as- 
cended with  much  difficulty,  the  summit  trembled  beneath 
him.  The  reason  was  that,  in  course  of  time,  moss  had  gath- 
ered there  four  or  five  feet  in  thickness,  and,  not  being  solid, 
trembled  when  one  was  on  top  of  it,  and  very  often  when  one 
stepped  on  a  stone  three  or  four  others  fell  down.  Accord- 
ingly, having  gone  up  with  difficulty,  he  experienced  still 
greater  in  coming  down,  although  some  sailors,  men  very 
dexterous  in  climbing,  carried  him  a  hawser,  a  rope  of  me- 
dium size,  by  means  of  which  he  descended.  Tliis  place  was 
named  Cap  de  Poutrincourt,*  and  is  in  latitude  45°  40'. 

We  went  as  far  as  the  head  of  this  bay,  but  saw  nothing 
but  certain  white  stones  suitable  for  making  hmo,  yet  they  are 
found  only  in  small  quantities.  We  saw  also  on  some  islands  a 
great  number  of  gulls.  We  captured  as  many  of  them  as  we 
wished.    We  made  the  tour  of  the  bay,  in  order  to  go  to  the 

'  Lescarhnt  pomplaina  of  thin  iitatoinent,  in  his  edition  of  IfllS.     Cham- 
plain  i«  ^  litt!''  unfair  both  to  Gartier  (see  p.  22,  note  3)  nnd  to  Lescarbot. 
'  Now  Cape  Split. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1604-1607 


113 


pieces  of  copper  Witt  g^atS^^^^^  T  ''^ 

cm  of  perhaps  twenty  leagurw'th  a  litt !  I  '  ^Z '   '."^"^  '  "^■ 
which  is  very  slueeish  nnH  !    Y'r^^/^^^e  river'  at  its  head, 

are  many  oth'^^r  Stool  !nr'  >  ""''  '^'*'''-  ^'^^^ 
fiood  harbora  at  high  tide  whi  I  '  ^^T"  ^^^""^  ^^ere  are 
In  one  of  these  harbt.  three  ot^^^^^  '^"  «^^  ^'^^^°"^«- 
de  Poutrincourt,  we  found  a  vprv  n  ^^''  ""'"^^  "^  Cap 
moss  and  almos  all  rotten  a  n'l  ^  ^ ''"^  ""  ^"^^'^^  ^'th 
there  had  been  Chrises  Ce  AH  t^^^^^^^  ^'^'^^  *^^« 
ered  with  dense  forests  and  w  th  --  *^''  '°""*''>^  ^«  ^o^- 
attractive.  '         "^'^^  ^""'^  exceptions  is  not  very 

In  t"  wfar^Ttrot^^^^^^^^  "^"^"^^  *^  our  settlement, 
westerly  Erection  ^  *'^''  '"™^«  '•"^'^"g  in  a  south- 

arri^^dtitf  te^ot;^^^^^^^^^  °^  «-  de  Monts, 

Niganis,^  distant  from  Por    Rovn^    ^^  ^T  '  ^^^''  ^''^»«d 
or  hundred  and  seveTty  lo'L^J"'  T"-  ^""^'"'^  ^"^  ««ty 

Chevalier  had  brou^hf  tVSl'p    .'"'"'^  '^'  ^P^'"^  ^^^'^^ 
On  the  3d  »  of  Julv  tht.!      ^""^""^o^rt. 

the  men  and  supplies  whlTwr?  ''""'  ^"^^  °"*  *°  ««nd 
«eau,  distant  one  huXd  anlfil  T'  ^^"'^'"^"t,  to  Can- 
ment,  and  in  latitur4lo  20'  who  t'^"''  ^''"^  °"'-  «^«'«- 
in  ^hmg  winch  was  to^a^^'^ty  t  ^^  ^^  ^^^^^^ 

weur  (le  Poutrincourt  sent  \mo\r  „ii  » 
remained  with  eight  others ™  ttlettenlr"""""^'  ^'"* 
to  France  some  grain  not  yet  ^  r^^e  '  '"  "  '°  ''''^ 

-^^^^^ola^^^^^^^^  arrived  f.m  the  war, 

twontysavagosandwound  Ttenor  I  r°'S""^  ^'''^  '^^"^^ 
chin,  chief  of  that  place  mJ2       ^''''' '  ^^^^^  that  Oneme- 

'Thc8hu,.„Jio  '   ^'^^^""'^"^  °"^  ^'^'^'^'^^  been 

I  robably  a  misprint  for  aoth.hP  dsti^^v     i,    r 
*They,ma,.     Nearly  throo  rnnnfh    i/ ^«"  ^>' ^'^'••'•^t- 
Jame.town  h,«l  been  fouJi  ^  '*'^""'  ^""^  «°y»l  *-  •bwdoned. 


114 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1«M 


killed  by  Sasinou,  chief  of  the  river  of  Quinibequy,  who  was 
afterwards  killed  by  the  companions  of  Oneraechin  and  Mar- 
chin.  All  this  war  was  simply  on  account  of  the  savage 
Panounias,  one  of  our  friends  who,  as  I  have  said  above,  had 
been  killed  at  Norumbegue  by  the  followers  of  Onemechin 
and  Marchin.  At  present,  the  chiefs  in  place  of  Onemechin, 
Marchin,  and  Sasinou  are  their  sons:  namely,  for  Sasinou, 
Pemcmen;  Abriou  for  his  father,  Marchin;  and  for  Oneme- 
chin, Qucconsicq.  The  two  latter  were  wounded  by  the 
followers  of  Mabretou,  who  seized  them  under  pretence  of 
friendship,  as  is  their  lashion,  something  which  both  sides  have 
to  guard  against.' 

Chapter  17 

The  settlement  abandoned.    Return  to  France  of  Sieur  de  Pou- 
trincourt  and  aU  his  company. 


On  the  11th  of  August,  we  set  out  from  our  settlement  in  a 
shallop,  and  coasted  along  as  far  as  Cape  Fourchu,  where  I  had 
previously  been. 

Continuing  our  course  along  the  coast  as  far  as  Cap  de  la 
Hfeve,  where  we  first  landed  with  Sieur  de  Monts,  on  the  8th  ot 
May,  1604,  we  examined  the  coast  from  this  place  as  far  as 
Canaeau,  a  distance  of  nearly  sixty  leagues.  This  I  had  not  yet 
done,  and  I  observed  it  very  carefully,  making  a  map  of  it  as 
of  the  other  coasts. 

D('j)arting  from  Cup  de  la  Ilfeve,  we  went  as  far  as  Sesam- 
bre,'  an  island  so  called  by  some  jicople  from  St.  Malo,  and 
distant  fifteen  leagues  from  I>a  Ilfeve.  Along  the  route  are 
a  large  number  of  islands,  which  we  named  Les  Martyres, 
since  some  Frenchmen  were  once  killed  there  by  the  savages. 
These  islands  lie  in  several  inlets  and  bays.    In  one  of  them  is 

'  TiOftcarhot  t^'lU  iin  that  Champdor6,  tent  by  Poutrincourt,  aubsequently 
recoiicilpil  thn  Ix^lligeronts. 
•  Now  Bambro. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


115 


115 

onnto^^s-  ^zi£-  -f errors 

After  leaving  Sesambrel  Z^  ^''  abundant. 

except  at  the  extremity  wher^rth"  "''^'''u'  ^^^^  "«  ^^^^nds 
containing  but  little  water '  Then  T'^'  "  '"^'"  ""^''' 
quarter  east,  we  arrived  at  a  hnr.^'.'"'^'"^  north-east  a 
Sesambre,  v^hich  is  ver^^^^^^ 

a  hundred  and  twen  7  ton  At  Tt^''^  "^  '  ^""^'^^  «'• 
from  which  one  can  walk  to^ih^  *  *'  .^""^f^"'^  ^^  ^^  island 
named  this  place  Port  Sainete  Hr""  ^"''\^'  ^°^  ^^^^^  ^^^ 
44°  40'  more  or  less  '^^'''''  ^^^^  is  in  latitude 

de  ^rs\%\ir^^^^^^^^^^  -"ed  La  Baye 

a  dangerous  place  on  account  ofThpr.       ^^^^"^'  ^"  ^^tent, 
and  reefs.    The  cou^t^Tre/ent  r''"'' ^^ 
pearance,  being  filled  with  tK       u    7"^  ^^     •     '^^^  ap^ 

mentioned  befte.Hef  we  em^^^^^^^  ^^^'^ 

Hence  we  passed  on  1      '^"'""'^^•^'•ed  bad  w  acner. 

Riviere  de  ll^Vert^  117/^'"' ^'^  ^-^-- distant,call^^ 
trance.  This  skortTsla^ZhtkV r^"  't"'  ^^  '*«  -" 
numerous  rocks  extending  rlTlv',r  "^  ''  ^"'^  ^'^h 
breakers  are  high,  the  ^uS^^^:^  '^  ''''  ^^-^  the 

two^orTrerisS  Id  ^'^"^^.  T't^  ^  *„  with 

leagues  from  I'Islo  Verte     UV  n  """J^  ^r^''  ^'^^'^"t  three 

near  and  in  a  line  w  th  o,l  T'''  "^  ^y  ''""''^^  inlands 

Rangdos,  and  w"ch  a,^  d Ltan";       '  ^'"^'^  ^'^  ""'"^d  ^«'es 
Mitn  are  distant  six  or  seven  leagues  from 

it  Ba  "iS."^'^'-  ^°™-'^  ^^'•^^-o  Ba,.    On  ...  „.p  c,.„p.ain  call. 
Pcrpisawick  Inlot.    fsiaftrr  )     I,,  n 

Now  Country  Harbor. 


I 


116 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPIl^IN 


[1606 


I'Isle  Verte.  Afterwards  we  passed  by  another  bay,*  con- 
taining several  islands,  and  proceeded  to  a  place  where  we 
found  a  vessel  engaged  in  fishing  between  some  islands,  which 
are  a  short  distance  from  the  main  land,  and  distant  four 
leagues  from  the  Ranges.  Th.s  place  we  named  Port  de 
Savalette,*  the  name  of  the  master  of  the  vessel  engaged  in 
fishing,  a  Basque,  who  entertained  us  bountifully,  and  was 
very  glad  to  see  us,  since  there  were  savages  there  who  pur- 
posed some  harm  to  him,  which  we  prevented. 

Leaving  this  place,  we  arrived  on  the  27th  of  the  month 
at  Canseau,  distant  six  leagues  from  Port  de  Savalette,  having 
passed  on  our  way  a  large  number  of  islands.  At  Canseau, 
we  found  that  the  three  barques  had  arrived  at  port  in  safety. 
Champdor^  and  Lescarbot  came  out  to  receive  us.  We  also 
found  the  vessel  ready  to  sail,  having  finished  its  fishing  and 
awaiting  only  fair  weather  to  return.  Meanwhile,  we  had 
much  enjoyment  among  these  islands,  where  we  found  the 
greatest  possible  quantity  of  raspberries. 

All  the  coast  which  we  passed  along  from  Cape  Sable  to 
this  place  is  moderately  high  and  rocky,  in  most  places  bor- 
dered by  numerous  islands  and  breakers,  which  extend  out 
to  Bca  nearly  two  leagues  in  places,  and  are  very  unfavorable 
for  the  approach  of  vessels.  Yet  there  cannot  but  be  good 
harbors  and  roadsteads  along  the  coasts  and  islands,  if  they 
were  explored.  As  to  the  country,  it  is  worse  and  'ess  promis- 
ing than  in  other  places  which  we  had  seen,  except  on  some 
rivers  or  brooks,  where  it  is  very  pleasant;  but  there  is  nc 
doubt  that  the  winter  in  these  regions  is  cold,  lasting  from  six 
to  seven  months. 

The  harbor  of  Canseau  is  a  place  surrouDued  by  islands, 
to  which  the  approach  is  very  difficult,  except  in  fair  weather, 
on  account  of  the  rocks  and  breakers  about  it.  Fishmg,  both 
green  and  dry,  is  carried  on  here. 


•  Tor  Bay. 

'  WhiU>  Haven.  The  name  was  really  given  by  I«8rarbot,  who  ha«  left 
a  most  interesting  armunt  nf  the  aid  Baacjue  fiahermaii^  who  h»d  mftde  forty- 
two  voyagei  to  thew  watert.    (Lescarbot,  iv.,  xix.) 


iwe] 


THE   VOYAGES  OF  1604-1607 


117 


needle,  it  is  4ht  Tea' ef  and  to  c""T  ''  '^'  "^^S"««« 
Between  the  two  there  is  k  lalh?'  ^^^*?"  ^^enty-five. 
or  ten  leagues  into  the  intPrJn^^^;.'''*'^^^"^  «°ni«  nine 
the  Island  of  Ce  Breton  r/      ""'^^"f  "  ^^^^^^^  between 
great  Bay  of  St'Lw^nee   bv  whicTth  '"'  ?°;!^'  '°  *^^ 
iBle  Perc^e,  where  fishngl  earriefon^^^^^^  '"  '^'^P^^"^ 
the  Island  of  Cape  Breton  isT^  ZoJ^lftZ?^  f^' 
IS  water  enough   large  vessels  dn  ^7         "^J^i^ough  there 
account  of  the  ftrongfurZts-ndfh^      T  *^^^«  ^^  «»  on 
which  prevail.    TWs  ^^^1;  t    p  '"^^^^^T'^y  ^^  the  tides 
in  latitude  45°  45'  "^  ^  ^^^^  ^°^=^nt  and  it  is 

ci  Jl;^ofrut1ig^^y^t^^  'iVottr  ^  r^^  ^^^  ^ 

tainous,  yet  in  some  par'sTery  p  W     TnT  "^  ''  "^°""- 
there  is  a  kind  of  lake  wh?r7.?  •^'^  *^^  ''^n*^^  of  '* 

quarter  north-west  and  all  hi     ''\'"*'''  ^^^  *^«  "O'-th  a 
Here  are  rTny^Lrd^fiMh^p^^^^  ^°"^-*- 

fish  of  various  kinds,  including  oystrwhicrh'  '"'^  '^'"■ 
not  of  very  good  flavor     Tn  Vk  •  ^f  ®'^'  J^^'^^^'  however,  are 

where  fislJnf  °s  clried  on  P^^V^"'"  "'^  *^°  ^^''bors 

distant  fromCapTSlT*',^^^^  ^f  T  ^"«'«^«'' 

Niganis,  eighteen  oftwentyTa    *7nortl   f'  ''T'''  ^"' 
west.    The  Portu^iP«n  nn.         f        ^^^'  *  ^"^'"t^''  no^h- 

island,  and  sp:;\Trnterhe"''\:';  t"^]  ^°  ""'^  ^^'« 
season  and  the  cold  causTcJ  Hom  .  .  inclemency  of  the 

On  thp  -iA  TS    ?     u      "^^  *°  abandon  thei.  aettlement 

.  !f  J«<l''bucto  Bay.  and  the  Strait  (or  Gut)  of  Canao 

;'«nal  ha«  now  been  cut,  joi"in,?h;  rI  h"A  T  .''''  """J*"'  ^''""«'>  "^  "^ip 
Cha^piain,         i  -^^^^^^^^^^^^^  w.th  St.  Peter'a  Bay. 

.  f:f'KnKl'Hh  Harbor,  now  Louisburg. 
exploration  <.f  Faginde..  1521     LL  hIT  ^*;:.^"  ■*  «he  tune  of  th. 


k   r 


118 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[16W 


the  Grand  Bank,  where  the  catching  of  green  fish  is  carried 
on,  in  latitude  45°  30'.  On  the' 26th,  we  entered  the  sound 
near  the  shores  of  Brittany  and  England,  in  sixty-five  fath- 
oms of  water  and  in  latitude  49°  30'.  On  the  28th,  we  put 
in  at  Roscou,'  in  lower  Brittany,  where  we  were  detained  by 
bad  weather  until  the  last  day  of  September,  when,  the  wind 
coming  round  favorable,  we  put  to  sea  in  order  to  pursue  our 
route  to  St.  Malo,  which  formed  the  termination  of  these 
voyages,  in  which  God  had  guided  us  without  shipwreck  or 
danger.' 

'  Now  Roscoff. 

'  Poutrincourt  and  Lescarbot  went  on  to  Honfleur.  Thence  Poutrin- 
court  proceeded  to  Paris,  and  Ly  judicious  presents  of  the  products  of  the 
country  persuaded  Henry  IV.  to  renew  de  Monts'  mjnopoly  for  a  year. 
(Ledcarbot,  iv.,  xvii.) 


'■\'f(:U 


'      J^ 


w^y 


!!«i 


THE    VOYAGES     TO    THP     nout^    „ 

S-T  LAWRENCE  FROM  THE   yLRT6'« 
TO    THAT   OF    ,612  '*°* 


BOOK  n 
THE    VOYAGES     TO    THE    GREAT    RIVER 

Chapter  1 

Detemvmtion  of  Simr  de  Monts  to  rmke  exphratiom  in  Ihe 

B^Tues,  who  dvsarmed  the  vessel  of  pZ  Gravi;  and 
^eement  between  them  which  they  sv^se^Ty 

N.i^p'^''°  '?*"™''^  ^  ^"^"^^  »f*«r  a  «tay  of  three  yeare  in 
New  France  I  proceeded  to  Sieur  de  Monts,  and  r^ted  to  Wm 
the  pnncipal  events  of  which  I  had  been  a  witness  since  hS 
departure,  and  gave  him  the  map  and  planTthe  most  ^ 
markable  coasts  and  harbors  there  '^ 

Some  time  afterward,  Sieur  de  Monts  determined  to  .nn 

commencing  in  latitude  48°  4n'  ZT-  ?  ^^  ^  leagues, 
e^„ee£«.e  .vet  S  fS  Ae'^fU  wSt  i^'.t 
tude  45  and  some  minutes,  where  our  ixploration  ended  and 
"he,,  boate  could  not  p^  as  we  then'tho^t  s^nce^e 

Henry  IV.  died  on  May  14,  1610, 

ISl 


122 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


had  not  made  a  careful  examination  of  it  as  we  have  since 
done. 

Now  after  Sieur  de  Monts  had  conferred  with  me  several 
times  in  regard  to  his  purposes  concerning  the  exploration, 
he  resolved  to  continue  so  noble  and  meritorious  an  under- 
taking, notwithstanding  the  hardships  and  labors  of  the  past. 
He  honored  me  with  his  Ueutenancy  for  the  voyage ;  and,  in 
order  to  carry  out  his  purpose,  he  had  two  vessels  equipped, 
one  commanded  by  Pont  Grav6,  who  was  commissioned  to 
trade  with  the  savages  of  the  country  and  bring  back  the 
vessels,  while  I  was  to  wim^.  .n  the  country. 

Sieur  de  Monts,  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  expenses 
of  the  expedition,  obtained  letters  from  his  Majesty  for  one 
year,  by  which  all  persons  were  forbidden  to  traffic  in  peltry 
with  the  savages,  on  penalties  stated  in  the  U  Towing  com- 
mission :  — 


Henry  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  France  and  Navarre, 
to  our  beloved  and  faithful  councillors,  the  officers  of  our  Admiralty 
in  Normandy,  Brittaiiy,  and  Guienne,  bailiffs,  marshals,  prevosts, 
judges,  or  their  lieutenants,  a'"d  to  each  one  of  them,  according  to 
his  authority,  throughout  the  extent  of  their  powers,  jurisdictions, 
and  precincts,  greeting: 

Acting  upon  the  information  which  has  been  given  us  by  those 
who  have  returned  from  New  France,  respecting  the  good  quality 
and  fertility  of  the  lands  of  that  country,  and  the  disposition  of  the 
people  to  accept  the  knowledge  of  God,  We  have  resolved  to  con- 
tinue the  settlement  previously  undertaken  there,  m  order  that  our 
subjects  may  go  there  to  trade  without  hinderance.  And  in  view 
ot  the  proposition  to  us  of  Sieur  de  Monts,  Gentleman  in  Ordinary 
of  our  chamber,  and  our  Lieutenant-General  in  that  country,  to 
make  a  settlement,  on  condition  of  our  giving  him  means  and  sup- 
plies for  sustaining  the  expense  of  it,  it  has  pleased  us  to  promise 
and  assure  him  that  none  of  our  subjects  but  himself  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  trade  in  peltry  and  other  merchandise,  for  the  period  of 
one  year  only,  in  tlie  lands,  regions,  harbors,  rivers,  and  highways 
throughout  the  extent  of  his  jurisdiction :  this  We  desire  to  have 
fulfiUed.  For  these  causes  and  other  considerations  impelling  us 
thereto.  We  command  and  decree  that  each  one  of  you,  throughout 


1608] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  160&-1610 


123 


the  extent  of  your  powers,  jurisdictions,  and  precincts   shall  «p( 
m  our  stead  and  carry  out  our  wiU  in  distinctly  pS  L tnS  for 
bidding  all  merchants,  master,  and  captains  of  vessel    Kill" 
and  others  of  our  subjects,  of  whatever  rank  and  prof;^  0^0^ 
out  any  vessels,  i^n  which  to  go  themselves  or  send'othrb  orde 
to  engage  m  trade  or  barter  in  peltry  and  other  thhrwUhfl 

durmg  the  space  of  one  year,  within  the  jurisdiction  of  stur  d^ 
Monts,  on  pen.Uy  of  disobedience,  and  the  entire  confiscatLn  0? 
their  vessels,  .upphes,  arms,  and  merchandise  for  the  benefit  o 
Sieur  de  Monts;   and,  in  order  that  the  punishnL    of  their  dif 
obedience  may  be  a^ured,  you  will  allow,  a^  VVe  have  Inl  do  allow 
the  aforesaid  Sieur  de  Monts  or  his  lieutenants  to  seize,  apprehend' 
arid  arrest  all  violators  of  our  present  prohibition  and  order  als' 
heir  vessels  merchandise,  arms,  supplies,  and  victuals,  in  order  to 
take  and  deliver  them  up  to  the  hands  of  justice  so  that  acfinn 

ttie  offender^,  as  the  case  shall  require.    This  is  our  wi  1   Kve 
bd  you  to  have  it  at  once  read  and  published  in  all  localities  and 
public  places  within  your  authority  and  jurisdiction  rvou  Zv 
deem  necessary  by  the  first  one  of  our  officers  or  seCnCin  ac 
cordance  with  this  requisition,  ^tue  of  these  present ofaconv" 

aiid  fathful  councillors,  notaries,  and  secretaries,  to  which  it  i« 

.n"orIe  th'f  '"''^""  ^'°"^'  '^  ^'^^^  ^  ^  ^^e  present  originaf 
h^.fT .  n  ''°"^  °'  °"'  '"^J'-'t^  "^^y  claim  ground  for  ignorance 
matter  1""'^  °^'  ^"'  '''  '"  accordance 'with  Our  wHl  in  th  s 
matter.  We  order,  moreover,  all  captains  of  vessels  mates  and 
ond  mates,  and  sailor,  of  the  same,  and  othei.  on  boTrd  of  ves- 
^rZ     ^w\*^'  P^""^  ^"^  ^"^^°^  °f  the  aforesaid  count  y   to 

S;n"aTLrirf'°"\'""^  '^  ^°"^'  ^"d  °thei.  possessing 
power  and  authority  from  him,  to  search  the  aforesaid  vessels  which 
sha    have  engaged  in  the  fur-trade  after  the  presenrorohiSn 

tn^Zn'^T'^f  '"T  S^  ''^";-  ''  •«  Our'^Ilrupo^S 
requisition  of  the  aforesaid  Sieur  de  Monts,  his  lieutenants   and 

a  d^ffeS  t  tf  S'  S°"  ^'°"''  P^°^-^  ^^^  theXotediTnt 
ana  offenders,  as  the  case  may  require :  to  this  end,  We  give  vou 

power,   authority,   commission,   and   special   mandat/ notw^h" 

«  anding  the  act  of  our  Council  of  the  17th  day  of  July  las     Inv 

hue  and  cry,  Norman  charter,  accusation,  objection,  or'lppeals  "^ 


124  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1608 

whatsoever  kind;  on  account  of  which,  and  for  fear  of  disregarding 
which,  it  is  Our  will  that  there  should  be  no  delay,  and,  if  any  of 
these  occur,  We  have  withheld  and  reserved  cognizance  of  the  same 
to  Ourselves  and  our  Council,  apart  from  all  other  judges,  and  have 
forbidd«^n  and  prohibited  the  same  to  all  our  courts  and  judges :  for 
this  is  Our  pleasure. 

Given  at  Paris  the  seventh  day  of  January,  m  the  year  ot  grace, 
sixteen  hundred  and  eight,  and  the  nineteenth  of  Our  reign. 

Signed,  Henry, 

And  lower  down,  By  the  King,  Delomenie.  And  sealed 
with  the  single  label  of  the  great  seal  of  yellow  wax.* 

Collated  with  the  original  by  me,  Councillor,  Notary,  and 
Secretary  of  the  King. 

I  proceeded  to  Honfleur  for  embarkation,  where  I  found 
the  vessel  of  Pont  Grav6  in  readiness.  He  left  port  on  the 
5th  of  April.  I  did  so  on  the  13th,  arriving  at  the  Grand 
Bank  on  the  15th  of  May,  in  latitude  45°  15'.  On  the  26th, 
we  sighted  Cape  St.  Mary,  in  latitude  46°  45',  on  the  Island  of 
Newfoundland.  On  the  27th  of  the  month,  we  sighted  Cape 
St.  Lawrence,^  on  Cape  Breton,  and  also  the  Island  of  St. 
Paul,  distant  eighty-three  leagues  from  Cape  St.  Mary.  On  the 
30th,  we  sighted  Isle  Perc6e  and  Gasp6,  in  latitude  48°  40', 
distant  from  Cape  St.  Caw  ence  from  seventy  to  seventy-five 
leagues. 

On  the  3d  of  June,  we  arrived  before  Tadoussac,  distant 
from  Gasp6  from  eighty  to  ninety  leagues ;  and  we  anchored 
in  the  roadstead  of  Tadoussac,  a  league  distant  from  the 
harbor,  which  latter  is  a  kind  of  cove  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Saguenay,  where  the  tide  is  very  remarkable  on  ac- 
count of  its  rapidity,  and  where  there  are  sometimes  violent 

'  More  exactly,  "  sealed  on  a  single  strip  [of  the  parchment  itself  on 
which  the  document  was  engrossed]  with  the  great  seal  in  yellow  wax." 
Letters  patent  in  this  time  bore  the  king's  signature,  the  countersignature 
of  his  secretary  after  the  words,  Par  le  roy,  and  the  great  seal.  Letters 
patent  of  a  permanent  nature  bore  the  impression  of  the  seal  in  green  wax ; 
those  of  a  temporary  nature  generally  in  yellow  wax.  Giry,  Manuel  de 
Diplomatique,  pp.  62S,  759,  771-774. 

'  Cape  North,  the  northernmost  point  of  Gape  Breton. 


'm  THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610  ^^5 

the  fix^t  fall  on  this  river  S  coZfr  ""'I^'^  ^"^^^^^  *« 
west.    The  harbor  is  small  «nH  ^'^"^  *^'  north-north- 

twenty  vessels  It  hiri^lS^^^^^^  accommodate  only  about 
of  the  river  Saguenay  a"  da  S\T  ",  ^^^^  '^'^^^ 
almost  cut  by  th?  river  elsewhert  tL  ^  ^^  ^°^'  ""^'^  ^« 
tains  with  little  soil  and  on  y  roc£  and^Tn  "'J  m^^^  °^^"'^- 
with  such  wood  as  fir  and  bfrch     Th  ^'  ^^'^^^  ^"^^^^^ 

the  harbor,  shut  in  b^  mlnSt  cI'ZZrlT'^'^' 
are  two  points  at  the  mouth  •  one  on  thp  I  .k  ^'  ^^^^^ 
tending  out  nearly  a  league  into  thp  7f  * '^^"' ^^- 

Matthew,orother^iseSaunilouetL'%'  f  ^'"'  ^'^ 
the  north-west  side,  extendtrouf one"!;^^^  oTa  T*'''  ^" 
called  Point  of  all  Devils  '  from  Vi,!  ^    ^  ^  ^®^S"^'  ^nd 

place.    The  winds  from  fhl        lu    ^^"S^^°u«  mature  of  the 

bor,  which  arllttX  flared    b^^^^^^^^^^^  ^^"^^  *^«  ^- 

Saguenay  are.    The  two  S=    u         '^'  ^°'^'^^^'  ^^^m  the 

low  tide^  our  ^iirj:;^:^^::^^::  ^r 

iretrin^teTTo  ^7^^"  i  ^^^  ^^d^^^^^^^^^ 
Pont  G;avd  hfd  ar  Ld   ^^  on'^hr^  'T^'"  ^^^*^- 
with  the  pilot  of  Pont  r-l^      -?      rT"^^'     ""'^  ^  '^^"«P 
inform  me  5  what  hndh         ^""f  ^  ^^'^"^'  ^^^  ^ame  to 
temptedTo  llrlh  ls\r  t^^^^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^t- 

to  the  commission  obtained  by  W  drSonfff"''  T'^^^ 
esty,  that  no  vessels  should  trade  Jth",.*'  •^'°"'  ^«  ^^^j" 
de  Monts,  as  was  expressed  in  if  «^.f™''''°"  °^  ^ieur 
ing  the  notifications  XTpont  Gra^^l^w''-  T^^^h^tand- 
Majesty,  they  did  noTdesist  frlm  T.  -r^'  '°  ^^^^^  ^^  ^i« 
traffic;  and  that  they  hafused  th'r"-  ''"^^^  '"^  *^'^ 
themselves  so  well  in  their  ^ssel  th  ^  T\^°^-  "^^^^t^ined 

!  {:*•'  ^"^  Point,  still  80  called. 
Now  known  ^.  Pointe  aux  Vaches. 


> ,' 


mtlLKtm 


126 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


for  at  the  first  shower  of  musketry  he  was  struck  down.  The 
Basques  came  on  board  of  the  vessel  and  took  away  all  the 
cannon  and  arms,  declaring  that  they  would  trade,  notwith- 
standing the  prohibition  of  the  King,  and  that  when  they  were 
ready  to  set  out  for  France  they  would  restore  to  him  his  cannon 
and  ammunition,  and  that  they  were  keeping  them  in  order  to 
be  in  a  state  of  .security.  Upon  hearing  all  these  particulars, 
I  was  greatly  annoyed  at  such  a  beginning,  which  we  might 
have  easily  avoided. 

Now,  after  hearing  from  the  pilot  all  these  things  I  asked 
him  why  the  Basque  had  come  on  board  of  our  vessel.  He 
told  me  that  he  came  in  behalf  of  their  master,  named  Darache, 
and  his  companions,  to  obtain  assurance  from  me  that  I  would 
do  them  no  harm,  when  our  vessel  entered  the  harbor. 

I  replied  that  I  could  not  give  any  until  I  had  seen  Pont 
Grav6.  The  Basque  said  tliat,  if  I  had  need  of  anything  in 
their  power,  they  would  assist  me  accordingly.  What  led  them 
to  use  this  language  was  simply  their  recognition  of  having 
done  wrong,  as  they  confessed,  and  the  fear  that  they  would 
not  be  permitted  to  engage  in  the  whale-fishery.  After  talk- 
ing at  length,  I  went  ashore  to  see  Pont  Grav6,  in  order  to 
deUberate  as  to  what  was  to  be  done.  I  found  him  very  ill. 
He  related  to  me  in  detail  all  that  had  happened.  We  con- 
cluded that  we  could  only  enter  the  harbor  by  force,  and  that 
the  settlement  must  not  be  given  up  for  this  year,  so  that  we 
considered  it  best,  in  order  not  to  make  a  bad  cause  out  of  a 
just  one,  and  thus  work  our  ruin,  to  give  them  assurances 
on  my  part  so  long  as  I  should  remain  there,  and  that  Pont 
Grav6  phould  undertake  nothing  against  them,  but  that  justice 
should  be  done  in  France,  and  their  differences  should  be 
settled  there. 

Darache,  master  of  the  vessel,  begged  me  to  go  on  board, 
where  he  gave  me  a  cordial  reception.  After  a  long  confer- 
ence, I  secured  an  agreement  between  Pont  Grav6  and  him, 
and  required  him  to  promise  that  he  would  undertake  noth- 
ing against  Pont  Grav6,  or  what  would  be  prejudicial  to  the 
King  and  Sieur  do  Monts;   that,  if  he  did  the  contrary,  I 


1608] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


127 


tmffi!  w  '''"™  """^  "  """"'^^  »'  ^a^^ees  who  had  come  for 
tmffic  in  fura,  several  of  whom  came  to  our  vessel  with  thS 

pr^o'rt^aTd  Th^ar^  *:;  "'-^"""^^  i°nrand'l«: 

s>wer;oru't\rer^;^::t^-r-x 
tt":r„nar:i;n7i^n^e""HSfh^'--  ^^  -  ^ 

equa.  to  that  of  a  pip/-  ""ZnThey  wat  oTo-i^rranrif": 
mer  where  they  have  business,  they  carry  them  with, h^nf 

Chapter  2 
'>l^^i'^Saguenay,  and  the  mvago  who  vuitmm  there     01 

,„  fi'f  "■■  *!>;», »P«ement,  I  had  some  caipenters  set  to  work 
S  thaT^^'*  'Tir  "'  "^"'^  "'  f°'"*^»  '»■«.  ^  caning 

^ottrrer^fi-r^^ii^Lrji*'''^-^^^ 

Crrt'rirrThth'U^ 

one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  futhon^  About  fiZ 
loagues  •  from  the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  ther.n  as  l  liS  I 
great  waterfall,  descending  from  a  ve/y  hi^h  eleva  on  w/.K 
gi^at  impetuosity.    Ther.  ar.  some  isK  th^rit,  ve^' 

modern  iouiKlings  give  146  ^"''  deepest 


•J 


I2d 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


barren,  being  only  rocks  covered  with  small  firs  and  heathers. 
It  is  half  a  league  broad  in  places,  and  a  quarter  of  a  league 
at  its  mouth,  where  ^ihe  current  is  so  strong  that  at  three- 
quarters  flood-tide  in  the  river  it  is  still  running  out.  All 
the  land  that  I  have  seen  consists  only  of  mountains  and  rocky 
promontories,  for  the  most  part  covered  with  fir  and  birch, 
a  very  unattractive  country  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  In  a 
word,  it  is  mere  wastes,  uninhabited  by  either  animals  or 
birds ;  for,  going  out  hunting  in  places  which  seemed  to  me  the 
most  pleasant,  I  found  only  some  very  small  birds,  such  as 
swallows  and  river  birds,  which  go  there  in  summer.  At  other 
times,  there  are  none  whatever,  in  consequence  of  the  excessive 
cold.    This  river  flows  from  the  north-west. 

The  savages  told  me  that,  after  passing  the  first  fall,  they 
meet  with  eight  others,  when  they  go  a  day's  journey  with- 
out finding  any.  Then  they  pa^s  ten  others,  and  enter  a  lake,' 
which  they  are  three  days  in  crossing,  and  they  are  easily 
able  to  make  ten  leagues  a  day  up  stream.  At  the  end  of  the 
lake  there  dwells  a  migratory  people.  Of  the  three  rivers ' 
which  flow  into  this  lake,  one  comes  from  the  north,  very  near 
the  sea,  where  they  consider  it  much  colder  than  in  their  own 
coiintry;  and  the  other  two  from  other  directions  in  the  in- 
terior, where  are  migratory  savages,  living  only  from  hunting, 
and  where  our  savages  carry  the  merchandise  we  give  them  for 
their  furs,  such  as  beaver,  marten,  lynx,  and  otter,  which  are 
found  there  in  large  numbers,  and  which  they  then  carry  to  our 
vessels.  These  people  of  the  north  report  to  our  savages  that 
they  see  the  salt  sea ;  and,  if  that  is  true,  as  I  think  it  certainly 
is,  it  can  l>c  nothing  but  a  gulf  entering  the  interior  on  the 
north.*  The  savap(!s  say  that  the  distance  from  the  north  sea 
to  the  port  of  Tadoussac  is  perhaps  fok  .y-five  or  fifty  days' 
journey,  in  consequence  of  the  difficulties  presented  by  the 

'  Lalw  St.  John,  twenty-six  miles  by  twenty,  fint  wen  by  Europetiu  in 


1647 

•  The  Peribonka,  MittMiini,  and  Aihuapmuchuan. 

'  Hudson's  Bay,  discovered  by  Henry  Hudson  in  1610. 
had  beud  of  bk  diacoveries,  and  borrows  from  his  maps. 


CliAmpUin 


1608J 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


m 


roads,  nvers  and  country,  which  is  veiy  mountainous  and 
where  there  is  snow  for  the  most  part  of  the  ver  Th;!^- 
what  I  have  definitely  ascertained^n  ^g!rd  Tthis  rfve  ' 
I  have  often  wished  to  explore  it,  but  couU  not  do  so  without 
the  savages,  who  were  unwilling  that  I  or  any  of  our  par^ 

ftf  ?  Tn^''^  '^''^-    Nevertheless,  theyLveZS 
that  I  shall  do  so.    This  exploration  would  be  desirabrin 
order  to  remove  the  doubts  of  many  persons  in  reS  fn  '.^ 
existence  of  this  sea  on  the  north,  wU™  maSLed  t^at 
the^Enghsh  have  gone  in  chese  latter  yeai.  to  find  a  way t 

to  Quetr  [TJ^^T^'  '^'  '^«*  ^^y  °f  the  month  to  go 
toj^uebec.    We  passed  near  an  island  called  Hare  Island  « 

tT  r  ^'T''  ^'"""^  '^'  above-named  port :   it  ktw^ 
leagues  from  the  northern,  and  nearly  four  lLu;8  from  th« 

r^rXttTow  IT  ^^T^"'^  ^'  P-eelTt^Tutt 
river,  ory  at  low  tide,  up  which  some  seven  hundred  or  ^wht 

Dauphin.  Between  the  two  there  is  a  larce  bav  I7?h«?^ 
tremity  of  which  is  a  little  river  diy'L  low 't  de^F^^^^^^^ 
Cape  we  proceeded  to  Isle  aux  Coudres,*  a  good  leZe  d1^ 
<^nt  which  is  about  a  league  and  a  half  long  It Tneatlv 
level,  and  grows  narrower  towards  the  two  ends  On  fKa 
western  end  there  a,^  meadows,  and  r^cky  po  nte  exteSd^L 
Bume  distance  out  into  the  river'.    On  theS-we^t  sfdtl? 

•till  «,t«in  their  i-WhTameTS^ina ?  ^u^  ^''"°"-    ^'^^  "'  "»•"  P^ 
Uon  of  th«  prnvinl  S  Qu^        '  ^  **"  Predominatingly  French  pipul*. 

•StUJw  called. 


}| 


130 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1008 


■  I' 


'5  .  f':K 


is  very  reefy,  yet  very  pleasant  in  consequence  of  the  woods 
surrounding  it.  It  is  distant  al^ut  half  a  league  from  the 
northern  shore,  where  is  a  Uttle  river  extending  some  distance 
into  the  interior.  We  named  it  Riviere  du  Gouflfre,'  since 
abreast  of  it  the  tide  runs  with  extraordinary  rapidity;  and, 
although  it  has  a  calm  appearance,  it  is  always  much  agi- 
tated, the  depth  there  being  great :  but  the  river  itself  is 
shallow,  and  there  are  many  rocks  at  and  about  its  mouth. 
Coasting  along  from  Isle  aux  Coudres,  we  reached  a  cape 
which  we  named  Cap  de  Tourmente,*  five  leagues  distant ;  and 
we  gave  it  this  name  because,  however  little  wind  there  may 
be,  the  water  rises  there  as  if  it  were  full  tide.  At  this  point, 
the  water  begins  to  be  fresh.  Thence  we  proceeded  to  the 
Island  of  Orleans,  a  distance  r.'  two  leagues,  on  the  south 
side  of  which  are  numerous  isbnds,  low,  covered  with  trees 
and  very  pleasant,  with  largo  meadows,  having  plenty  of 
game,  some  being,  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  two  leagues  in 
length,  others  a  trifle  more  or  less.  About  these  islands  are 
many  rocks,  also  very  dang^^rous  shallows,  some  two  leagues 
distant  from  the  main  land  on  the  south.  All  this  shore,  both 
north  and  south,  from  Tadoussac  to  the  Island  of  Orleans,  is 
mountainous,  and  the  soil  very  poor.  The  wood  is  pine,  fir, 
and  birch  only,  with  very  ugly  rocks,  so  that  in  most  places 
one  could  not  make  his  way. 

Now  we  passed  along  south  of  the  Island  of  Orleans,* 
which  is  a  league  and  a  half  distant  from  the  main  land  and  half 
a  league  on  the  north  side,  being  six  leagues  in  length,  and  one 
in  breadth,  or  in  some  places  a  league  and  a  half.  On  the 
north  side,  it  is  very  pleasant,  on  account  of  the  great  extent 
of  woods  and  meadows  there ;  but  it  is  very  dangerous  sailing, 
in  consequence  of  the  numerous  points  and  rocks  between 
the  main  land  ind  island,  on  which  are  numerous  fine  oaks 
and  in  som*-  places  nut-trees,  and  on  the  borders  of  the  woods, 


>  /.«.,  Whirlpool  River,  itill  ao  called.  *  Still  ao  called. 

•  Still  so  called.     DiRcovcred  by  Cartier  in  1538,  and  named  the  Inland 

of  Racrhua,  because  of  the  quantity  of  grapes  sees  growing.    Sec  Ewfiy 
Englith  and  French  Voyagta,  pp.  45-48. 


jmM\ 


1608] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


131 


great  river,  and  is  distanf  nn!T  ^  1^'^^  '°""*V  of  the 
from  its  mouth  Off  tte  eTo^Th/M  '".^-^^^^^^  '''^^^ 
water  on  the  north  shore  Dm  Jh"  /'^^''^  ^'  ^  ^^^'^^'^t  "f 
in  the  interior:  U  com^rdo^f^'ra^t^^^^^  ^^  '^^^"^« 
five  fathoms,'  above  which  thp  l!^  .  ^  .  ""^  ""^^'"'^  ^^^nty- 
thoughfarth;rinland?r^seeS  J^h  J^  ^T  "^^  P'^^«^"*'  «'- 
f-m  fifteen  to  twen^Te^^^^^J^Ct"^^-  '''''''"^  ^  ^ 


t 

f 

Chapter  3 
Arrival  at  Quebec,  where  we  constructed  our  place  of  « W      . 

aU  that  ZrJ^rlTiCTffair     "'"''^'  "^  ^^'  '^ 

lea^^trJ:lrtl:L^^^^^^^^^^^  '  '\  ^^^tance  is  a 

for  a  place  suitable  for  our  if f.  !  "l"'^'  '^^^'^  ^  ««arched 
more  convenienTo  ^ttersiful  T.^^^^  ^".'  ^  '""^^  ^"^  «««« 
so  called  by  the  ^va«es  wh^h  f  '"  ^^' f""^'  °^  Q"«bec, 
I  at  once  employTf  po^r,^?^^,^^^^^  ^^^h  nut-trees.' 
them  down,  that  wp  rn.v^r  °"'  workmen  in  cutting 

onelsetr'saX^aSs'ano^^^^^^^  T  ^^'^^*^*-«  there: 
ging  ditches,  another  ititTT '.*'  '""'^'"^  "  ^^"'*''  '^"^  ^ig- 
eetsupphes;  The/.l:CwerrwLrrrefc! 
the  inlHof^CTdV^LrpS^  fifty.,.  i„ 

?0    r  '^""''"^  "nd  sixty-five  feet  ''*'«*•*  °^  **>«  f=»"> 

where  the  first  setMementwM  ml  ^      ?.  ^'^"""'  Stadacon^.    This  oXt 
plain  Market  now  S   Tn"ret;''*!    '^'°*  ^  «''«P'»'^  wh  JS 

jn  the  aite  now  occupied  b^he'cfeSL  o1  Not«  ul  ^^TV^'y  ^^^  pX" 
Dawaon,  The  St.  Uwrmct'p.  254  ^  ^'""'  ''''•  Victoinw."    8.  E. 


132 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1808 


iii 


keeping  under  cover  our  supplies,  which  was  promptly  accom- 
plished through  the  ?eal  of  all,  and  my  attention  to  the  work. 

Some  days  after  my  arrival  at  Quebec,  a  locksmith  '  con- 
spired against  the  service  of  the  king.  His  plan  was  to  put 
me  to  death,  and,  getting  possession  of  our  fort,  to  put  it  into 
the  hands  of  the  Basques  or  Spaniards,  then  at  Tadoussac, 
beyond  which  vessels  cannot  go,  from  not  having  a  knowledge 
of  the  route,  nor  of  the  banks  and  rocks  on  the  way. 

In  order  to  execute  his  wretched  plan,  by  which  he  hoped 
to  make  his  fortune,  he  suborned  four  of  the  worst  characters, 
as  he  supposed,  telling  them  a  thousand  falsehoods,  and  pre- 
senting to  them  prospects  of  acquiring  riches. 

These  four  men,  having  been  won  over,  all  promised  to  act 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  gain  the  rest  over  to  their  side;  so 
that,  for  the  time  being,  I  had  no  one  with  me  in  whom  I  could 
put  confidence,  which  gave  them  still  more  hope  of  making 
their  plan  succeed:  for  four  or  five  of  my  companions,  in 
whom  they  knew  that  I  put  confidence,  were  on  board  of 
the  barques,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  provisions  and 
supplies  necessary  for  our  settlement. 

In  a  word,  they  were  so  skilful  in  carrying  out  their  in- 
trigues with  those  who  remained,  that  they  were  on  the  point 
of  gaining  all  over  to  their  cause,  even  my  lackey,  promising 
them  many  things  which  they  could  not  have  fulfilled. 

Being  now  all  agreed,  they  made  daily  different  plans  as  to 
how  they  should  put  me  to  death,  so  as  not  to  be  accused  of 
it,  which  they  found  to  be  a  difficult  thing.  But  the  devil 
blindfolding  them  all  and  taking  away  their  reason  and  every 
possible  difficulty,  they  determined  to  take  me  while  unarmed 
and  strangle  me ;  or  to  give  a  false  alarm  at  night,  and  shoot 
me  as  I  went  out,  in  which  manner  they  judged  that  they 
would  accomplish  their  work  sooner  than  otherwise.  They 
made  a  mutual  promise  not  to  l^etray  each  other,  on  penalty 
that  the  first  one  who  opened  his  mouth  should  be  poniarded. 
They  were  to  execute  theu-  plan  in  four  days,  before  the 

'  He  was  the  one  iurvivor  of  the  five  who  hud  been  atUcked  by  the 
Indiana  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts.    See  p.  90,  and  Lescarbot  (iv.,  xvi.). 


1008] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


188 


was  unWed,  and  iady  to  Sm  to  T.:)  ^^  't  '""'"= 

him-  "Mv  fr;nr.!i  u        ^  ^^°^*^'  '^^^^  ^^^  PJlot  said  to 

nim.  My  friend,  you  have  done  well  to  disclose  such  a  m^ 
licious  design,  and  you  show  that  you  are  an  uprkht  man  Th" 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Split     ZTKi?^'^ 

them,  and  I  promise  you  that  I  will  prevail  upon  hfm  tn 
panlon  you  and  the  rest.    And  I  will  at  once/'  s^fd  the  pit 

all„.  ^'™,^'*.^°"*  «^^i«ng  any  suspicion;  and  do  youco 
about  your  business,  listening  to  all  they  mav^v  JhV? 
troubling  yourself  about  the  rest  "  ^     ^     ^'  ^""^  ""^^ 

and  we  «„t  into  the  wood,  where  he  related  to  me  t^S 

Sr  fh?n  i  ^"^  ^'"l  '^^*  ^  ^*«  «^>'e  to  govern  myself 
the  mVn  ^*'  '"^  '"'^  *  "****«'•'  ^"^  desired  him  to  hTve 

the  man  come  to  me,  that  I  might  hear  his  statemenV.    He 


134 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


went,  and  brought  hin;  all  trembling  with  fear  lest  I  should 
do  him  some  harm.-  I  i-eassured  him,  telling  him  not  to  be 
afraid;  that  he  was  in  a  place  of  safety,  and  that  I  should 
pardon  him  for  all  that  he  iiad  done,  together  with  the  others, 
provided  he  would  tell  me  m  full  the  truth  in  regard  to  the 
whole  matter,  and  the  motive  which  had  impelled  them  to  it. 
"Nothing,"  he  said,  "had  impelled  them,  excr  it  that  they 
had  imagined  that,  by  giving  up  the  place  in^o  ihe  hands  of 
the  Basques  or  Spaniards,  they  inight  all  'jecome  rich,  and 
that  they  did  not  want  to  go  bac>  to  Frj,nce."  He  also  re- 
lated to  me  the  remaining  particula*^  in  regard  to  their  con- 
spiracy. 

After  having  heard  and  questioned  lam,  I  directed  him  to 
go  about  his  work.  Meanwhile,  I  ordered  the  pilot  to  bring 
up  his  shallop,  which  he  did.  Then  I  gave  two  bottles  of 
wine  to  a  young  man,  directing  him  to  say  to  these  four 
worthies,  the  leaders  of  the  conspiracy,  that  it  was  a  present 
of  wine,  which  his  friends  at  Tadoussac  had  given  him,  and 
that  he  wished  to  share  it  with  them.  This  they  did  not 
decline,  and  at  evening  were  on  board  the  barque  where  he 
was  to  give  them  the  entertainment.  I  lost  no  time  in  going 
there  shortly  after;  and  caused  them  to  be  seized,  and  held 
until  the  next  day. 

Then  were  my  worthies  astonished  indeed.  I  at  once  had 
all  get  up,  for  it  was  about  ten  o'clock  in  t'>e  evening,  and 
pardoned  them  all,  on  condition  that  they  would  disclose  to 
me  the  truth  in  regard  to  all  that  had  occurred ;  which  they 
did,  when  I  had  them  retire. 

The  next  day  I  took  the  depositions  of  all,  one  aft«r  the 
other,  in  the  presence  of  the  pilot  and  sailors  of  the  vessel, 
which  1  had  put  down  in  writing;  and  they  were  well  pleased, 
as  they  said,  since  they  had  lived  only  in  fear  of  each  other, 
especially  of  the  four  knaves  who  had  ensnared  them.  But 
now  they  lived  in  peace,  satisfied,  as  they  declared,  with  the 
treatment  which  they  had  received. 

The  same  day  I  had  six  pairs  of  handcuffs  made  for  the 
authors  of  the  conspiracy:  one  for  our  surgeon,  named  Bon- 


H  i 


IfM] 


THE   VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


136 


nerme,  one  for  another,  named  La  TaiUe,  whom  the  four 
conspirators  had  accused,  which,  however,  proved  false  and 
consequently  they  were  given  their  hberty  ' 

Pnn?r  ^!f !  '^T'  ^  ^''!'  "^y  ""^^^^^^  ^  Tadoussac,  begging 
Font  Gray6  to  do  me  the  favor  of  guarding  them  siffef 
had  as  yet  no  secure  place  for  keeping  them,  and  as  we  were 
occupied  m  constructing  our  places  of  abode.  Another  oJ^ 
ject  was  to  consult  with  him,  and  othei^  on  the  shTp  as  to 
what  should  be  done  in  the  premises.    We  suggested  that 

yuebec  with  the  prisoners,  where  we  should  have  them  con- 
fronted with  their  witnesses,  and,  after  giving  them  TZrZ 

^^m'S"  ^  ''  ''"  ""^"^"^  ^  *^^  '^^^-  which  they  hTd 

nlPtirof  ^^'^  f^  f  ^*  ^y  ^  Q""^«^'  ^  hasten  the  com- 
uTui  T  storehouse,  so  as  to  secure  our  provisions 
which  had  been  misused  by  all  those  scoundrels,  whTsS 
nothing,  without  reflecting  how  they  could  find  more  when 
these  failed,-  for  I  could  not  obviate  the  difficulty  untiUhe 
storehouse  should  be  completed  and  shut  up 

Pont  Grav^  arrived  some  time  after  me,  with  the  prisoners 
which  caused  uneasiness  to  the  workmen  who  remained,  sinS 

^llT\t  '""I  '  '^'"^^  P"^^°"  ^h^"^'  ^"d  that  they  wou  d 
avenge  themselves  upon  them  for  reveahng  their  wicked 

We  had  them  brought  face  to  face,  and  thev  affirmed 
before  them  all  which  they  had  stated  in  iheir  depos'^tioS^he 
prisoners  not  denying  it,  but  admitting  that  they  had  acted 
ZXrZ       "^""T:  ^'^^/h^^'d  be  punished,  unless  mercy 

rvil  whn'h'H  K*"""!'^'  *^'™'  "^^"^^"«'  ^bove  all,  Jean 
du  Val,  who  had  been  trying  to  lead  them  into  such  a  con- 
spiracy from  the  time  of  their  departure  from  France.      Du 

ihL  uZ  ri  -^^t^  *°  '^^'  ^'^''P*  *h^t  he  deserved  death, 
that  all  stated  in  the  depositions  was  true,  and  that  he  beared 
for  mercy  upon  himself  and  the  othere,  who  had  givefin 
their  adherence  to  his  pernicious  purposes. 

After  Pont  Grav<S  and  I,  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  surgeon 


1  ,i  \ 


136 


(  * 


; 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


mate,  second  mate,  and  other  sailors,  had  heard  their  deposi- 
tions and  face  to  face  statement^  we  adjudged  that  it  would 
be  enough  to  put  to  death  Du  Val,  as  the  instigator  of  the  con- 
spiracy; and  that  he  might  serve  as  an  example  to  those  who 
remained,  leading  them  to  deport  themselves  correctly  m 
future,  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty;  and  that  the  Spaniards 
and  Basques,  of  whom  there  were  large  nmnbers  in  the  coun- 
try, might  not  glory  in  the  event.  We  adjudged  that  the 
three  others  be  condemned  to  be  hung,  but  that  they  should 
be  taken  to  France  and  put  into  the  hands  of  Sieur  de  Monts, 
that  such  ample  justice  might  be  done  them  as  he  should  rec- 
ommend; that  they  should  be  sent  with  all  the  evidence  and 
their  sentence,  as  well  as  that  of  Jean  du  Val,  who  was  strangled 
and  hung  at  Quebec,  and  his  head  was  put  on  the  end  of  a  pike, 
to  be  set  up  in  the  most  conspicuous  place  on  our  fort. 


Chapter  4 

Return  of  Pont  Gravi  to  France.    Description  of  our  quarters 
and  the  place  where  Jacques  Cartier  stayed  in  1535. 

After  all  these  occurrences,  Pont  Grav6  set  out  from  Quebec, 
on  the  18th  of  September,  to  return  to  France  with  the  three 
prisoners.  After  he  had  gone,  all  who  remained  conducted 
themselves  correctly  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty. 

I  had  the  work  on  our  quarters  continued,  which  was 
composed  of  three  buildings  of  two  stories.  Each  one  wa . 
three  fathoms  long,  and  two  and  a  half  wide.  The  store- 
house was  six  fathoms  long  and  three  wide,  with  fine  cellar 
six  feet  deep.  I  had  a  gallery  made  all  around  our  buildings, 
on  the  outside,  at  the  second  story,  which  proved  very  con- 
venient. There  were  also  ditches,  fifteen  feet  wide  and  six 
deep.  On  the  outer  side  of  the  ditches,  I  constructed  several 
spurs,  which  enclosed  a  part  of  the  dwelhng,  at  the  points 
where  we  placed  our  cannon.  Before  the  habitation  there  is 
a  place  four  fathoms  wide  and  six  or  seven  long,  looking  out 


I 


1686] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


137 


hundred  and  wenty  pacL  lo  J  an  J  fi?.  '  '  '°°''  ^"°^^^  °^ 
over,  near  Quebec  t£i,TfjH?  ^^*^°'  '^^^^  ^^^^  More- 
in  the  inteS  dStanHi.  n.  ^       T''  '°°^°S  ^^°°^  a  lake 

-nt.    lamo^f^SitTat^S^er^fS  ^^"'^ 

ter  north-west  from  our  settlpmpnt  •  *u  ,  °°'*^  ^  quar- 
Cartier  wintered,  Z^^  ^"^T^i:  t''  where  Jacques 
remains  of  what  seems  to  hlvYll  '  *  u^^^""^  "P  *^«  "^er, 
tion  of  whichZ^eTfL^l^^^  'i"°^'^'  *^^  ^^^^^a^ 
been  ditches  su^dinT.t  ^^^^  ^°^.^t^o^  of  there  having 
We  found!"aIso~^^^^^^^^^^  which  was  smalf 

and  some  tb.e'or  fo^'Son  bair ArtTe:t"  ''^^'' 
clearly  that  there  wa«  o  ««♦♦!         i  V         *^^^^  *^°gs  show 

tians,  and  what  WrmPf^'^iu*^'^  ^°"°^«d  by  Chris- 
Jacques  CaZ  i  ?S  Set  th^f  .?^  ^"'^'  *^*  ^*  ^««  that  of 
that  any  one  Entered  InH  K  u  ^  ''  °°  "^^^^^««  whatever 
Jacques'^S  at  the  ttr  f 'v  T  ^°  *^^^  ^^'^  «^«ept 
as  I  think,  mus't  tyel^Tcldl'^^^^^^  '^^  P^ '^' 
which  r    ne  has  sino^  kT!  ♦       r       ;  ^^°^^'  as  he  named  it; 

league^    Z  of  orsettfemenrB^^^^^  "^  '•"°*'"  ^^^^  «^*«- 

hayin  -  ^nte,.d  in  thfprce  „ow  ^  *^^^^^^^ 

other  txiere.  since  in  this  ri;™r+-    V.         ^^*''^'  °°r  ^n  any 

large  enoughTor^es^L^;!^^^^^^^^^^ 

I  spoke  abSve  •  hlreThe^  ,.  ^.f    /°r  "^''  ^'^  *^*  °f  which 

-ny  .eks,  andrb^nfaurr^^^^^^^^^ 

ice^nrSrSnrar  «*-~^^^^^ 
lost;  especTanras  thllT   °^^  ^^  ^^^  "«J^  °f  being 

the  river,  aTd  filled  wfth  ,^.LTf  P°i"V^*^"^^"«  °^*  i'^to 
within  the  kst  thlr  V.  '  ^'*'^'^"  ^h^^h  ^^  have  found, 

but  one  must  I 7k  ^  u'  ^  ^^"^^^  °°*  b.forc  discovered' 
dange^'Jpl^^Jt;;^"^^^^^^^^^^^  ''^  ^°"«^^---  ofth^ 
west  winds  and  ftn  ^''  P'^''  ^'  "^^^^  ^o  the  north- 
ebbing  Sj^'^^^^^^^^^^  '^'  —  fall,  the  tide 
nauiathoms.    There  are  no  signs  of  buildings 

^«.^«a7J^.^^:;^;,-;;-^^^^^^^  Cnrtier  the  St.  Cix.     i,a./. 


138 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1636 


ifi 


here,  nor  any  indications  that  a  man  of  judgment  would  settle 
in  this  place,  there  being  many  other  better  ones,  in  case  one 
were  obliged  to  make  a  permanent  stay.  I  have  been  desirous 
of  speaking  at  length  on  this  point,  since  many  believe  that 
the  abode  of  Jacques  Cartier  was  here,  which  I  do  not  beUeve, 
for  the  reasons  here  given;  for  Cartier  would  have  left  to  pos- 
terity a  narrative  of  the  matter,  as  he  did  in  the  case  of  all  he 
saw  and  discovered;  and  I  maintain  that  my  opinion  is  the 
true  one,  as  can  be  shown  by  the  history  which  he  has  left  ia 
writmg.' 

As  still  farther  proof  that  this  place  now  called  St.  Croix  is 
not  the  place  where  Jacques  Cartier  wintered,  as  most  persons 
think,  this  is  what  he  says  about  it  in  ^h  discoveries,  taken 
from  his  history;  namely,  that  he  arrived  at  the  Isle  aux 
Coudres  on  the  5th  of  December,^  '5o5,  which  he  called  by 
this  name,  as  hazel-nuts  were  fovt^d  there.  There  is  a  strong 
tidal  current  in  this  place ;  an' !  he  says  that  it  is  three  leagues 
long,  but  it  is  quite  enough  to  reckon  a  league  and  a  half. 
On  the  7th  of  the  month,  Notre  Dame  Day,'  he  set  out  from 
this  island  to  go  up  the  river,  in  which  he  saw  fourteen  islands, 
distant  seven  or  eight  leagues  from  Isle  aux  Coudres  on  the 
south.  He  errs  somewhat  in  this  estimation,  for  it  is  not 
more  than  three  leagues,*  He  also  says  that  the  place  where 
the  islands  are  is  the  commencement  of  the  land  or  province 
of  Canada,  and  that  he  reached  an  island  ten  leagues  long  and 
five  wide,  where  extensive  fisheries  are  carried  on,  fish  being 
here,  in  fact,  very  abundant,  especially  the  sturgeon.  But 
its  length  is  not  more  than  six  leagues,  and  its  breadth  two; 
a  fact  well  recognized  now.    He  says  also  that  he  anchored 


'Champlain  is  obviously  correct,  though  a  century  later  the  Jesuit 
Charlevoix,  in  his  Histoire  GirUrcUe  de  la  NouveUe  France,  sustains  the  con- 
trary opinion. 

'  This  should  read  September  6.  See  Early  English  and  French  Voyages, 
p.  45. 

•  September  7  is  not  the  day  of  Our  Lady,  but  the  even  or  vigil  before  it. 

*  Cartier  is  really  the  more  correct  of  the  two,  for  though  the  islands  are 
only  three  leagues  higher  up  the  river  than  Isle  aux  Coudres,  they  lie  so  far 
in  to  the  north  shore  that  the  distance  is  practically  as  stated  by  Cartier. 


1635] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


139 


passage,  and  a  dangerous  one,  where  he  landed  two  savaces 
whom  he  had  taken  to  France,  and  that,  after  stoppl^'S 
P  ace  some  time  with  the  people  of  the  country,  he  sent  or  h  s 
barques  and  went  farther  up  the  river,  with  L  tide  seekin' 
a  harbor  and  place  of  security  for  his  ships.    He  says'  Sher 

lengti  :f  ST  V^^r''  --^-«W^  this'iin'tS 
length  of  which  he  estimates  at  ten  leagues:  and  after  it  was 
passed  they  found  a  very  fine  and  plea^t  bay,  contain  nla 
httle  river  and  bar  harbor,  which  they  found  very  favorable 
for  sheltering  their  vessels.    This  they  named  St.  Crok,"^^ 

of  Cartier  the  place  was  called  Stadaca,^  but  we  now  caU 

1?P  h       .^'  ?^'  ^^'''  '^^'  ^^''^  ^«  ^'^  examined   mI 
place  he  returned  to  get  his  vessels  for  passing  the  winter 

onlv^fiv.T«""''^3T''"^u'  ^^^^^dingly,  that  the  distance  is 
on  y  five  leagues  from  the  Isle  aux  Coudres  to  the  Isle  of 
Orleans,  at  the  western  extremity  of  which  the  river  is  very 
broad;  and  at  which  bay,  as  Cartier  calls  it,  there  is  n^  oIS 
iver  than    hat  which  he  called  St.  Croix,  a  good  lea^  ,Ss- 

stn^half  :  mV'  ^f^"^'  ^°  -h-h^t'low  tide%t 
IS  only  ha  f  a  fathom  of  water.  It  is  very  dangerous  for 
vessels  at  its  mouth,  there  being  a  large  number^oHpu^ 
that  IS,  rocks  scattered  here  and  there.  It  is  accordLlv' 
necessary  to  place  buoys  in  order  to  enter,  ther^  be  ng^l^ 
have  s  ated,  three  fathoms  of  water  at  o;dinai7  tides  and 
four  athoms,  or  four  and  a  half  generally,  at  thTgrea    tides 

tier;  7,  ^n    1   ^^^'"  "P  '^'  ''''''   ^'^d'  ^«  I  have  stated, 
there  is  no  other  river  up  to  the  place  now  called  St.  Croix 
where  vessels  can  lie,  there  being  only  httle  brook.;     The; 

unTthr^^^'rH'  ?r'""''  "^^^^  ^^^*^^^  ^-«  ^^^  ^^^tion 

until  the  time  that  he  sets  out  from  St.  Croix,  now  called 

is  cel'eb;i'te?:'''"''^'  '''  *'"  ^'''  °"  "^'^'^  '^'^  -'^*"'-  "^  t^e  Holy  Cro«8 
'  Stadacon^.  .  u  jg  ^^  ,^^4  tweoty-six  nautical  mUes. 


140 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


Quebec,  where  he  left  his  vessels,  and  built  his  place  of  abode, 
as  is  seen  from  what  follows. 

On  the  19th  of  September,  he  set  out  from  St.  Crok 
where  his  vessels  were,  setting  sail  with  the  tide  up  the  river, 
which  they  found  very  pleasant,  as  well  on  account  of  the 
woods,  vines,  and  dwellings,  which  were  there  in  his  time,  as 
for  other  reasons.  They  cast  anchor  twenty-five  leagues 
from  the  entrance  to  the  land  of  Canada ;  *  that  is,  at  the 
western  extremity  of  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  so  called  by  Cartier. 
What  is  now  called  St.  Croix  was  then  called  Achelacy,  at 
a  narrow  pass  where  the  river  is  very  swift  and  dangerous  on 
account  of  the  rocks  and  other  things,  and  which  can  only 
be  passed  at  flood-tide.  Its  distance  from  Quebec  and  the 
river  where  Cartier  wintered  is  fifteen  Iragues. 

Now,  throughout  the  entire  extent  of  this  river,  from 
Quebec  to  the  great  fall,  there  are  no  narrows  except  at  the 
place  now  called  St.  Croix,  the  flame  of  which  has  been  trans- 
ferred from  one  place  to  another  one,  which  is  very  danger- 
ous, as  my  description  shows.  And  it  is  very  apparent, 
from  his  narrative,  that  this  was  not  the  site  of  his  habitation, 
as  is  claimed ;  but  that  the  latter  was  near  Quebec,  and  that 
no  one  had  entered  into  a  special  investigation  of  this  matter 
before  my  doing  so  in  my  voyages.  For  the  first  time  I  was 
told  that  he  dwelt  in  this  place,  I  was  greatly  astonished,  find- 
ing no  trace  of  a  river  for  vessels,  as  he  states  there  was. 
This  led  me  to  make  a  careful  examination,  in  order  to  re- 
move the  suspicion  and  doubt  of  many  persons  in  regard  to  the 
matter. 

While  the  carpenters,  sawers  of  boards,  and  other  work- 
men were  employed  on  our  quarters,  I  set  all  the  others  to 
work  clearing  up  around  our  place  of  abode,  in  preparation 
for  gardens  in  which  to  plant  grain  and   seeds,  that  we 


'  Cartier  distinguiiihei  clearly  the  three  realmii  of  Canada  (about  Quebec), 
Hochelaga  (about  Montreal),  and  Haguenay.  He  representa  Canada  as  be- 
ginninK  at  the  Isle  aux  Coudrei.  Under  the  French,  Canada  aaaumed  a  wider 
though  infietorminate  meaning,  ita  iimita  being  the  cauae  of  frequent  quar- 
nk  with  the  Engiiah  ooloniea  to  the  aouth. 


1606] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


141 


^^'^d^"""  ^'^'^  ^'"'^  ^°^^^'  ^  *^«  «°"  «^«°^ed  to  be 

Meanwhile,  a  large  number  of  savages  were  encamnprl  in 

cabins  near  us,  engaged  in  fishing  for  iCwhlhTedn  Z 

Tn^t^^  *i?  ^^'^  "^  Septemberfand  go  awly  on  thHst^ 

fnn?'*'^^-  ^"""«  *^^«  *^™«'  «"  the  savages  subsL  on  tWs 
food,  and  dry  enough  of  it  for  the  winter  to  last  until  he  month 
of  February,  when  there  are  about  two  and  a  ha  or  at  molt 
three  feet  of  snow;  and,  when  their  eels  and  otL  thTnl 

oeayer  until  the  beginmng  of  Januaiy.  At  theu-  denarturp 
for  this  pmpose,  they  intrusted  to  us  all  their  e^fe  anTn^^ 
thin^  until  their  retum,  which  was  on  L  15  h  o^Deeem^^^^^ 
But  they  did  not  have  great  success  in  the  beaverS  ^ 
the  amount  of  water  was  too  great,  the  riveraiTvT^  n  ™ 
their  banks  as  they  told  us.    I  returned  to  them^all  tS 

mte'"''  'r'i  '^^"  °°'^  "»^"  *h«  20th  oT^nua" 

Th  other^ri^  '/  ""Kr'  ""*'  '^'y  ^"^*«d  the  elk  Z 
Buch  Other  wild  beasts  as  they  could  find  until  spring  when  I 
was  able  to  supply  them  with  various  things.  S  Jpedal 
attention  to  their  customs.'  ^  paia  especial 

These  people  suffer  so  much  from  lack  of  food  that  thpv 
?h"irT«Td  T"^-  *^  "^;?  °"  -^-  BhenlltnV'ea^ 
l«SnstX  ooIh  t"^""  f'^-  "^^''^  '^'y  ^•^the  themselves 
ZTlntVl^'  ^  T  °'  °P*^'''"  *h**'  »f  ««e  were  to  show 
InH  n.K  .^-  ^'^''  ?"^  ^'''^  th^*"  *he  cultivation  of  the^U 
and  other  things,  they  would  learn  very^  aptly.    For  manv  o 

the'm  """^.T'  ^T.^fr''''  P-peVquesuJnTput  to 

SL  "lia™  Yn5  '  *  ^'"l  ^"^'^  °'  ^^""^  ^«"««^»««'  «nd  are 
great  hare  and  you  must  not  put  much  reliance  on  them  ex- 

S  readin'^;'  r'  "L*'  '°^^^  '^^  »'^'^^-  ^hey  Ike  prem- 
Xe^el\wa  h?  ^^'T  ''""I  ^'^y-  Th^  ™««t  «f  them 
are^b^iriL  r  ,f  ?"'  ^  '«'•'«'  ^  »»ave  been  able  to  see,  and 
are,  besides,  full  of  superstitions.  I  asked  them  with  wha* 
ceremonies  they  were  accustomed  to  p,^y t  tS  ^  ^hen 

of  lew!"  '°~'"*  *'*'•'*' '°"°'"  '^  '"""'y  t^"  '««»  ch. ,.,.  of  the  voxH. 


fll  ^i:i 


i§ 


142 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1608 


they  replied  that  they  had  none,  but  that  each  prayed  to  him 
in  his  heart,  as  he  wished.    That  iB  why  there  is  no  law  among 
them,  and  they  do  not  know  what  it  is  to  worship  and  pray 
tc  God,  living  as  they  do  like  brute  beasts.    But  I  think  that 
they  would  soon  become  good  Christians,  if  people  would  come 
and  inhabit  their  country,  which  they  are  for  the  most  part 
desirous  of.    There  are  some  savages  among  them,  called  by 
them  Pilotois,  whom  they  believe  to  have  intercourse  with  the 
devil  face  to  face,  who  tells  them  what  they  must  do  in  regard 
to  war  and  other  things ;  and,  if  he  should  order  them  to  exe- 
cute any  undertaking,  they  would  obey  at  once.    So,  also,  they 
believe  that  all  their  dreams  are  true ;  and,  in  fact,  there  are 
many  who  say  that  they  have  had  visions  and  dreams  about 
matters  which  actually  come  to  pass  or  will  do  so.    But,  to 
tell  the  truth,  these  are  diabolical  visions,  through  which  they 
are  deceived  and  misled.    This  is  all  I  have  been  able  to 
learn  about  their  brutish  faith.    All  these  people  are  well 
proportioned  in  body,  without  deformity,  and  are  agile.    The 
women,  also,  are  well-formed,  plump,  and  of  a  swarthy  color,  in 
consequence  of  certain  pigments  with  which  they  rub  them- 
selves, and  which  give  them  a  permanent  olive  color.    They 
are  dressed  in  skins :  a  part  only  of  the  body  is  covered.    But 
in  winter  they  are  covered  throughout,  in  good  furs  of  elk, 
otter,  beaver,  bear,  seals,  deer,  and  roe,  of  which  they  have  large 
quantities.    In  winter,  when  the  snow  is  deep,  they  make  a 
sort  of  snow-shoe  of  large  size,  two  or  three  times  as  large  as 
that  used  in  France,  which  they  attach  to  their  feet,  thus  going 
over  the  snow  without  sinking  in ;  otherwise,  they  could  not 
hunt  or  walk  in  many  places.    They  have  a  sort  of  marriage, 
which  is  as  followH :  VN'hen  a  girl  is  fourteen  or  fifteen  yeans 
old,  and  has  several  suitors,  she  may  keep  company  with  all  she 
likes.    At  the  end  of  five  or  six  years,  she  takes  the  one  that 
pleases  her  for  her  husband,  and  thoy  live  together  to  the  end 
of  their  lives.    But  if,  after  living  some  time  together,  they 
have  no  children,  the  man  can  disunite  himself  and  take 
another  w«»iuiiM,  iiilt)giug  that  his  own  is  good  for  nothing. 
Hence,  the  girls  have  greater  freedom  than  the  married  women. 


1006] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


148 


generally  jealous.  They  give  presents  to  the  fathers  or  rela- 
lives  of  the  girls  they  have  wedded.  These  are  th^  ceremo- 
nies and  forms  observed  in  their  marriages.    In  regarTto 

InZwT^ '■  ^''^'"  S  "^^"  °^  ^  "«"^-  ^i-'  they  dTg  a  pi? 

m  which  they  put  all  their  property,  as  kettles,  furs   axes 

bows,  arrows,  robes,  and  other  things.    Then  th^y  pTace  tS 

body  m  the  pit  and  cover  it  with  earth,  putting  on  top  many 

large  pieces  of  wood,  and  another  piece  upright,  panned  r^d 

on  the  upper  part     They  beheve  in  the  immoi^hty  of  Z 

soul  and  say  that  they  .hall  be  happy  in  other  lands  ^th  their 

relatives  and  friends  who  are  dead.    In  the  case  of  capS 

or  others  of  some  distinction,  they  celebrate  a  banquet  th^ 

tjmes  a  year  after  their  death,  singing  and  dancing  TC  the 

plact"for 'th!^'  Ik'^  !T  ""'^^  "''  ""^'"'^  "^"^  t^«  ">o«t  secure 
place  for  them,  they  did  not  cc,>so  to  fear  their  enemies '  to 

such  an  extent  that  they  often  at  night  became  alaS  while 

dreaming,  and  sent  their  wives  and  children  to  ou^fort  the 

gates  of  which  I  had  opened  to  them,  allowing  therTen  to 

remain  about  the  fort,  but  not  permitting  them' to  en^  for 

^ir  persons  were  thus  a.  much  in  security  as  if  th^y  had 

been  inside.    I  also  had  five  or  six  of  our  men  go  out  to  rei- 

sure  them,  and  to  go  and  ascertain  w^other  tt.y  could  s^ 

anythmg  m  the  woods,  in  order  to  q  .et  them     Trev  are 

veiy  timid  and  in  great  dread  of  their'enemies?^;arl  7eve^ 

sleeping  in  repose  in  whatever  place  they  may  be  although  I 

constantly  reassured  them,  so  far  as  I  could,^urg  ng  tS^o 

do  as  we  did;  namely,  that  they  should  have  a  porUon  wTtch 

^J:  tl^X^'  '^'^  ^^^  ^^-''^  '^'^  ^^^^ 

sTouUm.    ll^  7      ""^  *"?'""«  '"'^'^-  '^"^  that  fhey 
Should  not  regard  dreams  as  the  actual  tnith  to  be  relied 

oTher'  Zh    ^'^r  "^"^''^  ""'^^  ^''^'  '^  -hich  I  also  added 

wire  oT  hJC  n'  ™  r''J''*-    ""*  *'^^«^  "'monstmnces 
were  of  httle  aviul  with  them,  and  they  suid  that  we  knew 

•  /••.,  tbe  Iroquoii. 


144 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1609 


better  than  they  how  to  keep  guard  against  all  things;  and 
that  they,  in  course  of  time,  if  we  continued  to  stay  with 
them,  would  be  able  to  learn  it*    • 


Chapter  5 

Seeds  and  vines  planted  at  Quebec.    Commencement  of  the  winter 
and  ice.    Extreme  destitution  of  certain  Indians. 

On  the  Ist  of  October,  I  had  some  wheat  sown,  and  on  the 
15th  some  rye.    On  the  3d,  there  was  a  white  frost  in.  some 
places,  and  the  leaves  of  the  trees  began  to  faU  on  the  15th. 
On  the  24th,  I  had  some  native  vines  set  out,  which  flourished 
very  well.    But,  after  leaving  the  settlement  to  go  to  France 
they  were  all  spoiled  from  lack  of  attention,  at  which  I  was 
much  troubled  on  my  return.    On  the  18th  of  November,  there 
was  a  great  fall  of  snow,  which  remained  only  two  days  on  the 
ground,  during  which  time  there  was  a  violent  gale  of  wind 
There  died  during  this  month  a  sailor  and  our  locksmith' 
of  dysentery,  so  also  many  Indians  from  eating  eels  badly 
cooked,  as  I  think.    On  the  6th  of  February,  it  snowed  vio- 
lently and  the  wind  was  high  for  two  days.    On  the  20th 
some  Indians  appeared  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  calling  to 
us  to  go  to  their  assistance,  which  was  beyond  our  power  on 
account  of  the  large  amount  of  ice  drifting  in  the  river     Hun- 
ger pressed  upon  these  poor  wretches  so  severely  that,  not 
knowing  what  to  do.  they  resolved,  men,  women,  and  children, 
to  cross  the  river  or  die,  hoping  that  I  should  assist  them  in 
their  extreme  want.    Having  accordingly  made  this  resolve, 
the  men  and  women  took  the  children  and  embarked  in  their 
canoes,  thinking  that  they  could  reach  our  shore  by  an  opening 
m  the  ice  made  by  the  wind;  but  they  were  scarcely  in  the 
middle  of  the  stream  when  thf  ir  ranoes  were  caught  by  the  ice 
and  broken  into  a  thousand  pieces.    But  they  were  skilful 

'  Probably  the  informer  Natol.    See  p.  133. 


160SJ 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


14d 


enough  to  throw  themselves  with  the  children,  which  the 

^tv  „-  L  T^  ^^f^  '"^"S  °"*  «°  t^at  it  excited  intense 
pity,  as  before  them  there  seemed  nothing  but  death  a^f 
fortune  was  so  favomble  to  these  poor  wiltchel  It  a  la^ge 
P^ece  of  ,ce  struck  against  the  side  of  that  on  which  they  were 
^  vao  ently  as  to  drive  them  ashore.  On  seeing  this  favombTe 
turn,  they  reached  the  shore  with  as  much  dehght  as  thJHver 
experienced,  notwithstanding  the  great  hu4er  from  whkh 
they  were  suffering.  They  proceeded  to  ouTabode  so  thin 
and  haggard  that  they  seemed  like  mere  skeleton^,  mosi  of  tJem 

them  2l'nK  ""  '' i'  *''"^'"^  "P-    '  ^^  astiniS  tl  s2 
them,  and  observe  the  manner  in  which  they  had  crossed  ^n 

vjew  of  the  r  being  so  feeble  and  weak.    I  ordered  somfbld 

"ea't  h°:m%hat''tr  '''"?.  ^  ^'  "^  *»^-  -P^^-ce 
T  1  ®7  them,  that  they  could  not  wait  to  have  them  cooked 

I  lent  them  also  some  bark,  which  other  savages  iLd  gi4n  me" 
to  cover  their  cabins.  As  they  were  making  their  cabb  tW 
discovered  a  piece  of  carrionf  which  I  had  had  thtwk  out 
Tt  M°  T""'^  ^^'"^  *°  ^"•^^'t  the  foxes,  owhTch  we 

he^erfu^'Vhi'  "'  '°^'  "'^^'^  ^  ^-"-'  ^^^  w"h 
neavier  fur.    Th w  carrion  consisted  of  a  sow  and  a  doe  which 

had  sustamed  all  the  rigon,  of  the  weather,  hot  afd  cdd 

2VnL7T^%  rr."^'^'.  '*  '"^""^  «°  ^^^y  tl^at  «ne  could 
not  go  near  it.    Yet  they  seized  it  and  carried  it  off  to  their 
cabin,  where  they  forthwith  devoured  it  half  cooked     No 
meat  ever  seemed  to  them  to  taste  better.    I  sent  two  orthree 
men  to  warn  them  not  to  eat  it,  unless  they  wanted  toT 
as  hey  approached  their  cabin,  they  smelt  su'^h  a  stench  frem 
this  carnon  ha^  warmed  up,  each  one  of  the  Indians  holdZ 
a  piece  in  his  hand,  that  they  thought  they  should  disgorge 
and  accordingly  scarcely  stopped  at  all.    These  poor  wXhes 
finished  their  repast.    I  did  not  fail,  however,  to  suppT  hem 
accordmg  to  my  resources;  but  this  was  littli,  in  vLw  of  th^ 

ihZ  T         P^'^"  ''''^  provisions,  if  they  had  had  them  in 
their  power,  they  are  so  gluttonous:   for,  when  they  have 


>tl 


148  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [leoo 

edibles,  they  lay  nothing  aside,  but  keep  consuming  them 
day  and  night  without  respite,  afterwards  dying  of  hunger. 
They  did  also  another  thing  as  disgusting  as  that  just  men- 
tioned. I  had  caused  a  bitch  Ho'  be  placed  on  the  top  of  a 
tree,  which  allured  the  martens'  and  birds  of  pny,  from 
which  I  derived  pleasure,  since  generally  this  carrion  was  at- 
tacked by  them.  These  savages  went  to  the  tree,  and,  being 
too  weak  to  climb  it,  cut  it  down  and  forthwith  took  away 
the  dog,  which  was  only  skin  and  bones,  the  tainted  head 
emitting  a  stench,  but  which  was  at  once  devoured. 

This  is  the  kind  of  enjoyment  they  experience  for  the 
most  part  in  winter;  for  in  summer  they  are  able  to  support 
themselves,  and  to  obtain  provisions  so  as  not  to  be  assailed 
by  such  extreme  hunger,  the  rivers  abounding  in  fish,  while 
birds  and  wild  animals  fill  the  country  about.    The  soil 
is  very  good  and  well  adapted  for  tillage,  if  they  would  but 
take  pains  to  plant  Indian  com,  as  all  their  neighbors   do, 
the    Algonquins,    Ochastaiguins,'   and    Iroquois,    who    are 
not  attacked  by  such  extremes  of  hunger,  which  they  pro- 
vide against  by  their  carefuhiess  and  foresight,  so  that  they 
Uve  happily  in  comparison  with  the  Montagnais,  Canadians, 
and  Souriquois  along  the  seacoast.    This  is  in  the  main  their 
wretched  manner  of  life.    The  snow  and  ice  last  three  months 
there,  from  January  to  the  8th  of  April,  when  it  is  nearly 
all  melted :   at  the  latest,  it  is  only  seldom  that  any  is  seen 
at  the  end  of  the  latter  month  at  our  settlement.     It  is  re- 
markable that  so  much  snow  and  ice  as  there  is  on  the  river, 
and  which  is  from  two  to  three  fathoms  thick,  is  all  melted 
in  less  than  twelve  days.    From  Tadoussac  to  Gasp4,  Cape 

'  F.e.,  weasels. 

•  I.e.,  the  Hurons,  about  Lake  Huron  and  Georgian  Bay.  The  Algon- 
quins had  their  headquarters  near  the  Ottawa,  the  Iroquois  or  Fiw  Nations 
n.  Northern  New  York.  The  Montagnais  wandered  on  both  sides  of  the 
Saguenay;  the  Canadians  to  the  east  of  the  Montagnais,  the  Souriquois  in 
^ova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick.  Sagard  (Le  Grand  Voyage  aux  Pays  dea 
Hurotrn,  1632)  distinguishes  Hurons,  Algonquins,  and  Montagnais  as' "the 
nobles,  the  burghers,  and  the  peasantry  and  paupers  of  the  forest,"  See 
Parkman,  rUmeefi  of  France  in  the  S'ew  Wurld,  359. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


147 


Breton,  Newfoundland,  and  the  Great  Rov  « +i,« 

continue  in  most  places  unt  1  the ^J  of  Mai  JT  fi'"' 

thtr ^O^^^rr^  *^^  ^^^  Sdtiticl'S! 
though  at  Quebec  there  is  none  at  all,  showing  a  straire'c^ 
er^nce  for  one  hundred  and  twenty  1  agues  if  lonlLde  tl 
the  entrance  to  the  river  is  in  latitude  49°  5()'JZoJ  ^""^ 
settlement  in  46°  40'.  "'"^uae  4y  50  to  51°,  and  our 

Chapter  6 
The  scurvy  at  Quebec.    How  the  winter  passed.    Descrintion  of 

The  scurvy  began  very  late;  namely,  in  Februarv  anH 

o^'n^d  fr^^rettThet"^^^^^^^^^  '^^^ 

ir^our  other  settlements^  "^7 ^Tft::^,^:^'^'^^ 
time  after  our  surgeon  died.'    All  this  troubled  us  very  mur 
on  account  of  the  difficulty  we  had  in  attending  to  the  skk 
The  nature  of  this  disease  I  have  described  before 

excifveTv  oT'^tV^*  *^?  ^^''"'^  P'"^^^^^^  ^^^^  '^^^^  eating 
and^o^nf    h^  •  [^  r^  vegetables,  which  heat  the  blood 
and  corrupt  the  internal  parts.    The  winter  is  also  in  nart 
te  cause;    since  it  checks  the  natural  warmth    causiLa 

me  eanii  when  first  cleared  up,  certain  vapors  which  infect 
fved'It  „1i'  ''".^"  ■"""^^  '"  *«  "«>  °<  those  who  hive 

W  ten  IcTin     r™".'  """•  "■"  «'"  5"""-  ""on  the  ™ 
naa  been  let  in  upon  what  was  not  before  cleared  ud   a, 

wdl  m  our  abode  as  in  other  places,  the  air  was  3  £tcT 

M.d  the  disease,  not  so  violent  as  before.    But  the  cuuntrv 

»  fine  and  ple«„nt,  and  brings  to  maturity  all  kinds  of  gS 

«w  lume  WM  Bonnerme.    See  p.  134. 


i ) 


1i 


'I- 
J. 


I  ^ 


N 


148 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[ieo9 


and  seeds,  there  being  found  all  the  various  kinds  of  trees 
which  we  have  here  in  our  forests,  and  many  fruits,  although 
they  are  naturally 'wild;   as,  hut-trees,  cherry-trees,  plum- 
trees,  vines,  raspberries,  strawberries,  currants,  both  green 
and  red,  and  several  other  small  fruits,  which  are  very  good. 
There  are  also  several  kinds  of  excellent  plants  and  roots. 
Fishing  is  abundant  in  the  rivers;  and  game  without  limit  on 
the  numerous  meadows  bordering  them.    From  the  month  of 
April  to  the  15th  of  December,  the  air  is  so  pure  and  healthy 
that  one  does  not  experience  the  slightest  indisposition.    But 
January,  February,  and  March  are  dangerous,  on  account  of  the 
sicknesses  prevailing  at  this  time,  rather  than  in  summer,  for 
the  reasons  before  given ;  for,  as  to  treatment,  all  of  my  com- 
pany were  well  clothed,  provided  with  good  beds,  and  well 
warmed  and  fed,  that  is,  with  the  salt  meats  we  had,  which 
in  my  opinion  injxired  them  greatly,  as  I  have  already  stated. 
As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  see,  the  sickness  attacks  one 
who  is  delicate  m  his  living  and  takes  particular  care  of  him- 
self as  readily  as  one  whose  condition  is  as  wretched  as  possible. 
We  supposed  at  first  that  the  workmen  only  would  be  attacked 
with  this  d'sease ;  but  this  we  found  was  not  the  case.    Those 
sailing  to  the  East  Indies  and  various  other  regions,  as  Ger- 
many and  England,  are  attacked  with  it  as  well  as  in  New 
France.    Some  time  ago,  the  Flemish,  being  attacked  with 
this  malady  in  their  voyages  to  the  Indies,  found  a  very  strange 
remedy,  which  might  be  of  service  to  us ;  but  we  have  never 
ascertained  the  character  of  it.    Yet  I  am  confident  that, 
with  good  bread  and  fresh  me»t,  a  person  would  not  be  liable 
to  it. 

On  the  8th  of  April,  the  snow  had  all  melted ;  and  yet  the 
air  was  still  very  cold  until  April,*  when  the  trees  begin  to 
leaf  out. 

Some  of  those  sick  with  the  scurvy  were  cured  when  spring 
came,  which  is  the  season  for  recovery.    I  had  a  savage  of  the 
country  wintering  with  me,  who  was  attacked  with  this  dis- 
ease from  ha\ing  changed  his  diet  to  salt  meat;  and  he  died 
'  In  the  edition  of  1632,  he  oonvote  thia  to  B(*y. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


149 


from  its  effects,  which  clearly  shows  that  salt  food  is  not 
nourishing,  but  quite  the  contmiy  in  this  disease 

«nfh  Q-  i*^,f  '^^^'  *  '^^"°P  ^""^^ed  at  our  settlement 
with  Sieur  des  Marais,>  a  son-in-law  of  Pont  Gmvd  brinrin^ 
us  the  tu^gs  that  his  father-in-law  had  amvedTTadoS 
on  the  28th  of  May.  This  mtelligence  gave  me  much  S 
faction,  as  we  entertained  hopes  of  assistance  from  him  Only 
eight  out  of  the  twenty-eight  at  first  forming  ov^Tompany 
were  remaining,  and  half  of  these  were  aih^         company 

On  the  7th  of  June,  I  set  out  from  Quebec  for  Tadoussac 
on  some  ma  ters  of  business,  and  asked  Sieur  d^  MamHo 
stay  m  my  place  until  my  return,  which  he  did 

Immediately  upon  my  arrival,  Pont  Grav6  and  I  had  a 
conference  m  regard  to  some  explomtions  which  I  wt  t^ 

^Se  u'T  W  Tr''-  "?T  '^'  «^^^S««  h^d  promised  to 
guide  us.  We  determined  that  I  should  go  in  a  shallop  with 
twenty  men,  and  that  Pont  Gmvd  should  stay  at  TaSouLTto 
amnge  the  affair,  of  our  settlement  ;  and  this  deterStio^ 
was  earned  out,  he  spending  the  winter  there.  This  aiW 
ment  was  ^pecially  desu-able,  since  I  was  to  retmii  to  Sr 
acco«hng  to  the  orders  sent  out  by  Sieur  de  Monts,  inTde; 

^^Tt^ll:^' ' '-''''''  -^ '''  -'^^ '  ^^ 

rPf,^iH  *^^^«^«^°°' J  «et  out  at  once  from  Tadoussac,  and 
returned  to  Quebec  where  I  had  a  shallop  fitted  out  with  all 
that  was  necessaiy  for  making  explorations  in  the  oountiy  o 
the  Iroquois,  where  I  was  to  go  with  our  alliee,  the  Montagnais. 

Chapter  7 

Departure  fn     Quebec  and  voyage  to  the  lak  St.  Un.    Meeting 
there  vnth  the  Algonguine  and  Ochataiguins. 

H.,^!l-  ^^^  ^k""^"^'  ^  ''*  °"*  *^°  **^«  18t»»  of  the  month, 
were  the  nver  begins  to  widen,  in  some  places  to  the  biwdth 

ter  of  Ponf  n^°*l?*'  S?""  *^  **•"*••    ^'  °»"Ti«d  Jwnne,  the  only  d.urii- 


150 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1609 


|r 


'I 


of  a  league  or  a  league  and  a  half.  The  country  becomes  more 
and  more  beautiful..  There  are x hills  along  the  river  in  part, 
and  in  part  it  is  a  level  coimtry,  with  but  few  rocks.  The  river 
itself  is  dangerous  in  many  places,  in  consequence  of  its  banks 
and  rocks ;  and  it  is  not  safe  sailing  without  keeping  the  lead 
in  hand.  The  river  is  very  abundant  in  many  kinds  of  fish, 
not  only  such  as  we  have  here,  but  others  which  we  have  not. 
The  country  is  thickly  covered  with  massive  and  lofty  forests, 
of  the  same  kind  of  trees  as  we  have  about  our  habitation. 
There  are  also  many  vines  and  nut-trees  on  the  bank  of  the 
river,  and  many  small  brooks  and  streams  which  are  only 
navigable  with  canoes.  We  passed  near  Point  St.  Croix, 
which  many  maintain,  as  I  have  said  elsewhere,  is  the  place 
where  Jacques  Cartier  spent  the  winter.  This  point  is  sandy, 
extending  some  distance  out  into  the  river,  and  exposed  to  the 
north-west  wind,  which  beats  upon  it.  There  are  some  mea- 
dows, covered  however  every  full  tide,  which  falls  nearly  two 
fathoms  and  a  half.  This  passage  is  very  dangerous  on  account 
of  the  large  number  of  rocks  stretching  across  the  river,  al- 
though there  is  a  fiood  but  very  winding  channel,  where  the 
river  runs  like  a  race,  rendering  it  necessary  to  take  the  proper 
time  for  passing.  This  place  has  deceived  many,  who  thought 
they  could  only  pass  at  high  tide  from  there  being  no  channel : 
but  we  have  now  found  the  contrary  to  be  true,  for  one  can  go 
down  at  low  tide ;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  ascend,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  strong  current,  unless  there  were  a  good  wind. 
It  is  consequently  necessary  to  wait  until  the  tide  is  a  third 
flood,  in  order  to  pass,  when  the  current  in  the  channel  is  six, 
eight,  ten,  twelve,  and  fifteen  fathoms  deep. 

Continuing  our  course,  we  reached  a  very  pleasant  river, 
nine  leagues  distant  from  St.  Croix  and  twenty-four  from 
Quebec.  This  we  named  St.  Mary's  River.'  The  river  all 
the  way  from  St.  Croix  is  very  pleasant. 

Pursuing  our  route,  I  met  some  two  or  three  hundred  sav- 
ages, who  were  encamped  in  huts  near  a  little  island  called 
St.  £!lloi,  a  league  and  a  half  distant  from  St.  Mary.    We 

'  Now  the  Sainte  Anoe. 


1000] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  160a-1610 


151 


made  a  reconnoissance,  and  found  that  they  were  tribes  of 
savages,  caUed  Ochateguins  and  Algonquins,  on  their  way 
to  Quebec,  to  assist  us  in  exploring  the  territory  of  the  Iro- 
quois, with  whom  they  are  in  deadly  hostility,  sparing  nothing 
belonging  to  their  enemies. 

After  reconnoitring,  I  went  on  shore  to  see  them,  and  in- 
quired who  their  chief  wa.s.    They  told  me  there  were  two 
one  named  Yroquet,  and  the  other  Ochasteguin,  whom  they 
pointed  out  to  me.    I  went  t.   their  cabin,  where  they  gave 
me  a  cordial  reception,  as  is  their  custom. 

I  proceeded  to  inform  them  of  the  object  of  my  voyage 
with  which  they  were  greatly  pleased.    After  some  talk,  I 
withdrew.    Some  time  after,  they  came  to  my  shallop,  and 
presented  me  with  some  peltry,  exhibiting  many  tokens  of 
pleasure.    Then  they  returned  to  the  shore. 

The  next  day,  the  two  chiefs  came  to  see  me,  when  they 
remained  some  time  without  saying  a  word,  meditating  and 
smoking  all  the  while.    After  due  reflection,  they  began  to 
harangue  in  a  loud  voice  all  their  companions  who  were  on 
the  bank  of  the  river,  with  their  arms  in  their  hands,  and  Us- 
tening  very  attentively  to  what  their  chiefs  said  to  them,  which 
was  as  follows:  that  nearly  ten  moons  ago,  according  to  their 
mode  of  reckoning,  the  son  of  Yroquet  had  seen  me,  and  that 
I  had  given  him  a  good  reception,  and  deckred  that  Pont 
Grav^  and  I  desired  to  assist  them  against  their  enemies,  with 
whom  they  had  for  a  long  time  been  at  warfare,  on  account 
of  many  cruel  acts  committed  by  tlmm  against  their  tribe, 
under  color  of  friendship;  that,  having  ever  since  longed  for 
vengeance,  they  had  solicited  all  the  savages,  whom  I  saw  on 
the  bank  of  the  river,  to  come  and  make  an  alliance  with  us, 
and  that  their  never  having  seen  Christians  also  impelled  them 
to  come  and  visit  us;  that  I  should  do  with  them  and  their 
oompamons  as  I  wished;    that  they  had  no  children  with 
them,  but  men  versed  in  war  and  full  of  courage,  acquainted 
with  the  country  and  rivers  in  the  land  of  the  Iroquois;  that 
now  they  entreated  me  to  return  to  our  settlement,  that  they 
might  see  our  houses,  and  that,  after  three  days,  we  should  all 


H 


152 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1609 


together  come  back  to  engage  in  the  war;  that,  as  a  token  of 
firm  friendship  and  joy,  I  should  have  muskets  and  arquebuses 
fired,  at  which  they  would  be  greatly  pleased.  This  I  did, 
when  they  uttered  great  cries  of  astonishment,  especially  those 
who  had  never  heard  nor  seen  the  hke. 

After  hearing  them,  I  replied  that,  if  they  desired,  I  should 
be  very  glad  to  return  to  our  settlement,  to  gra,tify  them 
still  more ;  and  that  they  might  conclude  that  I  had  no  other 
purpose  than  to  engage  in  the  war,  since  we  carried  with  us 
nothing  but  arms,  and  not  merchandise  for  barter,  as  they  had 
been  given  to  understand;  and  that  my  only  desire  was  to 
fulfil  what  I  had  promised  them;  and  that,  if  I  had  known 
of  any  who  had  made  evil  reports  to  them,  I  should  regard 
them  as  enemies  more  than  ^  •  y  did  themselves.  They  told 
me  that  they  beheved  nothing  of  them,  and  that  they  never 
had  heard  any  one  speak  thus.  But  the  contrary  was  the 
case ;  for  there  were  some  savages  who  told  it  to  ours.  I  con- 
tented mjrself  with  waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  show  them 
in  fact  something  more  than  they  could  have  expected  from 
me. 

Chapter  8 

Return  to  Quebec.    Continuation  afterwards  with  the  savages  to 
the  faU  of  the  river  of  the  Iroquois. 


The  next  day,  we  set  ouc  all  together  for  our  settlement, 
where  they  enjoyed  themselves  some  five  or  six  days,  which 
were  spent  in  dances  and  festivities,  on  account  of  their  eager- 
ness for  us  to  engage  in  the  war. 

Pont  Grav4  came  forthwith  from  Tadoussac  with  two  little 
barques  full  of  men,  in  compliance  with  a  letter,  in  which  I 
begged  him  to  come  as  speedily  as  possible. 

The  savages  seeing  him  arrive  rejoiced  more  than  ever,  in- 
asmuch as  I  told  them  that  he  had  given  some  of  his  men  to 
assist  them,  and  that  perhaps  we  should  go  together. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


163 


On  the  28th  of  the  month/  we  equipped  some  barques 
for  assisting  these  savages.  Pont  Grav6  embarked  on  one  and 
I  on  the  other,  when  we  all  set  out  together.  The  first  of  June,' 
we  arrived  at  St.  Croix,  distant  fifteen  leagues  from  Quebec, 
where  Pont  Grav6  and  I  concluded  that,  for  certain  reasons, 
I  should  go  with  the  savages,  and  he  to  our  settlement  and  to 
Tadoussac.  This  resolution  being  taken,  I  embarked  in  my 
shallop  all  that  was  necessary,  together  with  Des  Marais  and 
La  Routte,  our  pilot,  and  nine  men. 

I  set  out  from  St.  Croix  on  the  3d  of  June  '  with  all  the 
savages.  We  passed  the  Trois  Rivieres,*  a  very  beautiful 
country,  covered  with  a  growth  of  fine  trees.  From  thid 
place  to  St.  Croix  is  a  distance  of  fifteen  leagues.  At  tiie 
mouth  of  thv.  above-named  river  '  there  are  six  islands,  three 
of  which  are  very  small,  the  others  some  fifteen  to  sixteen 
himdred  paces  long,  very  pleasant  in  appearance.  Near  Lake 
St.  Peter,'  some  two  leagues  up  the  river,  there  is  a  little 
fall  not  very  difficult  to  pass.  This  place  is  in  latitude  46°, 
lacking  some  minutes.  The  savages  of  the  country  gave  us 
to  understand  that  some  days'  journey  up  this  river  there  is  a 
lake,  through  which  the  river  dows.  The  length  of  the  lake 
is  ten  days'  journey,  when  some  falls  are  passed,  and  after- 
wards three  or  four  other  lakes  of  five  or  six  days'  journey  in 
length.  Having  reached  the  end  of  these,  they  go  four  or 
five  leagues  by  land,  and  enter  still  another  lake,'  where  the 
Sacqu6  has  its  principal  source.  From  this  lake,  the  savages 
go  to  Tadoussac.  The  Trois  Riviferes  extends  forty  days' 
journey  of  the  savages.  They  say  that  at  the  end  of  this  river 
there  is  a  people,  who  are  great  hunters,  without  a  fixed 
abode,  and  who  are  less  than  six  days'  journey  from  the 
North  Sea.    What  little  of  the  country  I  have  seen  is  sandy, 

» June  28.  1609.  •  July  1.  » July  3. 

*  Three  Rivera,  so  called  because  the  St.  Maurice  flows  by  three  moutha 
into  the  St.  Lawrence. 

*  I.e.,  the  St.  Maurice. 

*  Cartier's  Lake  of  Aiigouleme.  Early  English  and  French  Voyaget, 
p.  55. 

'  Lake  St.  John,  the  source  of  the  Saguenay. 


i.J 


'^* 


154 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[160« 


tl 


very  high,  with  hills,  covered  with  large  quantities  of  pine  and 
fir  on  the  river  border;  but  some  quarter  of  a  league  inland 
the  woods  are  very  fine  and  open,  and  the  country  level. 

Thence  we  continued  our  course  to  the  entrance  of  Lake 
St.  Peter,  where  the  country  is  exceedingly  pleasant  and  level, 
and  crossed  the  lake,  in  two,  three,  and  four  fathoms  of  water, 
which  is  some  eight  leagues  long  and  four  wide.  On  the 
north  side,  we  saw  a  very  pleasant  river,  extending  some  twenty 
leagues  into  the  interior,  which  I  named  St.  Suzanne;  on 
the  south  side,  there  are  two,  one  called  Rivifere  du  Pont, 
the  other,  Riviere  de  Gennes,  which  are  very  pretty,  and 
in  a  5ne  and  fertile  country.*  The  water  is  almost  still  in  the 
lake,  which  is  full  of  fish.  On  the  north  bank,  there  are  seen 
some  slight  elevations  at  a  distance  of  some  twelve  or  fifteen 
leagues  from  the  lake.  After  crossing  the  lake,  we  passed  a 
large  number  of  islands  of  various  sizes,  containing  many  nut- 
trees  and  vines,  and  fine  meadows,  with  quantities  of  game 
and  wild  animals,  which  go  over  from  the  main  land  to  these 
islands.  Fish  are  here  more  abundant  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  river  that  we  had  seen.  From  these  islands,  we  went  to 
the  mouth  of  the  River  of  the  Iroquois,*  where  we  stayed  two 
days,  refreshing  ourselves  with  good  venison,  birds,  and  fish, 
which  the  savages  gave  us.  Here  there  sprang  up  among 
them  some  difference  of  opinion  on  the  subject  of  the  war,  so 
that  a  portion  only  determined  to  go  with  me,  while  the  others 
returned  to  their  country  with  their  wives  and  the  merchan- 
dise which  they  had  obtained  by  barter. 

Setting  out  from  the  mouth  of  this  river,  which  is  some 
four  hundred  to  five  hundred  paces  broad,  and  very  beautiful, 
running  southward,'  we  arrived  at  a  place  in  latitude  45°, 
and  twenty-two  or  twenty-three  leagues  from  the  Trois  Riv- 
ieres.   All  this  river  from  its  mouth  to  the  first  fall,  a  distance 


■  Now  Riviere  du  Loup,  on  the  north  Ride ;  on  the  aouth  I'de  are  three, 
now  called  Nicolet,  St.  Frfuicia,  snd  Yunuk*. 

'  Richelieu. 

'Champlain  went  louthward,  but  up-stream.  The  Richelieu  flowa 
northward. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


165 


:;    >M 


of  fifteen  leagues,  is  very  smooth,  and  bordered  with  woods, 
like  all  the  other  places  before  named,  and  of  the  same  sorts. 
There  are  nine  or  ten  fine  islands  before  reaching  the  fall 
of  the  Iroquois,  which  are  a  league  or  a  league  and  a  half 
long,  and  covered  with  numerous  oaks  and  nut-trees.  The 
river  is  nearly  half  a  league  wide  in  places,  and  very  abun- 
dant in  fish.  We  found  in  no  place  less  than  four  feet  of 
water.  The  approach  to  the  fall  is  a  kind  of  lake,'  where 
the  water  descends,  and  which  is  some  three  leagues  in  cir- 
cuit. There  are  here  some  meadows,  but  not  inhabited  by 
savages  on  account  of  the  wars.  There  is  very  httle  water  at 
the  fall,  which  runs  with  great  rapidity.  There  are  also  many 
rocks  and  stones,  so  that  the  savages  cannot  go  up  by  water, 
although  they  go  down  very  easily.  All  this  region  is  very 
level,  covered  with  forests,  vines,  and  nut-trees.  No  Christians 
had  been  in  this  place  before  us;  and  we  had  considerable 
difficulty  in  ascending  the  river  with  oars. 

As  soon  as  we  had  reached  the  fall,  Des  Marais,  La  Routte, 
and  I,  with  five  men,  went  on  shore  to  see  whether  we  could 
pass  this  place ;  but  we  went  some  league  and  a  half  without 
seeing  any  prospect  of  being  able  to  do  so,  finding  only  water 
running  with  great  swiftness,  and  in  all  directions  many  stones, 
very  dangerous,  and  with  but  little  water  about  them.  The 
fall  is  perhaps  six  hundred  paces  broad.  Finding  that  it  was 
impossible  to  cut  a  way  through  the  woods  with  the  small 
number  of  men  that  I  had,  I  determined,  after  consultation 
with  the  rest,  to  change  my  original  resolution,  formed  on  the 
assurance  of  the  savages  that  the  roads  were  easy,  but  which 
wo  did  not  find  to  be  the  rase,  as  I  have  stated,  ^^'e  accord- 
ingly returned  to  our  shallop,  where  I  had  left  some  men  as 
guards,  and  to  indicate  to  the  savages  upon  their  arrival  that 
we  had  gone  to  make  explorations  along  the  fall. 

After  making  what  olwervations  I  wished  in  this  place,  we 
met,  on  returning,  some  savages,  who  had  come  to  reconnoitre, 
as  we  had  done.    They  told  us  that  all  their  companions  hud 


■  Chambly  Baain,  leading  to  Chambly  rapidi. 


156 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[i«M 


arrived  at  our  shallop,  where  we  found  them  greatly  pleased, 
and  delighted  that  we  had  gone  in  this  manner  without  a 
guide,  aided  only  by  the  reports  they  had  several  times  made 
to  us. 

Having  returned,  and  seeing  the  slight  prospect  there  w&b 
of  passing  the  fall  with  our  shallop,  I  was  much  troubled. 
And  it  gave  me  especial  dissatisfaction  to  go  back  without 
seeing  a  very  large  lake,  filled  with  handsome  islands,  and 
with  large  tracts  of  fine  land  bordering  on  the  lake,  where 
their  enemies  live  according  to  their  representations.  After 
duly  thinking  over  the  matter,  I  determined  to  go  and  ful- 
fil my  promise,  and  carry  out  my  desire.  Accordingly,  I 
embarked  with  the  savages  in  their  canoes,  taking  with  mo  two 
men,  who  went  cheerfully.  After  making  known  my  plau  to 
Des  Marais  and  others  in  the  shallop,  I  requested  the  former 
to  return  to  our  settlement  with  the  rest  of  our  company,  giv- 
ing them  the  assurance  that,  in  a  short  time,  by  God's  grace, 
1  would  return  to  them. 

I  proceeded  forthwith  to  have  a  conference  with  the  cap- 
tains of  the  savages,  and  gave  them  to  understand  that  they 
had  told  me  the  opposite  of  what  my  observations  found  to 
be  the  case  at  the  fall ;  namely,  that  it  was  impossible  to  pass 
it  with  the  shallop,  but  that  this  would  not  prevent  me  from 
assisting  them  as  I  had  promised.  This  communication  trou- 
bled them  greatly;  and  they  desired  to  change  their  deter- 
mination, but  I  urged  them  not  to  do  so,  telling  them  that 
they  ought  to  carry  out  their  first  plan,  and  that  I,  with  two 
others,  would  go  to  the  war  with  them  in  their  canoes,  in 
order  to  show  them  that,  as  for  me,  I  would  not  break  my 
word  given  to  them,  although  alone;  but  that  I  was  unwill- 
ing then  to  oblige  any  one  of  my  companions  to  emltark,  and 
wouKl  only  take  with  me  those  who  had  the  inclination  to  go, 
of  whom  I  had  found  two. 

They  were  greatly  pleased  at  what  I  sjiid  to  them,  and  at 
the  determination  which  I  had  taken,  promic;ing,  as  before,  to 
show  me  fine  things. 


Mav] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


167 


Chapter  9 

Departure  from  the  faU  of  the  Iroquois  River.  Description  of 
a  large  lake.  Encounter  with  the  enemy  at  this  like; 
their  manner  of  attacking  the  Iroquois,  and  their  6c- 
hainor  in  battle. 


I  set  out  accordingly  from  the  fall  of  the  Iroquois  River 
on  the  2d  of  July.'  All  the  savages  set  to  carrying  their 
canoes,  arms,  and  baggage  overland,  some  half  a  league,  in 
order  to  pass  by  the  violence  and  strength  of  the  fall,  which 
was  speedily  accompUshed.  Then  they  put  them  all  in  the 
water  again,  two  men  in  each  with  the  baggage;  and  they 
caused  one  of  the  men  of  each  canoe  to  go  by  land  some  three 
leagues,  the  extent  of  the  fall,  which  is  not,  however,  so  violent 
liere  as  at  the  mouth,  except  in  some  places,  where  rocks  ob- 
struct the  river,  which  is  not  broader  than  three  hundrod  or 
four  hundred  paces.  After  we  had  passed  the  fall,  which  was 
attended  with  difficulty,  all  the  savages,  who  had  gone  by 
land  over  a  good  path  and  level  country,  although  thero  are 
a  great  many  trees,  re-embarked  in  their  canoes.  My  men 
went  also  by  land;  but  I  went  in  a  canoe.  The  savages 
made  a  review  of  all  their  followers,  finding  that  there  were 
twenty-four  canoes,  with  sixty  men.  After  the  review  was 
completed,  wr  continued  our  course  tt)  nn  island,'  three  leagues 
long,  filled  with  the  finest  ymea  1  had  ever  seen.  Here  they 
wpftt  hunting,  and  captured  wime  wild  animals  Proceeding 
about  three  leagues  farther  on,  w  made  a  halt,  in  order  to 
rest  the  coming  night. 

They  all  at  once  W't  to  work,  some  to  cut  wood,  and  others 
to  obtain  the  bark  of  trees  for  covering  their  ciibins,  for  the 
sake  of  sheltering  themselves,  others  to  fell  l.-uge  trees  for 
constructing  a  barricade  on  the  river-bank  aruund  their  cab- 
ins, which  they  do  so  quickly  that  in  less  tlian  two  hours  so 

•  RpimI  rith  of  July. 

*  I1w  IdiMui  of  tit*'.  Ther<)(je  (lAverdidre) ;  the  lab  aux  Noix  iSUfUsr). 


158 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1600 


much  is  accomplished  that  five  hundred  of  their  enemies 
would  find  it  very  difficult  to  dislodge  them  without  killing 
large  numbers.  They  make  no  barricade  on  the  river-bank, 
where  their  canoes  are  drawn  up,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
able  to  embark,  if  occasion  requires.  After  they  were  estab- 
lished in  their  cabins,  they  despatched  three  canoes,  with  nine 
good  men,  according  to  their  custom  in  all  their  encampments, 
to  reconnoitre  for  a  distance  of  two  or  three  leagues,  to  see  if 
they  can  perceive  anjiihing,  after  which  tl^y  return.  They 
rest  the  entire  night,  depending  upon  the  observation  of  these 
scouts,  which  is  a  very  bad  cu?tom  among  them;  for  they 
are  sometimes  while  sleeping  urprised  by  their  enemies,  who 
slaughter  them  before  they  have  time  to  get  up  and  prepare 
for  defence.  Noticing  this,  I  remonstrated  with  them  on  the 
mistake  they  made,  and  told  them  that  they  ought  to  keep 
watch,  as  they  had  seen  us  do  every  night,  and  have  men  on 
the  lookout,  in  order  to  listen  and  see  whether  they  perceived 
anything,  and  that  they  should  not  live  in  such  a  manner  Uke 
beasts.  They  replied  that  they  could  not  keep  watch,  and 
that  they  worked  enough  in  the  day-time  in  the  chase,  since, 
when  engaged  in  war,  they  divide  their  troops  into  three 
parts :  namely,  a  part  for  hunting  scattered  in  several  places ; 
another  to  constitute  the  main  body  of  their  army,  which  is 
aiwajTs  under  arms ;  and  the  third  to  act  as  avant-coureurs,  to 
U>'jk  out  along  the  rivers,  and  observe  whether  they  can  see 
any  mark  or  signal  showing  where  their  enemies  or  friends 
havff  passed.  This  they  ascertain  by  certain  murks  which  the 
chu'.s  of  different  tril)e8  make  known  to  each  other;  but,  these 
not  continuing  always  the  same,  they  inform  tliemselves  from 
time  to  time  of  changes,  by  which  means  they  ascertain 
whether  they  are  enemies  or  friends  who  have  passcnl.  The 
hunters  never  hunt  in  advance  of  the  main  body,  or  avant- 
Mureurs,  so  as  not  to  excite  alarm  or  produce  disorder,  but  in 
the  rear  and  in  the  direction  from  which  they  do  not  antici- 
pate their  enemy.  Thus  they  advance  until  they  are  within 
two  or  three  days'  march  of  their  enemiet,  when  they  proceed 
oy  ni^jt  Hteaithiiy  and  ai!  in  a  body,  except  the  van-couriers. 


1609] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


159 


By  day,  they  withdraw  into  the  interior  of  the  woods,  where 
they  rest,  without  straying  off,  neither  making  any  noise  nor 
any  fire,  even  for  the  sake  of  cooking,  so  as  not  to  be  noticed 
in  case  their  enemies  should  by  accident  pass  by.  They  make 
no  fire,  except  in  smoking,  which  amoimts  to  almost  nothing. 
They  eat  baked  Indian  meal,  which  they  soak  in  water,  when 
it  becomes  a  kind  of  porridge.  They  provide  themselves  with 
such  meal  to  meet  their  wants,  when  they  are  near  their  ene- 
mies, or  when  retreating  after  a  charge,  in  which  case  they 
are  not  inclined  to  hunt,  retreating  immediately. 

In  all  their  encampments,  they  have  their  Pilotois,  or 
Ostemoy,  a  class  of  persons  who  play  the  part  of  soothsayers, 
in  whom  these  people  have  faith.  One  of  these  builds  a  cabin, 
surrounds  it  with  small  pieces  of  wood,  and  covers  it  with  his 
robe :  after  it  is  built,  he  places  himself  inside,  so  as  not  to  be 
seen  at  all,  when  he  seizes  and  shakes  one  of  the  posts  of  his 
cabin,  muttering  some  words  between  his  teeth,  by  which  he 
says  he  invokes  the  devil,  who  appears  to  him  in  the  form  of  a 
stone,  and  tells  him  whether  they  will  meet  their  enemies  and 
kill  many  of  them.  This  Pilotois  lies  prostrate  on  the  ground, 
motionless,  only  s{)eaking  with  the  devil:  on  a  sudden,  he 
rises  to  his  feet,  talking,  and  tormentin;^  himself  in  such  a 
manner  that,  although  naked,  he  is  all  of  a  perspiration.  All 
the  people  surround  the  cabin,  seated  on  their  buttocks,  like 
apes.  They  freiiuently  told  me  that  the  shakmg  f)f  the  cabin, 
which  I  saw,  proceeded  fn)m  the  devil,  who  made  it  move, 
and  not  the  man  inside,  although  I  could  see  the  contrary ; 
for,  as  I  have  stated  alK)ve,  it  was  the  Pilotois  who  took  one 
of  the  supports  of  the  cabin,  and  nuide  it  in()V(>  in  this  maimer. 
They  told  me  also  that  1  should  see  fire  come  out  from  the 
top,  which  1  did  not  see  at  all.  These  rogues  counterfeit  ulso 
their  voice,  ho  that  it  is  heavy  and  dear,  and  speak  in  a  lan- 
guage unknown  to  the  other  savages.  And,  when  they  repre- 
sent it  as  broken,  the  savages  think  that  the  devil  is  speaking, 
and  telling  them  what  is  to  haf)pen  in  their  war,  and  what 
they  must  do. 

But  all  these  Bcapegraees,  who  play  the  soothsayei ,  out  of  a 


-3i  .* 


160 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[ieo9 


hundred  words  do  not  speak  two  that  are  true,  and  impose 
upon  these  poor  people.  There  dre  enough  like  them  in  the 
world,  who  take  food  from  the  mouths  of  the  people  by  their 
impostures,  as  these  worthies  do.  I  often  remonstrated  with 
the  people,  telling  them  that  all  they  did  was  sheer  nonsense, 
and  that  they  ought  not  to  put  confidence  in  them. 

Now,  after  ascertaining  from  their  soothsayers  what  is  to  be 
their  fortune,  the  chiefs  take  sticks  a  foot  long,  and  as  many 
as  there  are  soldiers.  They  take  others,  somewhat  larger,  to 
indicate  the  chiefs.  Then  they  go  into  the  wood,  and  seek  out 
a  level  place,  five  or  six  feet  square,  where  the  chief,  as  sergeant- 
major,  puts  all  the  sticks  in  such  order  as  seems  to  him  best. 
Then  he  calls  all  his  companions,  who  come  all  armed;  and 
he  indicates  to  them  the  rank  and  order  they  are  to  observe 
in  battle  with  their  enemies.  All  the  savages  watch  carefully 
this  proceeding,  observing  attentively  the  outline  which  their 
chief  has  made  with  the  sticks.  Then  they  go  away,  and 
set  to  placing  themselves  in  such  order  as  the  sticks  were  in, 
when  they  mingle  with  each  other,  and  return  again  to  their 
proper  order,  which  manoeuvre  they  repeat  two  or  three  times, 
and  at  all  their  encampments,  without  needing  a  sergeant 
to  keep  them  in  the  proper  order,  w.  iCJ;  they  are  able  to 
keep  accurately  without  any  confu' ion  This  is  their  rule 
in  war. 

We  set  out  on  the  next  day,  continuing  our  course  in  the 
river  as  far  as  the  entrance  of  the  lake.  There  are  many 
pretty  islands  here,  low,  and  containing  very  fine  woods  and 
meadows,  with  abundance  of  fowl  and  such  animals  of  the 
chase  as  stags,  fallow-deer,  fawns,  roe-bucks,  bears,  and  others, 
which  go  from  the  main  land  to  these  islands.  We  captured 
a  large  number  of  these  animals.  There  are  also  many 
beavers,  not  only  in  this  river,  but  also  in  numerous  other 
little  ones  that  flow  into  it.  These  regions,  although  they  are 
pleasant,  are  not  inhabited  by  any  savages,  on  account  of 
their  wars;  but  they  withdraw  as  far  as  possible  from 
the  rivers  into  the  interior,  in  order  not  to  be  suddenly 
BUipriied. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  16(»-1610 


161 


The  next  day  we  entered  the  lake,*  which  is  of  great  ex- 
tent, say  eighty  or  a  hundred  leagues  long,  where  I  saw  four 
fine  islands,  ten,  twelve,  and  fifteen  leagues  long,  which 
were  formerly  inhabited  by  the  savages,  hke  the  River  of  the 
Iroquois;  but  they  have  been  abandoned  smce  the  wars  of 
the  savages  with  one  another  prevail.  There  are  also  many 
rivers  falling  into  the  lake,  bordered  by  many  fine  trees  of  the 
same  kinds  a ,  those  we  have  in  France,  with  many  vines  finer 
than  any  I  have  seen  in  any  other  place ;  also  many  chestnut- 
trees  on  the  border  of  this  lake,  which  I  had  not  seen  before. 
There  is  also  a  great  abundance  of  fish,  of  many  varieties; 
among  others,  one  called  by  the  savages  of  the  country  Cha- 
ouaarou'  which  varies  in  length,  the  largest  being,  as  the 
people  told  me,  eight  or  ten  feet  long.  I  saw  some  five  feet 
long,  which  were  as  large  as  my  thigh ;  the  head  being  as  big 
as  my  two  fists,  with  a  snout  two  feet  and  a  half  long,  and  a 
double  row  of  very  sharp  and  dangerous  teeth.  Its  lx)dy  is, 
in  shape,  much  like  that  of  a  pike;  but  it  is  armed  with  scales 
so  strong  that  a  poniard  could  not  pierce  them.  Its  coh  r  is 
silver-gray.  The  extremity  of  its  snout  is  like  that  of  swine. 
This  fish  makes  war  upon  all  others  in  the  lakes  and  rivers. 
It  also  possesses  remarkable  dexterity,  as  these  people  informed 
me,  which  is  exhibited  in  the  following  manner.  When  it 
wants  to  capture  birds,  it  swims  in  among  the  ruriies,  or  reeds, 
which  are  found  on  the  banks  of  the  lake  in  several  places, 
where  it  puts  its  snout  out  of  water  and  keeps  perfectly  still  : 
so  that,  when  the  birds  come  and  Ught  on  its  snout,  supposing 
it  to  be  only  the  stump  of  a  tree,  it  adroitly  closes  it,  which  it 
had  kept  ajar,  and  pulls  the  birds  by  the  feet  down  under 
water.  The  savages  gave  me  the  head  of  one  of  them,  of 
which  they  make  great  account,  saying  that,  when  thry  have 
the  headache,  they  bleed  themselves  with  the  teeth  of  this 
fish  on  the  spot  where  they  suffer  pain,  when  it  suddenly  passes 
away. 

'  I^e  Champlaln.  The  distances  are  at  least  thrwfoW  overstated. 
In  1632  he  reduces  the  length  to  fifty  or  sixty  leagues,  though  leaving  th« 
dimsRainna  nf  the  |gJ8nd=  un-hs-ged.  '  The  gafpikc. 


ir 


162 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1009 


Continuing  our  course  over  tkis  lake  on  the  western  side,  I 
noticed,  while  observing  the  country,  some  very  high  moun- 
tains on  the  eastern  side,  on  the  top  of  which  there  was  snow/ 
I  made  inquiry  of  the  savages  whether  these  locaUties  were 
inhabited,  when  they  told  me  that  the  Iroquois  dwelt  there, 
and  that  there  were  beautiful  valleys  in  these  i- laces,  with 
plains  productive  in  grain,  such  as  I  had  eaten  in  this  coun- 
try, together  with  many  kinds  of  fruit  without  Umit.  They 
said  also  that  the  lake  extended  near  mountains,  some  twenty- 
five  leagues  distant  from  us,  as  I  judge.  I  saw,  on  the  south, 
other  mountains,  no  less  high  than  the  first,  but  without  any 
snow.*  The  savages  told  me  that  these  mountains  were 
thickly  settled,  and  that  it  was  there  we  were  to  find  their 
enemies;  but  that  it  was  necessary  to  pass  a  fall'  in  order 
to  go  there  (which  I  afterwards  saw),  when  we  should  enter 
another  lake,*  nine  or  ten  leagues  long.  After  reaching  the 
end  of  the  lake,  we  should  have  to  go,  they  said,  two  leagues 
by  land,  and  pass  through  a  river '  flowing  into  the  sea  on  the 
Norumbegue  coast,  near  that  of  Florida,  whither  it  took 
them  only  two  days  to  go  by  canoe,  as  I  have  since  ascertained 
from  some  prisoners  we  captured,  who  gave  me  minute  infor- 
mation in  regard  to  all  they  had  personal  knowledge  of,  through 
some  Algonquin  interpreters,  who  understood  the  Iroquois 
language. 

Now,  as  we  began  to  approach  within  two  or  three  days' 
journey  of  the  abode  of  their  enemies,  we  advanced  only  at 
night,  resting  during  the  day.  But  they  did  not  fail  to  prac- 
tise constantly  their  accustomed  superstitions,  in  order  to  as- 
certain what  was  to  be  the  result  of  their  undertaking ;  and 
they  often  asked  me  if  I  had  had  a  dream,  and  seen  their  ene- 
mies, to  which  I  replied  in  the  negative.  Yet  I  did  not  cease 
to   encourage   them,   and   inspire    in    them    hope.      When 


'The  Green  Mountains  of  Vormont.  "Champlain  was  probably  de- 
ceived at  to  titt  snow  on  their  sununiis  in  July.  What  he  saw  was  doubt- 
less willie  UiitrBiiMir.         vSJ^'tOF.) 

•  Th"  Adironda«'kii.  •  TiconderoRa.  *  Lake  George. 

•  The  Hudion.  separated  only  by  a  small  portage  from  Lake  George. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


163 


night  came,  we  set  out  on  the  journey  until  the  next  day, 
when  we  withdrew  into  the  interior  of  the  forest,  and  spent 
the  rest  of  the  day  there.  About  ten  or  eleven  o'clock,  after 
taking  a  Uttle  walk  about  our  encampment,  I  retired.  While 
sleeping,  I  dreamed  that  I  saw  our  enemies,  the  Iroquois, 
drowning  in  the  lake  near  a  mountain,  within  sight.  When 
I  expressed  a  wish  to  help  them,  our  allies,  the  savages,  told 
me  we  must  let  them  all  die,  and  that  they  were  of  no  impor- 
tance. When  I  awoke,  they  did  not  fail  to  ask  me,  as  usual, 
if  I  had  had  a  dream.  I  told  them  that  I  had,  in  fact,  had  a 
dream.  This,  upon  being  related,  gave  them  so  much  confi- 
dence that  they  did  not  doubt  any  longer  that  good  was  to 
happen  to  them. 

When  it  was  evening,  we  embarked  in  our  canoes  to  con- 
tinue our  course ;  and,  as  we  advanced  very  quietly  and  with- 
out making  any  noise,  we  met  on  the  29th  of  the  month  the 
Iroquois,  about  ten  o'clock  at  evening,  at  the  extremity  of  a 
cape'  which  extends  into  the  lake  on  the  western  bank.  They 
had  come  to  fight.  We  both  began  to  utter  loud  cries,  all 
getting  their  arms  in  readiness.  We  withdrew  out  on  the 
water,  and  the  Iroquois  went  on  shore,  where  they  drew  up 
all  their  canoes  close  to  each  other  and  began  to  fell  trees 
with  poor  axes,  which  they  acquire  in  war  sometimes,  using 
also  others  of  stone.  Thus  they  barricaded  themselves  very 
well. 

Our  forces  also  passed  the  entire  night,  their  canoes  being 
drawn  up  close  to  each  other,  and  fastened  to  poles,  so  that 
they  might  not  get  separated,  and  that  they  might  be  all  in 
readiness  to  fight,  if  occasion  required.  We  were  out  upon 
the  water,  within  arrow  range  of  their  barricades.  Wlien 
they  were  armed  and  in  array,  they  despatched  two  canoes  by 
themselves  to  the  enemy  to  inquire  if  they  wished  to  fight,  to 
which  the  latter  replied  that  they  wanted  nothing  else:  but 
they  said  that,  at  present,  there  was  not  much  light,  and  that 
it  would  be  neeesaary  to  wait  for  daylight,  ,ko  as  to  be  able  to 


'  Crown  Point  (Laverdi^re). 
Ti(H>aderoga. 


The  ensuing  battle  took  place  at  or  near 


164 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1609 


recognize  each  other;  and  that,  as  soon  as  the  sun  rose,  they 
would  offer  us  battle.    This  was  agreed  to  by  our  side.    Mean- 
while, the  entire  night  was  spent  in  dancing  and  singing, 
on  both  sides,  with  endless  insults  and  other  talk;  as,  how  lit- 
tle courage  we  had,  how  feeble  a  resistance  we  should  make 
against  their  arms,  and  that,  when  day  came,  we  should  reahze 
it  to  our  ruin.     Ours  also  were  not  slow  in  retorting,  telling 
them  they  would  see  such  execution  of  arms  as  never  before, 
together  with  an  abundance  of  such  talk  as  is  not  unusual  in 
the  siege  of  a  town.    After  this  singing,  dancing,  and  bandy- 
ing words  on  both  sides  to  the  fill,  when  day  came,  my  com- 
panions and  myself  continued  under  cover,  for  fear  that  the 
enemy  would  see  us.    We  arranged  our  arms  in  the  best  man- 
ner possible,  being,  however,  separated,  each  in  one  of  the  ca- 
noes of  the  savage  Montagnais.    After  arming  ourselves  with 
hght  armor,  we  each  took  an  arquebuse,  and  went  on  shore. 
I  saw  the  enemy  go  out  of  their  barricade,  nearly  two  hundred 
in  number,  stout  and  rugged'  in  appearance.    They  came  at 
a  slow  pace  towards  us,  with  a  dignity  and  assurance  which 
greatly  amused'  me,  having  three  chiefs  at  their  head.    Our 
men  also  advanced  in  the  same  order,  telling  me  that  those 
who  had  three  large  plumes  were  the  chiefs,  and  that  they 
had  only  these  three,  and  that  they  could  be  distinguished  by 
these  plumes,  which  were  much  larger  than  those  of  their 
companions,  and  that  I  should  do  what  I  could  to  kill  them. 
I  promised  to  do  all  in  my  power,  and  said  that  I  was  very 
sorry  they  could  not  understand  me,  so  that  I  might  give 
order  and  shape  to  their  mode  of  attacking  their  enemies,  and 
then  we  should,  without  doubt,  defeat  them  all;  but  chat  this 

•  "Robust"  would  be  a  better  translation. 

•  "Pleased"  or  "delighted"  would  be  more  accurate.  "A  deliberation 
and  gravity  that  gave  him  a  soldier's  content,"  says  H.  D  Sedgwick  in  his 
Champlain  (Boston,  1902) ;  "a  steadiness  which  excited  the  admiration  of 
Champlain"  (Parkman).  The  Iroquois  owed  their  strength  not  so  much  to 
their  ferocity,  for  they  were  naturally  less  warlike  than  the  Algonquins,  but 
to  their  superior  discipline.  .... 

This  mode  of  fighting,  in  close  array,  shown  also  in  a  drawing  which  m 
the  original  accomoanies  this  portion  of  the  text,  contrasts  strongly  with  that 
which  the  Indians  followed  after  they  became  acquamted  with  fire-arms. 


1600] 


THE  VOYAGES  OP  1608-1610 


166 


could  not  now  be  obinated,  and  that  I  should  be  very  glad  to 
show  them  my  courage  and  good-will  when  we  should  eneace 
in  the  fight.  ^  ^ 

As  soon  as  we  had  landed,  they  began  to  run  for  some  two 
hundred  paces  towards  their  enemies,  who  stood  firmly,  not 
having  as  yet  noticed  my  companions,  who  went  into  the 
woods  with  some  savages.    Our  men  began  to  call  me  with 
loud  cries;    and,  in  order  to  give  me  a  passage-way,  they 
opened  in  two  parts,  and  put  me  at  their  head,  where  I  marched 
some  twenty  paces  in  advance  of  the  rest,  until  I  was  within 
about  thirty  paces  of  the  enemy,  who  at  once  noticed  me, 
and,  halting,  gazed  at  me,  as  I  did  also  at  them.    When  I  saw 
them  making  a  move  to  fire  at  us,  I  rested  my  musket  against 
my  cheek,  and  aimed  directly  at  one  of  the  three  chiefs.    With 
the  same  shot,  two  fell  to  the  ground ;  and  one  of  their  men  was 
so  wounded  that  he  died  some  time  after.    I  had  loaded  my 
musket  with  four  balls.    When  our  side  saw  this  shot  so  favor- 
able for  them,  they  began  to  raise  such  loud  cries  that  one  could 
not  have  heard  it  thunder.    Meanwhile,  the  arrows  flew  on 
both  sides.    The  Iroquois  were  greatly  astonished  that  two 
men  had  been  so  quickly  killed,  although  they  were  equipped 
with  armor  woven  from  cotton  thread,  and  with  wood  which 
was  proof  agamst  their  arrows.    This  caused  great  alarm  among 
them.    As  I  was  loading  again,  one  of  my  companions  fired 
a  shot  from  the  woods,  which  astonished  them  anew  to  such  a 
degree  that,  seeing  their  chiefs  dead,  they  lost  courage,  and 
took  to  flight,  abandoning  their  camp  and  fort,  and  fleeing  into 
the  woods,  whither  I  pursued  them,  killing  still  more  of  them. 
Our  savages  also  killed  several  of  them,  and  took  ten  or  twelve 
prisoners.    The  remainder  escaped  with  the  wounded.    Fif- 
teen or  sixteen  were  wounded  on  our  side  with  arrow-shots; 
but  they  were  aoon  healed.' 

•  Champlain  has  been  greatly  blamed  for  thus  rousing  the  fury  of  the 
iroquow.  But  while  he  probably  underestimated  their  power,  he  could 
hardly  avoid  Uking  part  with  the  Hurons  and  Algonquins  against  them,  if 
either  trade  or  colonisation  waa  in  prwwd  with  any  security 

In  hifl  iwtograph  letter  of  1635  to  Richelieu  he  urges  a  vigorous  Indian 


;    ,  f.V<-' 


f  ■if«^^"t""'"^-""^ 


MKIOCOPr  MSOWTION   TBT  CNAIT 

(ANSI  ond  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


1^ 

Ut   Ib 

■  2.2 

u  l£& 

■■■ 

Urn 

^^ 

1.6 


A 


/iPPLIED  IM/1GE    Inc 

my  loti  Mom  siiMi 

KochMtar,    N«»   York         14409       USA 
(»ie)   »i2  -  0300  -  Phont 
(7I>)   m-  J*l«  -  rga 


166 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL   DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1609 


After  gaining  the  victory,  our  men  amused  themselves  by 
taking  a  great  quantity  of  Indian  corn  and  some  meal  from 
their  enemies,  also  their  armor,  which  they  had  left  behind 
that  they  might  run  better.  After  feasting  sumptuously, 
dancing  and  singing,  we  returned  three  hours  after,  with 
the  prisoners.  The  spot  where  this  attack  took  place  is  in 
latitude  43°  and  some  minutes,  and  ihe  lake  was  called  Lake 
Champlain. 

Chapter  10 

Return  from  the  battle,  and  what  took  place  on  the  way. 

After  going  some  eight  leagues,  towards  evening  they  took 
one  of  the  prisoners,  to  whom  they  made  a  harangue,  enumerat- 
ing the  cruelties  which  he  and  his  men  had  already  practised 
towards  them  without  any  mercy,  and  that,  in  like  manner, 
he  ought  to  make  up  his  mind  to  receive  as  much.  They  com- 
manded him  to  sing,  if  he  had  courage,  which  he  did ;  but  it 
was  a  very  sad  song. 

Meanwhile,  our  men  kindled  a  fire ;  and,  when  it  was  well 
burning,  they  each  took  a  brand,  and  burned  this  poor  crea- 
ture gradually,  so  as  to  make  him  suffer  greater  torment. 
Sometimes  they  stopped,  and  threw  water  on  his  back.  Then 
the>  tore  out  his  nails,  and  applied  fire  to  the  extremities  of 
his  fingers  and  private  member.  Afterwards,  they  flayed  the 
top  of  his  head,'  and  had  a  kind  of  gum  poured  all  hot  upon 

policy,  and  promisos  utterly  to  crush  the  Irofjuois  with  one  hundred  and 
twenty  linht-armed  troopn. 

These  viftorouM  nieaHures  were  not  taken,  and  the  Iroiiuoic,  supplier!  with 
fire-arms  by  the  Dutch  and  Knglish  settlers  of  New  York,  Ioiir  haniHsed  the 
French  settlements.  At  the  time  of  the  battle,  Henry  Huilson's  ship,  the 
Half  Moon,  was  at  anchor  in  Penobscot  Hay.  The  Dutch  and  iMiglish  whom 
ho  n'pn»8t>nti»d  won  a  friend  unknown  to  themselves  when  Champlain  routed 
the  Iroquois. 

'  8ralpinK  was  the  habit  of  the  Canadian  Indians,  whereas  it  was  in  these 
early  days  the  habit  of  the  Indians  of  southern  New  Kngland  to  Ix'head. 
Frioderiri,  akaipienn  uhd  ahUuhv  Gtbramht  (Braunschweig,  1000), 
pp.  14.  IS. 


1609] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


167 


t  then  they  pierced  lus  arms  near  the  wrists,  and,  drawing  ud 
the  smews  with  sticks,  they  tore  them  out  b;  force  but  see^ 
ing  that  they  could  not  get  them,  they  cut  them  Thl  noor 
wretch  uttei.d  terrible  cries,  and  it  exdted  my  jSy  to  see  him 
treated  in  this  manner,  and  yet  showing  such  firmness  tha^ 

pafnTaU     7  "''\'^'  'T''  *'*^*  ^^  ^^^^^  "-d  ;  any 
pain  at  all.    I  remonstrated  with  them,  saving  that  we  prac- 

ised  no  such  cruelties,  but  killed  them  a't  once;   Z  K 

if  they  wished  me  to  fire  a  n,  .sket-shot  at  him   I  should  hp 

"tha't  caV°  T     ^^^^.-^-d'  -ying  thai  he  wouTJ  no 
n  that  case  suffer  any  pain.    I  went  away  from  them  pained 
to  see  sucli  cruelties  as  they  practised  upon  his  bodT'  Zln 
they  saw  that  I  was  displeased,  they  called  me,  and  told  me  to 
fire  a  musket-shot  at  him.    This  I  did  without  his  seei^.  it 
and  thus  put  an  end,  by  a  single  shot,  to  all  the   ormente  he 
would  have  suffered,  rather  than  see  him  tyranni^d  over 
After  his  death,  they  were  not  yet  satisfied,  ifut  opened  him 
and  threw  his  entrails  into  the  lake.    Thei  they  cut  off  hi^ 
head  a         ,„j  ,,^,^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^^^  .^  different  die  ! 

tions  keeping  the  scalp,  which  they  had  flayed  off,  as  hev 
had  done  in  the^case  of  all  the  rest  whom  they  had  ki  led  in 

tJkirhis  he  ^''''yr'.'-''''  '^'^"  ^^  another  monstrofty  n 
a  1.  nS  )T'  '""'"«  '^  •"*"  "^'^^'-'^l  Pi«^««'  '^nd  Riving  it  to 
a  brother  of  his  to  eat,  as  also  to  others  of  his  Companions  who 

srr"  o^c^'  '-'"^^ '''''  '^^^''^' '''  -"^  no 

shallow  It.    Some  Algonciuin  savages,  who  were  cuanlincr 

:  wa'ef  Thrifth"™  ''''  '^-""V"'^^"  '""^y  ^»»-'"  ^o 
uit  water     This  is  the  mannrr  ,n  which  these  people  behave 

lXrT!-VT  ''^^  ^'^P*"^^  '*^  "-'  ^-  -hi  it  would  : 
hetter  to  die  fightmg,  or  to  kill  themselv.s  on  the  spur  (,f  the 

otS'  "AfrT»  '"'  ^'**'"  ^'""  ^'''  -*«  '"^^  hands  of   h'i 

r  ttc'cis^^ '''  ^"^"-  ^'-'«  hadiad  r;r; 

Having  .Hrrivod  at  the  falls  of  the  Irocjuois,  the  Aigon- 
quins  returned  to  their  own  country;   so  also  the  OcW 


168 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1600 


guins,  with  a  part  of  the  prisoners:  well  satisfied  with  the 
results  of  the  war,  and  that  I  had  accompanied  them  so  readily. 
We  separated  accordingly  with  loud  protestations  of  mutual 
friendship ;  and  they  asked  me  whether  I  would  not  Uke  to 
go  into  their  country,  to  assist  them  with  continued  fraternal 
relations ;  and  I  promised  that  I  would  do  so. 

I  returned  with  the  Montagnais.    After  informing  myself 
from  the  prisoners  in  regard  to  their  roimtry,  and  of  its  prob- 
able extent,  we  packed  up  the  baggage  for  the  return,  which 
was  accomphshed  with  such  despatch  that  we  went  every 
day  in  their  canoes  twenty-five  or  thirty  leagues,  which 
was  their  usual  rat«  of  travelling.    When  we  arrived  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Iroquois,  some  of  the  savages  dreamed 
that  their  enemies  were  pursuing  them.    This  dream  led 
them  to  move  their  camp  forthwith,  although  the  night  was 
very  inclement  on  account  of  the  wind  and  rain ;  and  they  went 
and  passed  the  remainder  of  the  night,  from  fear  of  their  ene- 
mies, amid  high  reeds  on  Lake  St.  Peter.    Two  days  after, 
we  arrived  at  our  settlement,  where  I  gave  them  some  bread 
and  peas;  also  some  beads,  which  they  asked  me  for,  in  orde- 
to  ornament  the  heads  of  their  enemies,  for  the  purpose  of 
merry-making  upon  their  return.    The  next  day,  I  went  with 
them  in  their  canoes  as  far  as  Tadoussac,  in  order  to  witness 
their  ceremonies.    On  approaching  the  shore,  they  each  took 
a  stick,  to  the  end  of  which  they  himg  the  heads  of  their 
enemies,  who  had  been  killed,  together  with  some  beads,  all  of 
them  singing.    When  they  were  through  with  this,  the  woi 
undressed  themselves,  so  as  to  be  in  a  state  of  entire  nudity, 
when  they  jumped  into  the  water,  and  swam  to  the  prows 
of  the  canoes  to  take  the  heads  of  their  enemies,  which  were 
on  the  ends  of  long  poles  before  their  boats :  then  they  hung 
them  about  their  necks,  as  if  it  had  been  some  costly  chain, 
singing  and  dancing  meanwhile.    Some  days  after,  they  pre- 
sented me  with  one  of  these  heads,  as  if  it  were  something 
very  precious ;  and  also  with  a  pair  of  arms  taken  from  their 
enemies,  to  keep  and  show  to  the  king.    This,  for  the  sake  of 
gratifying  them,  I  prunjiiied  to  do. 


1000] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


169 


After  some  days,  I  went  to  Quebec,  whither  some  Algon- 
quin savages  came,  expressing  their  regret  at  not  being  pres- 
ent at  the  defeat  of  their  enemies,  and  presenting;,  me  with 
some  furs,  in  consideration  of  my  having  gone  were  and 
assisted  their  friends. 

Some  days  after  they  had  set  out  for  their  coimtry,  distant 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty  leagues  from,  our  settlement,  I 
went  to  Tadoussac  to  see  whether  Pont  Gravd  had  returned 
from  Gasp6,  whither  he  had  gone.  He  did  not  arrive  until 
the  next  day,  wheu  he  told  me  that  he  had  dec  ided  to  return 
to  France.  We  concluded  to  leave  an  upright  man.  Captain 
Pierre  Chavin  of  Dieppe,  to  command  at  Quebec,  until  Sieur 
de  Monts  should  arrange  matters  there. 


I 


Chapter  11 

Return  to  France,  and  what  occurred  up  to  the  time  of 
re-embarkation. 

After  forming  this  resolution,  we  went  to  Quebec  to  estab- 
lish him  in  authority,  and  leave  him  every  thing  requisite 
and  necessary  for  the  settlement,  together  with  fifteen  men. 
Every  tning  being  arranged,  we  set  out  on  the  first  day  of 
September  for  Tadoussac,  in  order  to  fit  out  our  vessel  for 
returning  to  France. 

We  set  out  accordingly  from  the  latter  place  on  the  5th 
of  the  month,  and  on  the  8th  anchored  at  Isle  Perc^.  On 
Thursday  the  10th,  we  set  out  from  there,  and  on  the  18th, 
the  Tuesday  following,  we  arrived  at  the  Grand  Bank.  On 
the  2d  of  October,  we  got  soundings.  On  the  8th,  we  an- 
chored at  Conquet '  in  Lower  Brittany.  On  Saturday  the 
10th,  we  set  out  from  there,  arriving  at  Honfleur  on  the  13th. 

After  disembarking,  I  did  not  wait  long  before  taking  post 
to  go  to  Sieur  de  Monte,  who  was  then  at  Fontainebleau, 

'  In  the  department  of  Finidterre,  thir teeu  tuilev  west  of  Brest. 


170 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE   CHAMPLAIN 


[1609 


where  His  Majesty  was.  Here  I  reported  to  him  in  detail  all 
that  had  transpired  in  regard  to  the  winter  quarters  and  our 
new  explorations,  and  my  hopes  for  the  future  in  view  of  the 
promises  of  the  savages  called  Ochateguins,  who  are  good 
Iroquois.'  The  other  Iroquois,  their  enemies,  dwell  more 
♦o  the  south.  The  language  of  the  former  does  not  differ 
uch  from  that  o_  the  people  recently  discovered  and  hitherto 
unknown  to  us,  which  they  understand  when  spoken. 

I  at  once  waited  upon  His  Majesty,  and  gave  him  an  ac- 
count of  my  voyage,  which  afforded  him  pleasure  and  satis- 
faction. I  had  a  girdle  made  of  porcupine  quills,  very  well 
worked,  after  the  manner  of  the  country  where  it  was  made, 
and  which  His  Majesty  thought  very  pretty.  I  had  als'  two 
little  birds,  of  the  size  of  blackbirds  and  of  a  carnation  color ;  "^ 
also,  the  head  of  a  fish  caught  in  the  great  lake  of  the  Iroquois, 
having  a  very  long  snout  and  two  or  three  rows  of  very  sharp 
teeth.  A  representation  of  this  fish  may  be  found  on  the  great 
lake,  on  my  geographical  map. 

After  I  had  concluded  my  interview  with  His  Majesty 
Sieur  de  Monts  determined  to  go  to  Rouen  to  meet  his  asso- 
ciates, the  Sieurs  Collier  and  Le  Gendre,  merchants  of  Rouen, 
to  consider  what  should  be  done  the  coming  year.  They  re- 
solved to  continue  the  settlement,  and  finish  the  explorations 
up  the  great  river  St.  Lawrence,  in  accordance  with  the  prom- 
ises of  the  Ochateguins,  made  on  condition  that  we  should 
assist  them  in  their  wars,  as  I  had  given  them  to  understand. 

Pont  Grav6  was  appointed  to  go  to  Tadoussac,  not  only  for 
traffic,  but  to  mgage  in  anything  else  that  might  realize 
means  for  defraying  the  expenses. 

Sieur  Lucas  Le  Gendre,  of  Rouen,  one  of  the  partners,  was 
ordered  to  see  to  the  purchase  of  merchandise  and  supplies, 
the  repair  of  the  vessels,  obtaining  crews,  and  other  things 
necessary  for  the  voyage. 

'  The  Ochateguins,  railed  by  the  French  Hurons,  from  their  manner  of 
doing  their  hair  (Awrf-ta  wild  boar's  head),  were  a  branch  of  the  Iroquois 
nation,  though  at  this  time  at  deadly  feud  with  them.  Their  real  name  was 
Yendots  or  Wyandots. 

'  The  scarlet  tanager. 


1610] 


THE  VOYAGES  OF  1608-1610 


171 


to  Pari.  T  «^^«ers  were  arranged,  Sieur  de  Monts  returned 
to  Pans,  I  accompanying  him,  where  I  stayed  until  the  end 
of  February.  During  this  time,  Sieur  de  Munts  end  avorod 
to  obtain  a  new  commission  for  trading  in  the  newly  discovered 
regions   and  where  no  one  had  traded  before.     This  he  was 

But  finding  that  there  was  no  hope  of  obtaining  this  com- 
mission, he  did  not  cease  to  prosecute  his  plan,  from  his  dX 
that^^every  thing  might  turn  out  to  the  profi't  and  honor  of 

During  this  time,  Sieur  de  Monts  did  not  express  to  me 
his  pleasure  m  regard  to  me  personally,  until  I  told  hTm  t  hTd 
been  reported  to  me  that  he  did  not  wish  to  have  m^ winter 
in  Canada,  which,  however,  was  not  true,  for  he  referred  the 
whole  matter  to  my  pleasure.  reierrea  the 

I  provided  myself  with  whatever  was  desirable  and  neces- 
sary for  spending  the  winter  at  our  settlement  in  Quebec 
For  this  purpose  I  set  out  from  Paris  the  last  day  of  February 

was  to  be  made.  I  went  by  way  of  Rouen,  where  I  jtaved 
two  days^  Thence  I  went  to  Honfleur,  whJre  I  found  Pont 
Grav^  and  Le  Gendi^,  who  told  me  the^  had  embarked  wha 
was  necessary  for  the  settlement.  I  was  very  glad  to  find  te 
we  were  ready  to  set  sail,  but  uncertain  whether  the  sunpL 
were  good  and  adequate  for  our  sojourn  and  for  3^  h 


'    f!" 

mm 

i 

^'' 

' 

fir': 

'  ■  'fiill 


1    .'{i 

•   :  i  r 


THE    SECOND   VOYAGE  TO   NEW  FRANCE 
IN   THE    YEAR    1610 


'M 


«•■ 


THE    SECOND  ^  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE 
IN   THE   YEAR    1610 


Chapter  1 

Departure  from  France  to  return  to  New  France,  and  occur- 
rences until  our  arrival  at  the  settlement. 

The  weather  having  become  favorable,  I  embarked  at  Hon- 
fleur  with  a  number  of  artisans  on  the  7th  of  the  month  of 
March.  But,  encountering  bad  weather  in  the  Channel,  we 
were  obhged  to  put  in  on  the  EngUsh  coast  at  a  place  called 
Porlan,'  in  the  roadstead  of  which  we  stayed  som-*  days  when 
we  weighed  i„nchor  for  the  Isle  d'Huy,"  near  the  English 'coast, 
smce  we  found  the  roadstead  of  Porlan  very  bad.  WTien  near 
this  island,  so  dense  a  fog  arose,  that  we  were  obliged  tt  put  in 
at  the  Hougue.* 

E\  er  since  the  departure  from  Honfleur,  I  had  been  afflicted 
with  a  very  severe  ilbess,  which  took  away  mv  hopes  of  being 
able  to  make  the  voyage;  so  Ihat  I  embarked  in  a  boat  to 
return  to  HaATe  in  France,  to  be  treated  there,  being  very  ill 
on  boird  the  vo3<<ei.  My  expectation  was,  on  recovering  mv 
hetvlth,  to  embark  again  in  another  vessel,  which  had  not  yet 
left  Honflsar,  in  which  Des  Marais,  son-in-law  of  Pont  Grave, 
was  to  enbark;  but  I  had  myself  carried,  still  very  ill,  to 
Honfleur,  where  the  vessel  on  which  I  had  set  out  put  in  on  the 
15th  of  March,  for  some  ballast,  which  it  needed  in  orier  to  be 
properly  tnmmed.  Here  it  remained  until  the  8th  of  April. 
Dunn/  this  time,  I  recovered  in  a  great  degree;  and,  though 
still  feeble  and  weak,  I  nevertheless  embarked  agahi. 

'  The  second  .n  which  Champlain  had  had  full  responsibility. 
Portland.  .  The  Isle  of  Wight. 

A  hamlet  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

175 


17fi  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WtO 

We  set  out  anew  on  the  18th  *  of  April,  arriving  at  the 
Grand  Bank  on  the  19th,  and  sighting  the  Islands  of  St.  Pierre 
on  the  22d.  When  off  Menthane,  we  met  a  vessel  from  St. 
Malo,  on  which  was  a  young  man,  who,  while  drinking  to  the 
health  of  Pont  Grave,  lost  control  of  himself  and  was  thrown 
into  the  sea  by  the  motion  of  the  vessel  and  drowned,  it  being 
impossible  to  render  him  assistance  on  account  of  the  violence 

of  the  wind.  ,      ,,,   i  i. 

On  the  26th  of  the  month,  we  arrived  at  Tadoussac,  where 
there  were  vessels  which  had  arrived  on  the  18th,  a  thing 
which  had  not  been  seen  for  more  than  sixty  years,''  as  the 
old  mariners  said  who  sail  regularly  to  this  country.  This 
was  owing  to  the  mild  winter  and  the  small  amount  of  ice, 
which  did  not  prevent  the  entrance  of  these  vessels.  We 
learned  from  a  young  nobleman,  named  Sieur  du  Pare,  who 
had  spent  the  winter  at  our  settlement,  that  all  his  compan- 
ions were  in  good  health,  only  a  few  having  been  ill,  and 
they  but  slightly.  He  also  informed  us  that  there  had  been 
scarcely  any  winter,  and  that  they  had  usually  had  fresh  meat 
the  entire   season,  and  that  their  hardest  task  had  been  to 

keep  up  good  cheer.  , .      .    ,  ^  u 

This  winter  shows  .w  those  undertaking  in  future  such 
enterprises  ough.  to  p::oceed,  it  being  very  difficult  to  make 
a  new  settlement  without  labor;  and  without  encountering 
adverse  fortune  the  first  year,  as  has  been  the  case  in  all  our 
first  t,ettlements.  But,  in  fact,  by  avoiding  salt  food  and  using 
fresh  meat,  the  health  is  as  good  here  as  in  France. 

The  savages  had  been  waiting  from  day  to  day  for  us  to  go 
to  the  war  with  them.  When  they  learned  that  Pont  Grav6 
and  I  had  arrived  together,  they  rejoiced  greatly,  and  came  to 
speak  with  us. 

•  Read  8th.     Laverdi^re  ingeniously  suggests  that  the  manuscript  read 

te  dt<  Auii,  changed  by  the  printer  to  ic du;-/iui«.  ,._      •  .„„„fti,„» 

» The  \bb6  Ferland,  Cours  d'Histoire  du  Canada,  p.  157,  points  out  that 

this  implies  that  for  more  than  sixty  years  the  Basque  J^tJ' ^f  ^^"^'^^ 

adventurers  had  pushed  their  journeys  m  quest  of  fish  and  fur  as  far  as 

Tadoussac.  ,  .■ „• 

'  Brother  of  Des  Marais,  or  Dc»  Marets,  previously  mentioned. 


1610] 


THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN   1610  177 


I  went  on  shore  to  assure  them  that  we  would  go  with 
them,  in  conformity  with  the  pnnnises  they  had  made  me, 
namely,  that  upon  our  return  from  the  war  they  would  show 
me  the  Trois  Rivi  es,  and  take  me  to  a  sea  so  large  that 
the  end  of  it  cannot  be  seen,  whence  we  should  return  by 
way  of  the  Saguenay  to  Tadoussac.  I  asked  them  if  they 
still  had  this  atention,  to  which  they  replied  t^  they  had, 
but  that  it  could  not  be  carried  out  before  uu:  lext  year, 
which  pleased  *  me.  But  I  had  promised  the  /•  .iquins  and 
Ochateguins  that  I  would  assist  them  also  in  their  wars,  they 
hr  "ng  promised  to  show  me  their  country,  the  great  lake, 
some  copper  mines,  and  other  things,  which  they  had  indi- 
cated to  me.  I  accordingly  had  two  strings  to  my  bow,  so 
that,  in  case  one  should  break,  the  other  might  hold. 

Ol  the  28th  of  the  month,  I  set  out  from  Tadoussac  for 
Quebec  where  '  found  Captain  Pierre,''  who  commanded 
there,  ind  all  is  companions  in  good  health.  There  was 
also  a,  savage  captain  with  them,  named  Batiscan,'  with  some 
of  his  companions,  who  were  awaiting  us,  and  who  were 
greatly  pleased  at  my  arrival  singing  and  dancing  the  entire 
evening.  I  provided  a  ban  t  for  them,  which  gratified 
them  very  much.  They  hac  .  good  meal,  for  which  they 
were  very  thankful,  and  invited  me  with  seven  others  to  an 
entertainment  of  theirs,  not  a  small  mark  of  respect  with  them. 
\Ve  each  one  carried  a  porringer,  according  to  custom,  and 
biought  it  home  full  of  meat,  which  we  gave  to  whomsoever 
we  pleased. 

Some  days  after  I  had  set  out  from  Tadoussac,  the  Mon- 
tagnais  arrived  at  Quebec,  to  the  number  of  sixty  able-bodied 
men,  en  route  for  the  war.  They  tarried  here  some  days, 
enjoying  themselves,  and  not  omitting  to  ply  me  frequently 
with  questions,  to  assure  themselves  that  I  would  not  fail  in 

•  Read  "displeased."  Between  "du  plaisir"  and  "du  d^plaisir"  con- 
fusion was  easy. 

'  Pierre  Chavin.    See  p.  169. 

'The  name  is  perpetuated  in  that  of  a  river  and  a  harbor  between 
Quebec  and  Montreal. 


178 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1610 


my  promises  to  them.  I  assured  them,  and  again  made 
promises  to  them,  asking  them  if  they  had  found  me  breaking 
ray  word  in  the  past.  They  were  greatly  pleased  when  I 
renewed  my  promises  to  them. 

They  said  to  me:  "Here  are  numerous  Basques  and  Misti- 
goches"  (this  is  the  name  they  give  to  the  Normans  and 
people  of  St.  Malo),  "who  say  they  will  go  to  the  war  with 
us.  What  do  you  think  of  it?  Do  they  speak  the  truth?" 
I  answered  no,  and  that  I  knew  very  well  what  they  really 
meant ;  that  they  said  this  only  to  get  possession  of  their  com- 
modities. They  replied  to  me  :  "You  have  spoken  the  truth. 
They  are  women,  and  want  to  make  war  only  upon  our  beavers." 
They  went  on  talking  still  farther  in  a  facetious  mood,  and  in 
regard  to  the  manner  and  order  of  going  to  the  war. 

They  determined  to  set  out,  and  await  me  at  the  Trois 
Rivieres,  thirty  leagues  above  Quebec,  'vhere  I  had  promised 
to  join  them,  together  with  four  barques  loaded  with  mer- 
chandise, in  order  to  traffic  in  peltries,  among  others  with 
the  Ochateguins,  who  were  to  await  me  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  of  the  Iroquois,  as  they  had  promised  the  year  before, 
and  to  bring  thei-e  as  many  as  four  hundred  men  to  go  to 
the  war. 


Chapter  2 

Departure  from  Quebec  to  assist  our  allied  savages  in  their  war 
against  the  Iroquois,  their  enemies;  and  all  that  trana- 
pired  until  our  return  to  the  settlement. 

I  set  out  from  Quebec  on  the  14th  of  June,  to  meet  the  Mon- 
tagnais,  Algonquins,  and  Ochateguins,  who  were  to  be  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  of  tlu>  Iroquois.  V'hen  I  was  eight  leagues 
from  Qu('b(>(',  I  mot  a  canoe,  containing  two  savages,  one  an 
Algonquin,  and  the  other  a  Montagnais,  who  entreivtod  me  to 
advance  as  rapidly  as  possible,  saying  that  the  Algonquins  and 
Ochateguins  would  in  two  days  be  at  the  rendezvous,  to  the 
nu'nbcr  of  two  hundred,  with  two  hundred  others  to  come  a 


1610]  THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN  1610  179 

Uttle  later  together  with  Yroquet,  one  of  their  chiefs.  Thev 
asked  me  if  I  wa^  satisfied  with  the  coming  of  these  savages. 
I  told  them  I  could  not  be  displeased  at  it,  since  they  had  kept 
their  word.  They  came  on  board  my  barque,  where  I  gave 
them  a  good  entertainment.  Shortly  after  conferring  with 
them  about  many  matters  concerning  their  wars,  the  Algonquin 
savage  one  of  their  chiefs,  drew  from  a  sack  a  piece  of  copper 
a  foot  long,  which  he  gave  me.  This  was  very  handsome  and 
quite  pure.  He  gave  me  to  understand  that  there  were  large 
quantities  where  he  had  taken  this,  which  was  on  the  bank 
of  a  river,  near  a  great  lake.  He  said  that  they  gathered  it 
m  lumps  and,  having  melted  it,'  spread  it  in  sheets,  smoothing 

smlu  valuT''       """"  '''^  '^^  °^  '^'  P'"^^^^*'  ^^^^^^^^  «' 
Arriving  at  Trois  Rivieres,  I  found  all  the  Montagnaia 
awaiting  me  and  the  four  barques  as  I  stated  above,  which 
had  gone  to  trade  with  them. 

to  IrtT^'^rr'^  ^1^^*'^  *°  ''^  "^^'  ^^d  I  ^'^nt  on  shore 
to  speak  with  them.  They  entreated  me,  together  with  mv 
companions,  to  embark  on  their  canoes  and  no  others,  when 
we  went  to  the  war,  saying  that  they  were  our  old  friends. 
This  I  promised  them,  telling  them  that  I  desired  to  set  out 
at  once  since  the  wind  was  favorable;  and  that  my  barque 
was  not  so  swift  as  their  canoes,  for  which  reason  I  desired  to 
go  on  m  advance  They  earnestly  entreated  me  to  wait  until 
the  morning  of  the  next  day,  when  we  would  all  go  together 
adding  that  they  would  not  go  faster  than  I  should.  Finallv' 
to  satisfy  them,  I  promised  to  do  this,  at  which  they  were' 
greatly  pleased.  "^ 

On  the  following  day,  we  all  set  out  together,  and  con- 
tinued our  route  until  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  the  19th 
(•  the  month,  when  we  arrived  at  an  island '  off  the  river 
of  the  Iroquois,  and  waited  for  the  Algonquins,  who  were 

'This,  with  what  Cartipr  says,   Early  EnfflM  and   Frmrh    Voyaaes 
though^of  ,ron^>ey  wore  ignorant  before  the  coming  of  the  wSs.*  ^^'' 


180  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WlO 

to  be  there  the  same  day.  While  the  Montagnais  were  felling 
trees  to  clear  a  place  for  dancing,  and  for  arranging  themselves 
for  the  arrival  of  the  Algonquins,  an  Algonqum  canoe  was 
suddenly  seen  coming  in  haste,  to  bring  word  that  the  Algon- 
quins had  fallen  in  with  a  hundred  Iroquois,  who  were  strongly 
barricaded,  and  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  conquer  them, 
unless  they  should  come  speedily,  together  with  the  Mati- 
goches,  as  they  call  us.  „„  „«* 

The  alarm  at  once  sounded  among  them,  and  each  one  got 
into  his  canoe  with  his  arms.    They  were  quickly  in  readiness 
but  with  confusion;  for  they  were  so  precipitate  that,  instead 
of  making  haste,  they  hindered  one  another     They  came  to 
our  barque  and  the  others,  begging  me,  together  with  my  com- 
panions, to  go  with  them  in  their  canoes,  and  they  were  so 
Lent  that  I  embarked  with  four  others.    I  requested  our 
pilot.  La  Routte,  to  stay  in  the  barque,  and  send  me  some  four 
or  fiie  more  of  my  companions,  if  the  other  barques  would 
send  some  shallops  with  men  to  aid  us ;  for  none  of  the  barques 
were  inclined  to  go  with  the  savages,  except  Captam  Thibaut 
who,  having  a  barque  there,  went  with  me.    The  savages  cried 
outtothosewhoremained.sayingthattheywerewoman-hearted 

and  that  all  they  could  do  was  to  make  war  upon  their  peltry. 
Meanwhile,  after  going  some  half  a  league,  all  the  savages 
crossing  the  river  landed,  and,  leaving  their  canoes  took  their 
bucklers,  bows,  arrows,  clubs,  and  swords,  which  they  attach 
to  the  end  of  large  sticks,  and  proceeded  to  make  their  way  in 
the  woods,  so  fast  that  we  soon  lost  sight  of  them,  they  leaving 
us,  five  in  number,  without  guides.    This  displeased  us;  but, 
keening  their  tracks  constantly  in  sight,  we  followed  them, 
although  we  were  often  deceived.    We  went  through  dense 
woodsfand  over  swamps  and  marshes,  with  the  wa  er  always 
up  to  our  knees,  greatly  encumbered  by  a  pike-man  s  corselet 
with  which  each  one  was  armed.    We  were  also  tormented  in 
a  grievous  and  unheard-of  manner  by   quantities  of   mos- 
quitoes, which  were  so  thick  that  they  scarcely  permitted  us  to 
draw  breath.    After  going  about  half  a  league  under  these 
circumstances,  and  no  longer  knowing  where  we  were,  we  per- 


i-      !.' 


■■tii 


1610]  THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN  1610  181 

ceived  two  savages  passing  through  the  woods,  to  whom  we 
called  and  told  them  to  stay  with  us,  and  guide  us  to  the 
whereabouts  of  the   Iroquois,   otherwise   we  could  not  go 
there,  and  should  get  lost  in  the  woods.    They  stayed  to 
guide  us.    After  proceeding  a  short  distance,  we  saw  a  savage 
coming  in  haste  to  us,  to  induce  us  to  advance  as  rapidly  as 
possible,  giving  me  to  understand  that  the  Algonquins  and 
Montagnais  had  tried  to  force  the  barricade  of  the  Iroquois 
but  had  been  repulsed,  that  some  of  the  best  men  of  the  Mon- 
tagnais had  been  killed  in  the  attempt,  and  several  wounded, 
and  that  they  had  retired  to  wait  for  us,  in  whom  was  their 
only  hope.  We  had  not  gone  an  eighth  of  a  league  with  this 
savage,  who  was  an  Algonquin  captain,  before  we  heard  the 
yells  and  cries  on  both  sides,  as  they  jeered  at  each  other,  and 
were  skirmishing  slightly  while  awaiting  us.    As  soon  as  the 
savages  perceived  us,  they  began  to  shout,  so  that  one  could 
not  have  heard  it  thunder.    I  gave  orders  to  my  companions 
to  follow  me  steadily,  and  not  to  leave  me  on  any  account. 
I  approached  the  barricade  of  the  enemy,  in  order  to  recon- 
noitre it.     It  was  constructed  of  large  trees  placed  one  upon 
another,  and  of  a  circular  shape,  the  usual  form  of  their  for- 
tifications.   All  the  Montagnais  and  Algonquins  approached 
likewise  the  barricade.    Then  we  commenced  firing  numerous 
musket-shots  through  the  brush-wood,  since  we  could   not 
see  them,  as  they  could  us.    I  was  wounded  while  firing  my 
first  shot  at  the  side  of  their  barricade  by  an  arrow,  which 
pierced  the  end  of  my  ear  and  entered  my  neck.    I  seized 
the  arrow,  and  tore  it  from  my  neck.    The  end  of  it  was  armed 
with  a  very  sharp  stone.    One  of  my  companions  also  was 
wounded  at  the  same  time  in  the  arm  by  an  arrow,  which  I 
tore  out  for  him.     Yet  my  wound  did  not  prevent  me  from 
doing  my  duty:  our  savages  also,  on  their  part,  as  well  as  the 
enemy,  did  their  duty,  so  that  you  could  see  the  arrows  fly 
on  all  sides  as  thick  as  hail.'    The  Iroquois  were  astonished  at 

fK  »'  k  P*"""?'*'"'*  drawing  may  be  trusted,  the  Indiana  fired  high  in  air, 
that  their  arrows  might  come  down  upon  the  heads  of  their  enemies.  The 
stockade  waa  of  course  roofless. 


If         I 


182  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WlO 

the  noise  of  our  muskets,  and  especially  that  the  balls  pene- 
trated better  than  their  arrows.     They  were  so  frightened  at 
the  efTect  produced  that,  seeing  several  of  their  compamoi^ 
fall  wounded  and  dead,  they  threw  themselves  on  the  ground 
whenever  they  heard  a  discharge,  supposing  that  the  shots 
were  sure.    We  scarcely  ever  missed  firing  two  or  three  balls 
at  one  shot,  resting  our  muskets  most  of  the  time  on  the  side 
of  their  barricade.    But,  seeing  that  our  ammunition  began 
to  fail,  I  said  to  all  the  savages  that  it  was  necessary  to  break 
down  their  barricades  and  capture  them  by  storm ;  .and  that, 
in  order  to  accomplish  this,  they  must  take  their  shields, 
cover  themselves  with  them,  and  thus  approach  so  near  as 
to  be  able  to  fasten  stout  ropes  to  the  posts  that  supported 
the  barricades,  and  pull  them  down  by  main  strength  m  that 
way  making  an  opening  large  enough  to  permit  them  to  entei 
the  fort     I  told  them  that  we  would  meanwhile,  by  our 
musketry-fire,  keep  off  the  enemy,  as  they  endeavored  to  pre- 
vent them  fk,m  accomplishing  this;    also  that  a  number 
of  them  should  get  behind  some  large  trees,  which  were  near 
the  barricade,  in  order  to  throw  them  down  upon  the  enemy 
and  that  others  should  protect  these  with  their  shields  in  order 
to  keep  the  enemy  from  injuring  them.    All  this  they  did 
very  promptly.    And,  as  they  were  about  finishing  the  work, 
the  barques,  distant  a  league  and  a  half,  hearing  the  reports 
of  our  muskets,  knew  that  we  were  engaged  m  conflict;  and 
a  voung  man  from  St.  Malo,  full  of  courage,  Des  Prairies  by 
name,  who  Uke  the  rest  had  come  with  his  barque  to  engage 
in  peltry  traffic,  said  to  his  companions  that  it  was  a  groat 
shame  to  let  me  fight  in  this  way  with  the  savages  without 
coming  to  my  assistance;  that  for  his  part  ho  had  too  high  a 
sense  of  honor  to  permit  him  to  do  so,  and  that  he  did  not 
wi-^h  to  expose  himself  to  this  reproach.    Accordingly,  he 
determined  to  come  to  me  in  a  shallop  with  some  of  his  com- 
panions,  together  with  some  of  mine  whom  he  took  with  hu  . 
Immediately  upon  his  arrival,  he  went  towards  the  fort  of 
the  Iroquois,  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  river.      Here  he 
landed,  and  came  to  find  me.    Upon  seeing  him.  I  ordered 


1610]  THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN  1610  183 

our  savages  who  were  breaking  down  the  fortress  to  stop,  so 
that  the  new-comers  might  have  their  share  of  the  sport.     I 
requested  Sieur  des  Prairies  and  his  companions  to  fire  some 
salvos  of  musketry,  before  our  savaj^es  shouki  carry  by  storm 
the  enemy,  as  they  had  decided  to  do.    This  they  did,  each 
one  firing  several  shots,  in  which  all  did  their  duty  well. 
After  they  had  fired  enough,  I  addressed  myself  to  our  sav- 
ages, urging  them  to  finish  the  work.    Straightway,  they 
approached  the  barricade,  as  they  had  previously  done,  while 
we  on  the  flank  were  to  fire  at  those  who  should  endeavor 
to  keep  them  from  breaking  it  down.    They  behaved  so  well 
and  bravely  that,  with  the  help  of  our  muskets,  they  made  an 
opening,  which,  however,  was  difl^cult  to  go  through,  as  there 
was  still  left  a  portion  as  high  as  a  man,  there  being  also 
branches  of  trees  there  which  had  been  beaten  down,  forming 
a  serious  obstacle.    But,  when  I  saw  that  the  entrance  was 
quite  practicable,  I  gave  orders  not  to  fire  any  more,  which  they 
obeyed.    At  the  same  instant,  some  twenty  or  thirty,  both  of 
savages  and  of  our  own  men,  entered,  sword  in  hand,  with- 
out finding  much   resistance.    Immediately,   all  who   were 
unharmed  took  to  flight.    But  they  did  not  proceed  far;  for 
they  were  brought  down  by  those  around  the  barricade,  and 
those  who  escaped  were  drowned  in  the  river.     \\'e  captured 
some  fifteen  prisoners,  the  rest  being  killed  by  musket-shots, 
arrows,  and  the  sword,     ^^■hen  the  fight  was  over,  there  came 
another  shallop,  containing  some  of  my  companions.    This, 
although  behind  time,  was  yet  in  season  for  the  boo*v,  which, 
however,  was  not  of  much  account.    There  wer-^       'y  robes 
of  beaver-skin,  and  dead  bodies  covered  with  hw     .,  which 
the  savages  would  not  take  the  trouble  to  plunder,  laughing 
at  those  in  the  last  shallop,  who  did  so ;  for  the  others  did  not 
engage  in  such  low  business.    This,  then,  is  the  victory  ob- 
tained by  God's  grace,  for  gaining  which  they  gave  us  much 
praise. 

The  savages  scalped  the  dead,  and  took  the  heads  as  a 
trophy  of  victory,  according  to  their  custom.  They  returned 
with  fifty  wounded  Montagnais  and  Algonquins  and  three  dead, 


184 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1610 


singing  and  leading  their  prisoners  with  them.  They  attached 
to  sticks  in  the  prows  of  their  canoes  the  heads  and  a  dead  body- 
cut  into  quarters,  to  eat  in  revenge,  as  they  said.  In  this  way 
they  went  to  our  barques  off  the  River  of  the  Iroquois. 

My  companions  and  I  embarked  in  a  shallop,  where  I  had 
my  wound  dressed  by  the  surgeon,  De  Boyer,  of  Rouen,  who 
hkewise  had  come  here  for  the  purpose  of  trafl&c.  The  savages 
spent  all  this  day  in  dancing  and  singing. 

The  next  day,  Sieur  de  Pont  Grav6  arrived  with  another 
shallop,  loaded  with  merchandise.  Moreover,  there  was  also 
a  barque  containing  Captain  Pierre,  which  he  had  left  behind, 
it  being  able  to  come  only  with  difficulty,  as  it  was  rather 
heavy  and  a  poor  sailer. 

The  same  day  there  was  some  trading  in  peltry,  but  the 
other  barques  carried  off  the  better  part  of  the  booty.  It 
was  doing  them  a  great  favor  to  search  out  a  strange  people 
for  them,  that  they  might  afterwards  carry  off  the  profit 
without  any  risk  or  danger. 

That  day,  I  asked  the  savages  for  an  Iroquois  prisoner  which 
they  had,  and  they  gave  him  to  me.  WTiat  I  did  for  him  was 
not  a  Uttle ;  for  I  saved  him  from  many  tortures  which  he  must 
have  suffered  in  company  with  his  fellow-prisoners,  whose 
nails  they  tore  out,  also  cutting  off  their  fingers,  and  burning 
them  in  several  places.  They  put  to  death  on  the  same  day 
two  or  three,  and,  in  order  to  increase  their  torture,  treated 
them  in  the  following  manner. 

They  took  the  pris.  aers  to  the  border  of  the  water,  and 
fastened  them  perfectly  upright  to  a  stake.  Then  each  came 
with  a  torch  of  birch  bark,  and  burned  them,  now  in  this 
place,  now  in  that.  The  poor  wretches,  feeling  the  fire, 
raised  so  loud  a  cry  that  it  was  something  frightful  to  hear; 
and  frightful  indeed  are  the  cruelties  which  these  barbarians 
practise  towards  each  other.  After  making  them  suffer 
greatly  in  this  manner  and  burning  them  with  the  above- 
mentioned  bark,  taking  some  water,  they  threw  it  on  their 
bodies  to  increase  their  suffering.  Then  they  applied  the 
fire  anew,  so  that  the  skin  fell  from  their  bodies,  they  con- 


1610]  THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN  1610  185 

tinuing  to  utter  loud  cries  and  exclamations,  and  dancing 
until  the  poor  wretches  fell  dead  on  the  bpot. 

As  soon  as  a  body  fell  to  the  ground  dead,  they  struck  it 
violent  blows  with  sticks,  when  they  cut  off  the  arms,  legs, 
and  other  parts;  and  he  was  not  regarded  by  them  as  manly,' 
who  did  not  cut  off  a  piece  of  the  flesh,  and  give  it  to  the 
dogs.  Such  are  the  courtesies  prisoners  receive.  But  still 
they  endure  all  the  tortures  inflicted  upon  them  with  such 
constancy  that  the  spectator  is  astonished. 

As  to  the  other  prisoners,  which  remained  in  possession  of 
the  Algonquins  and  Montagnais,  it  was  left  to  their  wives 
and  daughters  to  put  them  to  death  with  their  own  hands; 
and,  in  such  a  matter,  they  do  not  show  themselves  less' 
inhuman,  than  the  men,  but  even  surpass  them  by  far  in  cru- 
elty; for  they  devise  by  their  cunning  more  cruel  punish- 
ments, in  which  they  take  pleasure,  putting  an  end  to  their 
lives  by  the  most  extreme  pains. 

The  next  day  there  arrived  the  Captain  Yroquet,  also 
another  Ochateguin,  with  some  eighty  men,  who  regretted 
greatly  not  having  been  present  at  the  defeat.  Among  all 
these  tribes  there  were  present  nearly  two  hundred  men,  who 
had  never  before  seen  Christians,  for  whom  they  conceived  a 
great  admiration. 

We  were  some  three  days  together  on  pr  island  off  the 
river  of  the  Iroquois,  when  each  tribe  retu  ad  to  its  own 
country. 

I  had  a  young  lad,*  who  had  already  spent  two  winters  at 
Quebec,  and  who  was  desirous  of  going  with  the  Algonquins 
to  learn  their  language.  Pont  Grav6  and  I  concluded  that, 
if  he  entertained  this  desire,  it  would  be  better  to  send  him 
to  this  place  than  elsewhere,  that  he  might  ascertain  the 
nature  of  their  country,  sec  the  great  lake,  observe  the  rivers 
and  tribes  there,  and  also  explore  the  mines  and  objects  of 
special  interest  in  the  localities  occupied  by  these  tribes,  in 
order  that  he  might  inform  us,  upon  his  return,  of  the  facta 

'  Apparently  fetienne  Bruld,  on  whom  see  C.  W.  Butterfield,  History 
of  BruU'a  Diacoveriea  and  Exploratiom  (Cleveland,  189S). 


•>,' 


}       I 


i ' 


■  I 
'  1 


186  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [l«10 

of  the  case.  We  asked  him  if  it  was  his  desire  to  go,  for  I 
did  not  wish  to  force  him.  But  he  answered  the  question  at 
once  by  consenting  to  the  journey  with  great  pleasure. 

Going  to  Captain  Yroquct,  who  was  strongly  attached  to 
me   I  asked  him  if  he  would  Uke  to  take  this  young  boy  to 
his'  country  to  spend  the  winter  with  him,  and  bnng  him 
back  in  the  spring.    He  promised  to  do  so,  and  treat  him  as 
his  own  son,  saying  that  he  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  idea. 
He  communicated  the  plan  to  all  the  Algonquins,  who  were 
not  greatly  pleased  with  it,  from  fear  that  some ;  ccident  might 
happen  to  the  boy,  which  would  cause  us  to  make  war  upon 
them.    This  hesitation  cooled  the  desire  of  Yroquet,  who  came 
and  told  me  that  all  his  companions  failed  to  find  the  plan  a 
good  one.    Meamvhile,  all  the  barques  had  left,  excepting  that 
of  Pont  Grav6,  who,  having  some  pressing  business  on  hand, 
as  he  told  me,  went  away  too.    But  I  stayed  with  m-  barque 
to  see  how  the  matter  of  the  journey  of  this  boy,  which  J 
was  desirous  should  take  place,  would  result.    I  accordingly 
went  on    hore,  and  asked  to  speak  with  the  captains,  who 
came  to  me,  and  we  sat  down  for  a  conference,  together  with 
many  other  savages  of  age  and  distinction  in  their  troops. 
Then  I  asked  them  why  Captain  Yroquet,  whom  I  regarded 
as  my  friend,  had  refused  to  take  my  boy  with  him.    I  said 
that  it  was  not  acting  Uke  a  brother  or  friend  to  refuse  me 
what  he  had  promised,  and  what  could  result  in  nothing 
but  good  to  them;  taking  the  boy  would  be  a  means  of  in- 
creasing still  more  our  friendship  with  them  and  forming  one 
with  their  neighbors;    that  their  scruples  at  doing  so  only 
gave  me  an  unfavorable  opinion  of  them;   and  that  if  they 
would  not  take  the  boy,  as  Captain  Yroquet  had  promised,  I 
would  never  have  any  friendship  with  them,  for  they  were 
not  children  to  break  their  promises  in  this  manner.    They 
then  told  me  that  they  were  satisfied  witi?  the  arrangement, 
only  they  feared  that,  from  change  of  diet  to  something  worse 
than  he  had  been  accustomed  to,  some  harm  might  happen 
to  the  boy,  which  would  provoke  my  displeasure.    This  they 
said  was  the  only  cause  of  their  refusal. 


1610] 


THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN  1610 


187 


t  .,f 


I  replied  that  the  boy  would  be  able  to  adapt  himself  with- 
out difficv'ty  to  their  manner  of  Uving  and  usual  food,  and 
that,  if  tiirough  sickness  or  the  fortunes  of  war  any  harm 
should  befall  him,  this  would  not  interrupt  my  friendly  feel- 
ings toward  them,  and  that  we  were  all  exposed  to  accidents, 
which  we  must  submit  to  with  patience.  But  I  said  that  if 
they  treated  him  badly,  and  if  any  misfortune  happened  to 
him  through  their  fault,  I  should  in  truth  be  displeased, 
which,  however,  I  did  not  expect  from  them,  but  quite  the 
contrary. 

They  said  to  me:  "Since,  then,  this  is  your  desire,  w  will 
take  him,  and  treat  him  like  ourselves.  But  you  shail  also 
take  a  yoimg  man  in  his  p'ace,  to  go  to  France.  We  shall 
be  greatly  pleased  to  hear  him  report  the  fine  things  he  shall 
have  seen."  I  accepted  with  pleasure  the  preposition,  and  took 
the  young  man.  He  belonged  to  the  tribe  of  the  Ochate- 
guins,  and  was  also  glad  to  go  with  me.  This  presented  an 
additional  motive  for  treating  my  boy  still  better  than  they 
might  otherwise  have  done,  I  fitted  him  out  with  what  he 
needed,  and  we  made  a  mutual  promise  to  meet  at  the  end  of 
June. 

We  parted  with  many  promises  of  friendship.  Then  they 
went  away  towards  the  great  fall  of  the  River  of  Canada, 
while  I  returned  to  Quebec.  On  my  way,  I  met  Pont  Grav6 
on  Lake  St.  Peter,  who  was  waiting  for  me  with  a  largo  patache, 
which  he  had  fallen  In  with  on  this  lake,  and  which  had  not 
been  expeditious  enough  to  reach  the  place  where  the  savages 
were,  on  account  of  its  poor  saihng  quaUties. 

We  all  returned  together  to  Quebec,  when  Pont  Gravd 
went  to  Tadoussac,  to  arrange  some  matters  pertaining  to  our 
quarters  there.  But  I  stayed  at  Quebec  to  ser  to  the  recon- 
struction of  some  palisades  about  our  abode,  until  Pont  Grav6 
should  return,  when  we  could  confer  together  as  to  what  was 
to  be  done. 

On  the  4th  of  June,'  Des  Marais  arrived  at  Queboo,  greatly 


Read  4th  of  July, 


I' 


188 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1610 


to  our  joy;  for  we  were  afraid  that  some  accident  had  hap- 
pened to  him  at  sea. 

Some  days  after,  an  Iroquois  prisoner,  whom  I  had  kept 
g'larded,  got  away  in  consequence  of  my  giving  him  too  much 
Uberty,  and  made  his  escape,  urged  to  do  so  by  fear,  not- 
withstanding the  assurances  given  him  by  a  woman  of  his 
tribe  we  had  at  our  settlement. 

A  few  days  after,  Pont  Grav6  wrote  me  that  he  was 
thinking  of  passing  the  winter  at  the  settlement,  being  moved 
to  do  so  by  many  considerations.  I  replied  that,  if  he 
expected  to  fare  better  than  I  had  done  in  the  past,  he  would 
do  well. 

He  accordingly  hastened  to  provide  himself  with  the  sup- 
pUes  necessary  for  the  se'-.tlement. 

After  I  had  finished  the  palisade  about  our  habitation,  and 
put  every  thing  in  order.  Captain  Pierre  returned  in  a  bai  ^ue 
in  which  he  had  gone  to  Tadoussac  to  see  his  friends.  I  also 
went  there  to  ascertain  what  would  result  from  the  second 
trading,  and  to  attend  to  some  other  special  business  which  I 
had  there.  Upon  my  arrival,  I  found  there  Pont  Grav6,  who 
stated  to  me  in  detail  his  plans,  and  the  reasons  inducing  him 
to  spend  the  winter.  I  told  him  frankly  what  I  thought  of 
the  matter;  namely,  that  I  believed  he  would  not  derive  much 
profit  from  it,  according  to  the  appearances  that  were  plainly 
to  be  seen. 

He  determined  accordingly  to  change  his  plan,  and  de- 
spatched a  barque  with  orders  for  Captain  Pierre  to  return 
from  Quebec  on  account  of  some  business  he  had  with  him; 
with  the  intelligence  also  that  some  vessels,  which  had  arrived 
from  Brouage,  brought  the  news  that  Monsieur  de  Saint  Luc ' 
had  come  by  post  from  Paris,  expelled  those  of  the  religion ' 
from  Brouage,  re-enforced  the  garrison  with  soldiers,  and 
then  returned  to  Court;  that  the  king  had  been  killed,"  and 


'  fck-»n  of  a  former  governor  of  Brouage,  Ghamplain'a  birthplace. 

'  I.e.,  the  Huguenots. 

'  Henry  IV.  was  asaaeamated  on  May  14,  1610. 


1610]  THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE  IN  1610  189 

two  or  three  days  after  him  the  Duke  of  Sully »  together  wifh 

two  other  lords,  whose  names  they  did  not  S;     ^  ^ 

All  .  ^e  tidings  gave  great  sorrow  to  the  true  French  in 

hese  quarters      M  for  ir  yself,  it  was  hard  for  me  to  betve 

whi.h  m  '^  'u'  ^'"'"^  ^^P°^^  ^bout  the  matter!  and 
which  had  not  much  appearance  of  truth.  Still,  I  was  er^aUv 
troubled  at  hearing  such  mournful  news  ^       ^ 

Now,  after  having  stayed  three  or  four  days  longer  at 
who'H';  l""^  *^\^-^-hich  many  merchants'^^ust  fuffe' 
Tnd  fiH  H      f  '°  ^^'^  ^  ^"^Se  quantity  of  merchandise 
and  fitted  out  a  great  number  of  vessels,  in  expectation  of 

atrt  7tt'"T  "  ^  ''''-''''''  ^^^^^  -r  p'o? on 
account  of  the  great  number  of  vessels,  that  many  wHl  for  a 

long  t,me  remember  the  loss  which  the;  suffered  tWs  j!  a 

Sieur  de  Pont  Grav6  and  I  embarked,  each  of  us  in  a 

fZTITT  ^"P?"  ^^^"^  "'^  *^^  -«-'•  We  to  k  Du 
Pare  to  Quebec,  where  we  finished  what  remained  to  be 
done  at  the  settlement.  After  eveiy  thing  was  in  good  con! 
ton    we  resolved  that  Du  Pare,  who  had  wintered  there 

Serre  I'm  ^T'' f^'^^^  '^^^^  -gain,  and  that  CapS 
Pierre  should  return  to  France  with  us,  on  account  of  some 
busmess  that  c,  ,lled  him  there 

teen  men'Tll^f '^^.  ^"^'  ^"  ^'''  ^"  ^^"^"^^"^  '^''''  ^^^  ^^- 
ZrTrf  °^7^"«^.^e  enjoined  to  live  soberly,  and  in  the 
fear  of  God,  and  m  strict  observance  of  the  obedience  due  to 
the  authority  of  Du  Pare,  who  was  left  as  thS  chief  and 
commander  just  as  if  one  of  us  had  remained.  S  they 
all  promised  to  do,  and  to  live  in  peace  with  each  other  ^ 

AS  to  the  gardens,  we  left  them  all  well  supplied  with 

cor^  whT^^^"."l""  ^°'^^'  *°S^th«^  ^ith  fine  Man 
com,  wheat,  rye,  and  barley,  which  had  been  already  planted 
There  were  also  vines  which  I  had  set  out  when  I  spent  the 
wmter  there,  but  these  they  made  no  attempt  to  Srte 
for,  upon  my  return    I  found  them  all  in  rls,  and  I  was 

broklJ\^nHT°[^  i-       '^^  ^^"^-^  ''^  unfounded;    but  his   power  wm 
broken,  and  he  hved  m  retirement  till  his  death  in  1641. 


Uf 


:., 


190 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1610 


greatly  displeased  that  they  had  given  so  little  attention  to 
the  preservation  of  so  fine  and  good  a  plot,  from  which  I 
had  anticipated  a  favorable  result. 

After  seeing  that  every  thing  was  in  good  order,  we  set 
out  from  Quebec  he  8th  of  August  for  Tadoussac,  in  order 
to  prepare  our  vessel,  which  was  speedily  done. 


Chapter  3 

Return  to  France.    Meeting  a  whale,  the  made  of  capturing 

them. 

On  the  13th  of  the  month,  we  set  out  from  Tadoussac, 
arriving  at  lie  Perc6e  the  next  day,  where  we  .ound  a  large 
number  of  vessels  engaged  in  the  fishery,  dry  and  green. 

On  the  18th  of  the  month,  we  dep-  '  from  He  Perc^e, 
passing  in  latitude  42°,  without  sigh  the  Grand  Bank, 
where  the  green  fishery  is  carried  on,  as  it  i  too  narrow  at  this 
altitude. 

When  we  were  about  hah  way  across,  we  encountered  a 
w\ale,  which  was  asleep.  The  vessel,  passing  over  him,  awak- 
eiiing  him  betimes,  made  a  great  hole  in  him  near  the  tai', 
without  damaging  car  vessel;  but  he  threw  out  an  abimdance 

of  blood. 

It  has  seemed  to  me  not  out  of  place  to  give  here  a  brief 
descxiption  of  the  mode  of  catching  whales,  which  many 
have  not  witnessed,  and  suppose  that  they  are  shot,  owing  to 
the  false  assertions  about  the  matter  made  to  them  in  their 
ignorance  by  impostors,  and  on  account  of  which  such  ideas 
have  often  been  obstinately  maintained  in  my  presence. 

Those,  then,  most  skilful  in  this  fishery  are  the  Basques, 
who,  for  the  purp(  -e  of  engaging  in  it,  take  their  vessels  to  a 
place  of  security,  and  near  where  they  think  whales  are  plenty. 
Then  they  equip  several  shallops  maimed  by  competent  men 
and  provided  with  haws-irs,  small  ropes  made  of  the  best 
hemp  to  be  foimd,  at  l^ast  a  hundred  and  fifty  fathoms  long. 


1610]  THE  VOYAGE  TO  NEW  FRANCE   IN  1610  191 

They  are  also  provided  with  many  halberds  of  the  length  of 
a  short  pike,  whose  iron  is  six  inches  broad;  others  are  from 
a  foot  and  a  half  to  two  feet  long,  and  veiy  sharp.    Each 
shallop  has  a  harpooner,  the  most  agile  and  adroit  man  thev 
have,  whose  Day  is  next  highest  to  that  of  the  masters  his 
position  being  the  most  dangerous       «.    This  shallop  beinc 
outside  of  the  port,  the  men  look  in  all  quarters  for  a  whale 
tacking  about  in  all  directions.     But,  if  they  see  nothing.' 
they  return  to  the  shore,  and  ascend  the  highest  point  they 
can  find   and  from  which  they  can  get  the  most  extensive 
view     Here  they  station  a  man  on  the  look-out.    They  are 
aided  m  catching  sight  of  a  whale  both  by  his  size  and  the 
water  he  spouts  through  his  blow-holes,  which  is  more  than 
a  puncheon  at  a  time,  and  two  lances  high.    From  the  amount 
ot  this  water,  they  estimate  how  much  oil  he  will  yield      From 
some  they  get  as  many  as  one  hundred  and  twenty  puncheons 
from  others  less.    Having  caught  sight  of  this  monstrous 
hsh,  they  hasten  to  embark  in  their  shallops,  and  by  rowinc 
or  saihng  they  advance  until  they  are  upon  him 

Seeing  him  under  water,  the  harpooner  goes  at  once  to 
the  prow  of  the  shallop  with    us  harpoon,  an  iron  two  feet 
long  and  half  a  foot  wid«  at  the  lower  part,  and  attached  to 
a  stick  as  long  as  a  small  pike,  in  the  middle  of  which  is  a 
hole  to   which  the  hawser  is  made  fast.    The  harpooner 
watching  his  time,  throws  his  harpoon  at  the  whale,  which 
enters  him  well  forward.    As  soon  as  he  finds  himself  wounded 
the  whale  goes  down.    And  if  by  chance  turning  about  as  he 
does  sometimes,  his  tail  strikes  the  shallop,  it  breaks  it  like 
glass.    Tnis  is  the  only  risk  they  run  of  being  killed  in  har- 
pooning.    As  soon  as  they  have  thrown  the  harpoon  into  him 
hey  let  the  hawser  run  until  the  whale  reaches  the  bottom' 
But^  sometimes  he  does  not  go  straight  to  the  bottom,  when 
he  drags  the  shallop  eight  or  nine  leagues  or  more,  going  as 
swiftly  as  a  horse.    Very  often  they  are  obliged  to  cut  their 
hawser  for  fear  that  the  whale  will  take  them  under  water 
But  when  he  goes  straight  to  the  bottom,  he  rests  there  awhile 
and  then  returns  quietly  to  the  surface,  the  men  taking  aboard 


192 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1810 


again  the  hawser  as  he  rises.  When  he  comes  to  the  top,  two 
or  three  shallops  are  stationed  around  with  halberds,  with  which 
they  give  him  several  blows.  Finding  himself  struck,  the 
whale  goes  down  again,  leaving  a  trail  of  blood,  and  grows  weak 
to  such  an  extent  that  he  has  no  longer  any  strength  nor  energy, 
and  returning  to  the  surface  is  finally  killed.  When  dead,  he 
does  not  go  down  again:  fastening  stout  ropes  to  him,  they 
drag  him  ashore  to  their  head-quarters,  the  place  where  they 
try  out  the  fat  of  the  whale,  to  obtain  his  oil.  This  is  the  way 
whales  are  taken,  and  not  by  cannon-shots,  which  many  sup- 
pose, as  I  have  statod  above. 

To  resume  the  thread  of  my  narrative :  after  wounding  the 
whale,  as  mentioned,  we  captured  a  great  many  porpoises, 
which  our  mate  harpooned  to  our  pleasure  and  amusement. 
We  also  caught  a  great  many  fish  having  a  large  ear  with  a 
hook  and  line,  attaching  to  the  hook  a  little  fish  resembling 
a  herring,  and  letting  it  trail  behind  the  vessel.  The  large  ear,' 
thinking  it  in  fact  a  living  fish,  comes  up  to  swallow  it,  thus 
finding  himself  at  once  caught  by  the  hook,  which  is  con- 
cealed in  the  body  of  the  little  fish.  This  fish  is  very  good, 
and  has  certains  tufts  which  are  very  handsome,  and  resemble 
those  worn  on  plumes. 

On  the  22d  of  September,  we  arrived  on  soundings.  Here 
we  saw  twenty  vessels  some  four  leagues  to  the  west  of  us, 
which,  as  they  appeared  from  our  vessel,  we  judged  to  be 
Flemish. 

On  the  25th  of  the  month,  we  sighted  the  Isle  de  Grcnez6,* 
after  experiencing  a  strong  blow,  which  lasted  until  noon. 

On  the  27th  of  the  month,  we  arrived  at  Honfleur. 


'  Mackerel. 


'  Quemaey. 


■'«  i 


THIRD  VOYAGE   OF   SIEUR   DE   CHAMPLAIN 
IN  THE  YEAR    1611 


Ml 


THIRD   VOYAGE   OF  SIEUR   DE   CHAMPLAIN 
IN  THE   YEAR    1611 

Chapter  1 
Departurefrcm  France  to  return  to  New  France.    The  dangers 

We  set  out  from  Honfleur  on  the  firat  day  of  March  The 
wmd  was  favorable  until  the  eighth,  when  we  wem  oppolS 
1Uy"f,  Ttl°"""'*  "■"»  w^-northwest,  driVingT^ 

^oUtZl^^^'  r^'^T'  ^^'''^  '^^  "«  *°  «°"«ider  what 
course  we  ought  to  take,  fearing  that  we  might  fall  in  with 

sTnce  we  had  It  ^}^,rf^  ^^at  this  would  not  be  the  last, 
mnce  we  had  set  out  from  France  too  early  in  the seasDn  \\L 
Bailed  accordingly  during  that  day  with^hort  ^afla^  n  a 

dTbs'cinhaT'te  ^^'^r-•«'^^7-^the  foga^L'tS 
aim  oDscure  that  we  could  scarcely  see  the  shiD's  hnaiU 
About  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  more  iiwa,  «™,  ShalZ',";; 

f^.m  the  "dry  fighinR"  carried  on  frnn.«K  ""'"'*"''.•"'''  was  distinguished 
returned  towird  ni«h?f«ran?oxL!S  U  '  Tt  '",""'""  *'""»''  ^'^'''h 
•nd  wind.     See  LeLrbot,  ^   im^m!'  ""        """"^  ''^  '*"'  •"" 

105 


196 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [W" 


us.    But  through  the  energy  of  the  sailors  we  avoided  it. 
Supposing  that  we  had  passed  all  danger,  we  met  with  still 
more  ice,  which  the  sailors  saw  ahead  of  our  vessel,  but  not 
until  we  were  almost  upon  it.    When  all  had  committed 
themselves  to  God,  having  given  up  all  hope  of  avoiding  colli- 
sion with  this  ice,  which  was  already  under  our  bowsprit, 
they  cried  to  the  helmsman  to  bear  off ;  and  this  ice,  which 
was  very  extensive,  drove  in  such  a  manner  that  it  passed  by 
without  striking  our  vessel,  which  stopped  short,  and  remained 
as  still  as  if  it  had  never  nioved,  to  let  it  pass.    Although 
the  danger  was  over,  our  blood  was  not  so  nuickly  cooled,  so 
great  had  been  our  fear,  and  we  praised  ^^'A  for  delivering 
us  from  so  imminent  a  peril.    This  experience  being  over, 
we  passed  the  same  night  two  or  three  other  masses  of  ice,  not 
less  dangerous  than  the  former  ones.    There  was  at  the  same 
time  a  dripping  fog,  and  it  was  so  cold  that  we  could  scarcely 
get  warm.    The  next  day  we  met  several  other  large  and  very 
high  masses  of  ice,  which,  in  the  distance,  looked  Uke  islands. 
We,  however,  avoided  them  all,  and  reached  the  Grand  Bank, 
where  we  were  detained  by  bad  weather  for  the  space  of  six 
days.    The  wind  growing  a  little  milder,  and  very  favorable, 
we  left  the  banks  in  latitude  44°  30',  which  was  the  farthest 
south  we  could  go.    After  sailing  some  sixty  leagues  west- 
northwest,  we  saw  a  vessel  coming  down  to  make  us  out,  but 
which  afterwards  bore  off  to  the  east-northeast,  to  avoid  a 
large  bank  of  ice,  which  covered  the  entire  extent  of  our  line 
of  vision.    Concluding  that  there  was  a  passage  through  the 
middle  of  this  great  floe,  which  was  divided  into  two  parts, 
we  entered,  in  pursuance  of  our  course,  between  the  two,  and 
sailed  some  ten  leagues  without  seeing  anything  contrary  to 
our  conjecture  of  a  fine  passage  through,  until  evening,  when 
we  found  the  floe  closed  up.    This  gave  us  much  anxiety  as 
to  what  was  to  be  done,  the  night  being  at  hand  and  there  being 
no  moon,  ^'hich  deprived  us  of  all  means  of  returning  to  the 
point  whence  wc  had  come.    Yet,  after  due  deliberation,  it 
was  resolved  to  try  to  find  again  the  entrance  by  which  we  had 
come,  which  we  set  about  accoiupUshing.    But  the  night 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


197 

cZJTfcli*^  ^"^'  '"'"'  '^"^'  ""^  ^  ^^«d  «°  Solent  that  we 
could  scarcely  carry  our  mamsail,  every  trace  of  our  way  wL 

iut   th!    '"^  r7T  '''^''^'''^  ^  ^^°id  the  ice  so  as  to  p^ss 
out,  the  wind  had  ah^ady  closed  up  the  passage  ^ihJl 
were  obliged  to  return  to  the  other  Lk    ^Cfe're  unable  To' 
remain  longer  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour  on  one  tack  befo  e 
taking  another,  in  order  to  avoid  the  numerous  masses  of  ice 

tt^Xt^^e  r  t!^  "'"•    '^'  *'^"^'^  "^^'^  thaTtwenty 
times  that  we  should  never  escape  with  our  Hves     The  entire 

t^fw  T^K^.?*  r^  ^^«^^"^*^^«  ^°d  hardships     Neler  wL 

to  esT^offromrh'^^     '^^^^'^  ^'""'^  *«  -'^'  butrstri" 
to  escape  from  the  ice  and  danger.    The  cold  was  so  great  that 

ZTl.  men  could  not  work  her  nor  stick  to  the  deck 

daylht  B;t'wh'\*''^'  '"'  *'^*'  ^^^^^-S  with  hope  the 
TKot         ,  ?     ^^"^'^  '*  ''^™^'  attended  by  a  fo^  and  we  saw 

iptr'  ff'  "°^  ^^''^^'P  '^^^^  "°^  -vail  us^knything  we 
determined  o  go  to  a  mass  of  ice,  where  we  should  be  sheltred 
from  the  violent  wind  which  was  blowing;  to  haul  eve '^^^^^^ 
down,  and  allow  ourselves  to  be  driven  along  w'th  theTce  so 
that  when  at  some  distance  from  the  rest  of  theice  we  cou  d 
make  sail  again,  and  go  back  to  the  above-mentionid  bank 
and  manage  as  before,  until  the  fog  should  p^Taway   when 

Z?XT:l''.r^''^'r''''    ThuswecontL'iedthe 
entire  day  until  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  when  we  set 
sa^l.  now  on  this  tack  nor,  on  that,  finding  oursXs  Ive^ 
where  enclosed  amid  large  floes  of  ice,  as  if  in  lakes  on  the  maS- 

of  thn«.  .     ri^-  "^^  't"^^  ^  ^«««^'  «"  the  other  side  of  one 

of  these  banks  of  ice,  which,  I  am  sure,  waa  in  no  less  anxietv 

han  ourselves.    Thus  we  remained  four  or  five  days  exposed 

o  those  risks  and  extreme  hardships,  until  one  morS  on 

"okmg  out  in  all  directions,  although  ;e  could  see  ropening 

J  0^  in  one  place  it  seemed  as  if  the  ice  was  not  thick,  and  that 

HO  could  easily  pass  through.     We  got  under  way,  and  paLed 

ra  Sn'^^i'TT""^"""'  thatis,piece'l^f  iceTpa- 
ra>  'romthelargnbanksbytheviolenceofthpwind.  F.vin^ 
reached  this  bank  of  ice,  the  sailors  proceeded  to  pi^Vide^em: 


198 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1611 


1 


selves  with  large  oars  and  pieces  o£  v/ood,  in  order  to  keep  off 
the  blocks  of  ice  we  met.    In  this  way  we  passed  this  bank, 
but  not  without  touching  some  pieces  of  ice,  which  did  no 
good  to  our  vessel,  although  they  inflicted  no  essential  damage. 
Being  outside,  we  praised  God  for  our  deliverance.  Continuing 
our  course  on  the  next  day,  we  encountered  other  pieces,  in 
which  we  became  so  involved  that  we  found  ourselves  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides,  except  where  we  had  entered.    It  was 
accordingly  necessary  to  turn  back,  and  endeavor  to  double 
the  southern  point.    This  we  did  not  succeed  in  doing  until 
the  second  day,  passing  by  several  small  pieces  of  ice,  which 
had  been  separated  from  the  main  bank.    This  latter  was  m 
latitude  44°  30'.    We  sailed  until   the  morning  of  the  next 
day,  towards  the  northwest,  north-northwest,  when  we  met 
another  large  ice  bank,  extending  as  far  as  we  could  see  east 
and  west.    This,  in  the  distance,  seemed  like  laud,  for  it  was 
80  level  that  it  might  properly  be  said  to  have  been  made  so 
on  purpose.    It  was  more  than  eighteen  feet  high,  extending 
twice  as  far  under  water.    We  calculated  that  we  were  only 
some  fifteen  leagues  from  Cape  Breton,  it  being  the  26th  day 
of  the  month.    These  numerous  encounters  with  ice  troubled 
us  greatly.    We  were  also  fearful  that  the  passage  *  between 
Capes  Breton  and  Raye  would  be  closed,  and  that  we  should 
be  obliged  to  keep  out  to  sea  a  long  time  before  being  able 
to  enter.    Unable  to  do  anything  else,  we  were  obliged  to 
run  out  to  sea  again  some  four  or  five  leagues,  in  order  to 
double  another  point  of  the  above-mentioned  grand  ice  bunk, 
which  continued  on  our  west-southwest.    After  turning  on 
the  other  tack  to  the  northwest,  in  order  to  double  this  point, 
we  sailed  some  seven  leagues,  and  then  steered  to  the  north- 
northwest  some  three  leagues,  when  we  observed  another 
ice  bank.     The  night  approached,  and  the  fog  came  on  so 
that  we  put  to  sea  to  pass  the  remainder  of  the  night,  purposing 
at  daybreak  to  return  and  reconnoitre  the  last  mentioned  ice. 
On  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  the  month,  we  sighted  land 

«  The  Cabot  Strait.   Though  not  froczinR  over  hke  the  Strait  of  H»'li<- 
lile,  it  19  Homctimes  blocked  by  drift  ice  in  spring  for  a  fortnight  or  more. 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


199 


V,' 


west-northwest  of  us,  seeing  no  ice  on  the  north-northeast. 
VVe  approached  nearer  for  the  sake  of  a  better  observation, 
and  found  that  it  was  Canseau.    This  led  us  to  bear  off  to 
the  north  for  Cape  Breton  Island;  but  we  had  scarcely  sailed 
two  leagues  when  we  encountered  an  ice  bank  on  the  north- 
east.    Night  commg  on,  we  were  obliged  to  put  out  to  sea  until 
the  next  day,  when  we  sailed  northeast,  and  encountered  more 
ice,  bearing  east,  east-southeast  from  us,  along  which  we  coasted 
heading  northeast  and  north  for  more  than  fifteen  leagues 
At  last  we  were  obliged  to  sail  towards  the  west,  greatly  to  our 
regret  inasmuch  as  we  could  find  no  passage,  and  should  be 
obliged  to  withdraw  and  sail  back  on  our  track.    Unfortunately 
for  us  we  were  overtaken  by  a  cahn,  so  that  it  seemed  as  if  the 
swell  of  the  sea  would  throwusupon  theicebank  just  mentioned 
and  we  got  ready  to  launch  our  httle  boat,  to  use  in  case  of 
necessity.    If  we  had  taken  refuge  on  the  above-mentioned 
ice  It  would  only  have  been  to  languish  and  die  in  misery. 
\Vhile  we  were  deUberating  whether  to  launch  our  boat    a 
fresh  breeze  arose  to  our  great  dehght,  and  thus  we  escaped 
from  the  ice     After  we  had  sailed  two  leagues,  night  came  on, 
with  a  very  thick  fog,  causing  us  to  haul  down  our  sail,  as  we 
could  not  see,  and  as  there  were  several  large  pieces  of  ice  in  our 
way,  which  we  were  afraid  of  striking.    Thus  we  remained  the 
entire  night  until  the  next  day,  which  was  the  twenty-ninth 
when  the  fog  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  we  could  scarcely 
see  the  length  of  the  vessel.    There  was  also  very  Uttle  wind. 
Yet  we  did  not  fail  to  set  sail,  in  order  to  avoid  the  ice     But 
although  expecting  to  extricate  ourselves,  we  found  ourselves 
so  involved  in  it  that  we  could  not  tell  on  which  side  to  tack 
We  were  accordingly  again  compelled  to  lower  sail,  and  drift 
until  the  ice  should  allow  us  to  make  sail.    We  made  a  hun- 
Orod  tacks  on  one  side  and  the  other,  several  times  fearing 
that  we  were  lost.    The  most  self-possessed  would  have  lost 
all  judgment  in  such  a  juncture;  even  the  greatest  navigator 
n  the  world     WTiat  alarmed  us  still  more  was  the  short  dis- 
anoe  we  could  sec  and  the  fact  that  the  night  was  coming  on, 
and  that  we  could  not  make  a  shift  of  a  quarter  of  a  league 


200  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [i«ll 

without  finding  a  bank  or  some  ice,  and  a  great  deal  of  floating 
ice    the  smallest  piece  of  which  would  have  been  sufficient 
to  cause  the  loss  of  any  vessel  whatever.    Now,  while  we  were 
still  sailing  along  amid  the  ice,  there  arose  so  strong  a  wmd 
that  in  a  short  time  the  fog  broke  away,  affordmg  us  a  view, 
and  suddenly  giving  us  a  clear  air  and  fair  sun.    Looking 
around  about  us,  we  found  that  we  were  shut  up  m  a  httle 
lake,  not  so  much  as  a  league  and  a  half  in  circmt.    On  the 
north  we  perceived  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  nearly  four 
leagues  distant,  and  it  seemed  to  us  that  the  passage-way  to 
Cape  Breton  was  still  closed.    We  also  saw  a  small  ice  bank 
astern  of  our  vessel,  and  the  ocean  beyond  that,  which  led 
us  to  resolve  to  go  beyond  the  bank,  which  was  divided.    This 
we  succeeded  in  accompUshing  without  striking  our  vessel 
putting  out  to  sea  for  the  night,  and  passing  to  the  southeast 
of  the  ice     Thinking  now  that  we  could  double  this  ice  bank, 
we  sailed  east-northeast  some  fifteen  leagues,  perceiving  only 
a  Httle  piece  of  ice.    At  night  we  hauled  down  the  sail  until 
the  next  day,  when  we  perceived  another  ice  bank  to  the  north 
of  us,  extending  as  far  as  we  could  see.    We  had  drifted  to 
within  nearly  half  a  league  of  it,  when  we  hoisted  sail,  continuing 
to  coast  along  this  ice  in  order  to  find  the  end  of  it.    ^\^llle 
sailing  along,  we  sighted  on  the  first  day  of  May  a  vessel  amid 
the  ice,  which,  as  well  as  ourselves,  had  found  it  difficult  to 
escape  from  it.    We  backed  our  sails  in  order  to  await  the  for- 
mer which  came  full  upon  us,  since  we  were  desirous  of  as- 
certaining whether  it  had  seen  other  ice.    On  itp  approach 
we  saw  that  it  was  the  son^  of  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt,  on  his 
way  to  visit  his  father  at  the  settlement  of  Port  Royal.    He 
had  left  France  three  months  before,  not  without  much  reluc- 
tance, I  think,  and  still  they  were  nearly  a  hundred  and  forty 
leagues  from  Port  Royal,  and  ^   ''  out  of  their  true  course. 
We  told  them  we  had  sighted  the  .     nds  of  Canseau,  much  to 

»  Charles  de  Biencourt,  Sieur  de  Saint  Just,  was  closely  associated 
with  his  father,  Sieur  de  Poutrincourt  (see  p.  32)  in  h.s  work  at  Port  Royal, 
and  after  his  father's  death  endeavored  unsuccessfuUy  to  carry  it  on.  tie 
died  about  162.3, 


leii] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


aoi 


then-  satisfaction,  I  think,  as  they  had  not  as  yet  sighted  anv 
^nd,and  were  steering  straight  betweenCape  St  La^enceand 

Port  Rov'al'  "  ^fu  "^"^^^^^  *^^^  "-'^  -*  h"  ":id 
pZ  2T  '  f  P^u  ^y  ^°'°S  ^^^^^^'^d-  After  a  brief  confer- 
ence with  each  other,  we  separated,  each  following  his  omi 
course.  The  next  day  we  sighted  the  islands  of  It  Pier^ 
finding  no  ice     Continuing  our  course  we  sighted  on  the  fo?: 

^Tr        c.    ?     ^  ^"""^^  ^^  ^'^^'^^^  the  island  of  ,<t.  Paul 

the  latter.  The  next  day  we  sighted  Gasp6.  On  the  seventh 
we  were  opposed  by  a  northwest  wind,  which  dn.ve  us  out  of 
our  course  nearly  thirty-five  leagues,  when  the  wind  luld 

on  the  13th  of  May.     Here  we  discharged  a  cannon  to  notify 

OuebeT^'''  "'^r  '"  '^''^  ^^^^  ^^°«^  «"^  settlement  at 
Quebec.    The  country  was  still  ahnost  entirely  covered  with 
snow     There  came  out  to  us  some  canoes,  informing!^  That 
one  of  our  pataches  had  been  in  the  harbo'r  for  a  montT,  and 
that  three  vessels  had  arrived  eight  days  before.    We  lowered 
our  boat  and  visited  these  savages,  who  were  in  a  very  m  serlble 
condition,  having  only  a  few  articles  to  barter  to  sitis  y  the  r 
immediate  wants.    Besides,  they  desired  to  wait  un     seveS 
vessels  should  meet,  so  that  there  might  be  a  better  marke 
exnPPfT  "^^''^^^f^-    Therefore  they  are  mistaken  who 
expect  to  gam  an  advantage  by  coming  first,  for  these  people 
are  very  sagacious  and  cunning.  ^ 

.rrp^^V^n  w*^  °^  the  month  I  set  out  from  Tadoussac  for  the 

who  Jh  '   ^.""TJ^'  Algonquin  savages  and  other  tribes, 

whl  1.^7""''^*^^^'^'  ^^^°^^  t°  g«  there  with  my  man 

W  I  "^  r'  *°  u^''"'  '^^'  ^  "^^g^t  ^'^^  f^°"^  him  what 
he  might  see  during  the  wmter.    Those  at  this  harbor  who  sus- 

S  A  T  T.  ^T^'  ^°  accordance  with  the  promises 
which  I  had  made  to  the  savages,  as  stated  above,  began  to 
build  several  small  barques,  that  they  might  follow  me  as  soon 

•  The  northernmost  point  of  Cape  Breton. 
The  Lachine  Rapids,  above  Montreal. 


ll 


If 

i  i 


f-  ' 


202 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1611 


,.  po^ible.    And  several,  a,  I  '-"^f.^JrouS^r 
lie,  had  some  sh  ps  ^^ir^t^,  !  ™yTgeto  tte  Mies. 

™Xt'rvrjrd":rT:rr::i;Si..  i.  he  did 

J^  r  to  ta.e  a  pa.e^e  and  --^^at  .eJ^J- 
^„r;:h;:SSrt?.:*:Quebeea^d,epai.the«. 
This  was  on  the  21st  of  May. 

Chapter  2 

a  place  approjpriale  jar  a  seUlemerU. 

On  BoinK  ashore  I  found  Sieur  du  Pare,  who  had  spent 
the  winter  atlS  settlement.  He  and  all  his  con>pan»ns 
were  vCwel ,  and  had  not  suffered  any  sie,a.e8s.    Oame^b"*^ 

^Sri;'iS"hrti"sf:a^^^^ 

L  Dart  with  on  any  terms,  because  of  their  own  ne..  of  it 
For  I  had  Phnned  to  send  two  or  three  men  to  explore  the 
lor  1  noa  pi<iu  Rivieres  and  ascertam  what  there 

neighborhood  of  the  Tro.s  Rm^-^^  a  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^^_ 

l^^Z  po!!:pdnrdXr"i^:t*to  the  first  opportunity  that 

■"tLChSe  it,!^ed  on  the  repairs  to  our  barrue.  When  it 
waeS  a  you.i  man  from  La  Rochelle,  named  T..»art, 
Ted  me  io  pLmit  him  to  accompany  me  to  the  above-men- 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


203 


tioned  fall,  -niis  I  refused,  replying  that  I  had  special  plans 
of  my  own,  and  that  I  did  not  wish  to  conduct  any  one  to  my 
prejudice  adding  that  there  were  other  companies  than  mSe 
there  and  that  I  did  not  care  to  open  up  a  way  and  ser^e  as 

»h:ut  LTher  ^^ "-''' '''  -^^^^  -^'--^^  ^^-e 

..P.?f'  if  ""^u  ^^.  ^  ''*  °"*  ^''""^  Q"^^^'  ^^d  arrived  at  the 
great  fall  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  May.  But  I  found  none  of 
the  savages  who  had  promised  me  to  be  there  on  this  day  I 
entered  at  once  a  poor  canoe,  together  with  the  -avage  i  had 
aken  to  France  and  one  of  my  own  men.  After  examining 
the  two  shores,  both  in  the  woods  and  on  the  river  bankb 
order  to  find  a  spot  favorable  for  the  location  of  a  settlement 
and  to  get  a  place  ready  for  building,  I  went  some  eight  leagues 
by  land  along  the  great  fall  and  through  the  woods  whVch  are 
very  open  as  far  a«  a  lake,'  whither  our  savage 'conducted 
Si  "fhfJ  T  jT'i  *^'  '°"°*^  ^^^y  ^a^efully.    But  in 

sort  tn  iwl'  K  ^°""^  "'  P^"'"  "^°^^  ^^^^^^ble  than  a  httle 
spot  to  which  barques  and  shallops  can  easily  ascend   with 
the  help  of  a  strong  wind  or  by  taking  a  winding  cou^e    n 
consequence  of  the  strong  current.    But  abot ^rpLe 
which  we  name  La  Place  Royale,  at  the  distance  of  a  Ce 

hoak  which  are  very  dangerous.    Near  Place  Royale  there 

the  l^-J'r\t"1''ti''''^'  ^^^*^"^^  ^'^  the  interior,  alon^ 
he  entire  length  of  which  there  are  more  than  sixty  acres  of 
land  cleared  up  and  like  meadows,  where  grain  caif  be  sown 
and  gardens  made.  Formerly  savages  tilled  these  Lds  but 
they  abandoned  them  on  account  of  their  wars,  in  which  the v 
™  constantly  engaged.'  There  is  also  a  large  number  o^ 
0  her  fine  pastures,  where  any  number  of  cattle  can  gJLe 
There  are  also  the  various  kinds  of  trees   found  in  France,' 

•  The  Lake  of  Two  Mountains. 

>  lu^  S'j't"'  ^*"  ^o™^  "T  '"'*  '"  *'^«  «e^erage  of  the  city  o'       itreal 

p.  243,  note  2  "^^  ^  '^'''"'^'  ^P"  ^^-^^'  '»"'*  Laverdi^re,  III., 


204  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WH 

together  with  many  vines,  nut  and  plum  trees,  cherries,  straw- 
berries, and  other  kinds  of  good  fruit.  Among  the  rest  there 
is  a  very  excellent  one,  with  a  sweet  taste  hke  that  of  plan- 
tains, a  fruit  of  the  Indies,  as  white  as  snow,  with  a  leaf  re- 
sembUng  that  of  nettles,  and  which  creeps  up  the  trees  and 
along  the  ground  hke  ivy.  Fish  are  very  abundant,  mcludmg 
all  the  varieties  we  have  in  France,  and  many  very  good  ones 
which  we  do  not  have.  Game  is  also  plenty,  the  birds  bemg 
of  various  kinds.  There  are  stags,  hinds,  does,  caribous 
rabbits,  lynxes,  bears,  beavers,  also  other  small  animab  and 
all  in  such  large  numbers,  that  while  we  were  at  the  fall  we 
were  abundantly  suppUed  with  them. 

After  a  careful  examination,  we  found  this  place  one  ot 
the  finest  on  this  river.  I  accordingly  forthwith  gave  orders 
to  cut  down  and  clear  up  the  woods  in  the  Place  Royale, 
so  as  to  level  it  and  prepare  it  for  building.  The  water  can 
easily  be  made  to  flow  around  it,  making  of  it  a  little  island, 
so  that  a  habitation  can  be  i  >  med  as  oue  may  wish. 

There  is  a  httle  island  some  twenty  fathoms  from  I'lace 
Royale,  about  a  hundred  paces  long,  where  a  good  and  strong 
settlement  might  be  made.    There  are  also  many  meadows 
containing  ver>'  good  and  rich  potter's  clay,  as  well  adapted 
for  brick  as  for  building  purposes,  and  consequently  a  very 
useful  article.    I  had  a  portion  of  it  worked  up,  from  which 
I  made  a  wall  four  feet  thick,  three  or  four  high   and  ten 
fathoms  long,  to  see  how  it  would  stand  during  the  winter, 
when  the  freshets  came  down,  although  I  thought  the  water 
would  not  reach  up  to  it,  the  ground  there  being  twelve  feet 
above  the  river,  which  was  very  high.    In  the  middle  of  the 
river  there  was  an  island  about  three-quarters  of  a  league 
around,  where  a  good  and  strong  town  could  be  built,     ihis 
we  named  Isle  de  Sainte  H6l5ne.*    This  nver  at  the  fall  is 

«  Now  Pointe  &  CalU^res.  "It  is  the  centre  of  the  present  city  of  Mon- 
treal. The  Custom  House  now  stands  upon  the  site  he.fhose  and  the  Mon- 
treal ocean  steamships  discharge  their  cargoes  there."     Dawson,  The  St. 

^"""'Tfter^'kk' wife.  Hflftne  Boull4  (see  Introduction).    It  is  still  so  caUed. 


1811] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1611 


205 


■...' 


On  the  first  day  of  June,  Pont  Gravd  arrived  at  the  f«n 
having  been  unable  to  accomplish  anything  af  tIjous  ^  ' 
A  numerous  company  attended  and  followed  afttr  hiT?" 

We  resolved  to  send  Savignon,  our  savage,  together  with 

r":      Tht  Wt'r/T'^'"™'  -  ^  to  hi?  «r  ar 

hly  werelt^tfuMt  h     *  «°'"«  '°  °"  '"'"«'■  <"  -Wch 

on  thlsth     Z  !  '  *  ^'°?  "  """^  >»<"•  °"«-    They  set  out 

™  »  1  ,  f  ?""'  ''''y  f™"'  ""■  fi™  barques  arrived  as 

On  fte?^h"l  w"?,*'^  ?"'"  "^  -""«'"«  "'  Tariac 
,1,.  .  '^'""  '»  ^''P'O'^  "  "it*  river,'  along  which 

al  7ir  -'""I'T  8°  '°  "^'  »"  "hi*  flows  Tnto   he 
fall  of  the  nver  of  the  Iroquois.     It  is  very  nleasant  wi,h 

aTbtT  r'lT?H-t"/''r  '^^^''  '"  --t?ndC  h 
araoie  land.    It  is  distant  a  league  from  the  ereat  fnll  on^ 

league  and  a  half  from  Place  Royale  ^  '  ^^"^  ^ 

IrS^Fl-t-ranT^^^^^^^^^ 

to  return.  They  reported  that  after  passing  the  fall  thev  .«w 
an  island,  where  there  was  such  a  quantity^of  herons  that  th! 
air  was  completely  filled  with  them  Ther  wasTvounfmnn 
belonging  to  Sieur  de  Monts  named  Louis,  Jo  was^ve^SonH 
0   the  chase.    Hearing  this,  he  wished  ti  go  and  sa  iTfv  ht 

aT  Vtr!!f  "'"^'"^  °"^  '^^^^^   '  taTe'l^mt  th 
Place.    To  this  the  savage  consented,  taking  ako  a  captain 


206 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1811 


of  the  Montagnais,  a  very  respectable  person,  whose  name 
was  Outetoucos.    On  the  following  morning  Louis  caused  the 
two  savages  to  be  called,  and  went  with  them  in  a  canoe  to 
the  island  of  the  herons.    This  island  is  in  the  middle  of  the 
Fall.    Here  they  captured  as  many  herons  and  other  birds 
as  they  wanted,  and  embarked  again  in  their  canoe.    Oute- 
toucos, contrary  to  the  wish  of  the  other  savage,  and  against 
his  remonstrances,  desired  to  pass  through  a  very  dangerous 
place,  where  the  water  fell  more  than  three  feet,  saying  that 
he  had  formerly  gone  this  way,  which,  however,  was  Talse. 
He  had  a  long  discussion  in  opposition  to  our  savage,  who 
wished  to  take  him  on  the  south  side,  along  the  mainland, 
where  they  usually  go.    This,  however,  Outetoucos  did  not 
wish,  saying  that  there  was  no  danger.    Our  savage  finding 
him  obstinate  yielded  to  his  desire.    But  he  insisted  that  at 
least  a  part  of  the  birds  in  the  canoe  should  be  taken  out, 
as  it  was  overloaded,  otherwise  he  said  it  would  inevitably 
fill  and  be  lost.    But  to  this  he  would  not  consent,  saying  that 
it  would  be  time  enough  when  they  found  themselves  in  the 
presence  of  danger.    They  accordingly  permitted  themselves 
to  be  carried  along  by  the  current.    But  when  they  reached 
the  precipice,  they  wanted  to  throw  overbotird  their  load  m 
order  to  escape.    It  was  now,  however,  too  late,  for  they 
were  completely  in  the  power  of  the  rapid  water,  and  were 
straightway  swallowed  up  in  the  whirlpools  of  the  fall,  which 
turned  them  round  a  thousand  times.    For  a  long  time  they 
clung  to  the  boat.    Finally  the  swiftness  of  the  water  wearied 
them  so  that  thin  poor  Louis,  who  could  not  swim  at  all,  entirely 
lost  his  presence  of  mind,  and,  the  canoe  going  down,  he  wivs 
obliged  to  abandon  it.    As  it  returned  to  the  surface,  the  two 
others,  who  kept  holding  on  to  it,  saw  Louis  no  more,  and  thus 
he  died  a  sad  death.    The  two  others  continued  to  hold  on  to 
the  canoe,    ^\^lcn,  however,  they  were  out  of  danger,  this 
Outetoucos,  being  naked  and  hn^  ing  confidence  in  his  swimming 
powers,  abandoned  it  in  the  expectation  of  reaching  the  shore, 
althougli  the  water  still  ran  there  witli  great  rapidity.    But  he 
was  drowned,  for  he  had  been  bo  weakened  and  overcome  by 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


207 


abandr \  if  thV  'T'''^^'  ^"''  ^™  *°  «^^«  ^^"^^If  -fter 

h  pIk  l^H       1?  u°«     ?"'  '^^^S^  ^^^g"«"'  understanding 
.Z    \!t   'lu^''^  ^™^y  *^  *^«  ^^"««  "ntil  it  reached  af 

well  that    notwithstanding  his  suffering  and  weariness    he 
approached  the  shore  gradually,  when,  after  thLTnTthc  wate 
out  of  the  canoe,  he  returned  in  great  fear  that  they  would 
take  vengeance  upon  him,  as  the  savages  do  among  themsdv^^ 

On  the  next  day  I  went  in  another  canoe  to  the  Fall  to- 
gether with  the  savage  and  another  member  of  our  com- 
pany  to  see  the  place  where  they  had  met  with  their  accidcTt 
and  find,  if  possible,  the  remains.  But  when  he  ^^lowed  me 
nH  V'  \T  v^"'"^"^^  '''  '^holding  such  a  terrible  piar 
and  astomshed  that  the  deceased  should  have  been  so  lacS 
m  judgment  as  to  pass  through  such  a  fearful  place"  I  en  thev 

the  0  r^r'  '""''^''  ^^^-    ^"^ ''  •«  i-P03siI>leC  a  ong 

t    ;.     ^uV  '''''''  ""'  ^'Sh*  ^««^^"ts  of  water  one  aftof 

the  other  the  lowest  three  feet  high,  the  seething  and  boting 

0  the  water  l)e_ing  fearful.    A  part  of  the  Fall  was  all  w5 

hke  thunder,  the  air  resounding  with  the  echo  of  the  cataracts 
After  viewing  and  carefully  examining  this  place,  and  search^ 

1  ght  shallop  having  proceeded  meanwhile  on  the  other  bank 
also,  we  returned  without  finding  anything. 


Chapter  3 

Two  hundred  savages  return  the  Frenchman  who  had  been  en- 
trusted to  them,  and  receive  the  savage  w«/,o  had  come  back 
from  !>  ranee.     Various  interviews  on  both  sides. 


quoia 


On  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  month  two  hundred  Chario- 


"'V  "•  mc  luuuui  iwo  nundred  Lhario- 

gavago-,  t^igether  with  the  captains,  Oi-hateguin,  Iro- 
•  In  the  edition  of  1632  ChampUin  ha.  Sauvage,  Huron,. 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [W" 

quet,  and  Tregouaroti,  brother  of  our  savage,  brought  back 
mv  servant.'    We  were  greatly  pleased  to  see  them     I  went 
to  meet  them  in  a  canoe  with  our  savage.    As  they  were 
approaching  slowly  and  in  order,  our  men  prepared  to  salute 
them,  with  a  discharge  of  arquebuses,  muskets,  and  small 
pieces.    When  they  were  near  at  hand,  they  all  set  to  shouting 
together,  and  one  of  the  chiefs  gave  orders  that  they  should 
make  their  harangue,  in  which  they  greatly  praised  us,  com- 
mending us  as  truthful,  inasmuch  as  I  had  kept  the  promise 
to  meet  them  at  this  Fall.    After  they  had  made  taree  more 
shouts,  there  was  a  discharge  of  musketry  twice  from  thirteen 
barques  or  pataches  that  were  there.    This  alarmed  them  so, 
that  they  begged  me  to  assure  them  that  there  should  be  no 
more  firing,  saying  that  the  greater  part  of  them  had  never 
seen  Christians,  nor  heard  thunderings  of  that  sort,  and  that 
they  were  afraid  of  its  harming  them,  but  that  they  were 
greatly  pleased  to  see  our  savage  in  health,  whom  they  sup- 
posed to  be  dead,  as  had  been  reported  by  some  Algonqums, 
who  had  heard  so  from  the  Montagnais.    The  savage  com- 
mended the  treatment  I  had  shown  him  m  France,  and  the 
remarkable  objects  he  had  seen,  at  which  all  wondered,  and 
went  away  quietly  to  their  cabins,  expecting  that  on  the 
next  day  I  would  show  them  the  place  where  I  wished  to 
have  them  dwell.    I  saw  also  my  servant,  who  was  dressed 
in  the  costume  of  the  savages,  who  commended  the  treat- 
ment he  had  received  from  them.    He  informed  me  of  all  lie 
had  seen  and  learned  during  the  winter,  from  the  savages. 
The  next  day  I  showed  them  a  spot  for  their  cabins,  in 
regard  to  which  the  elders  and  principal  ones  consulted  very 
privately.    After  their  long  consultation  they  sent  for  me  alone 
and  my  servant,  who  had  learned  their  language  very  well. 
Thcv  told  him  they  desired  a  close  aUiancc  with  me,  and  were 
sorry  to  see  here  all  these  shallops,  and  that  our  savage  had 
told  them  he  did  not  know  them  at  all  nor  their  intentions, 
and  that  it  was  clear  that  they  were  attracted  only  by  their 
•  This  WM  the  younK  man  previously  mentioned,  apparently  6tionne 
htnU,  who  had  pawed  the  wmUjr  among  them.    See  p.  IM. 


leii] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1611 


209 


i 


desire  of  gain  and  their  avarice,  and  that  when  their  assistance 
was  needed  they  would  refuse  it,  and  would  not  actTlSid 
m  offering  to  go  with  my  companions  to  their  country  and 
assist  them,  of  all  of  which  I  had  given  them  proofs  in  theVast 
They  praised  me  for  the  treatment  I  had  shown  our  savage 
which  w.  thai  of  a  brother,  and  had  put  them  under  su'h 
obhgations  of  good  will  to  .ne,  that  they  said  they  would  en- 

tZZ  :'l""'^^  ^*^  ""y*^'"S  I  "^g^t  desire  from  them 
but  that  they  feared  that  the  other  boats  would  do  them 
some  harm     I  assured  them  that  they  would  not,  and  thafw^ 

rn^.H     """t"  '"'  ^^"^.'  ^^°"^  ^"^  «^^^g«  ^^^  ««en.  and  be^ 
nnfi       °.  ^I'T  r^^°"'  *^°"g*^  "^^"ers  of  business  were 

counT^^     itr  """'^  '''v!!"'^  "^  '^  '^'y  ^^^  i°  their  own 
countiy.    After    considerable    conversation,    they    made    a 

other  kinds  of  merchandise.    They  told  me  there  were  more 

tiTomo\  r.^'l^K!'"'^"  '^  *^^'^  ^""^t'-y  ^^«  h-d  purposed 

t  ons  of  an  Iroquois  prisoner,  who  had  belonged  to  me,  but  had 

s  aped  to  his  own;^untry.    He  had  reported,  they  said,  that 

had  given  him  his  liberty  and  some  merchandise,  and  tha 

I  purposed  to  go  to  the  Fall  with  six  hundred  Iroquois  to  mee 

t  thif  Snir  '""^  ^I'^r  ""'  "^^'"6  '^'^'  the  fear  aroused 
hy  this  ntelligcnce  had  alone  prevented  them  from  coming. 

Ivt^vt    h\        P'''^"','  ^"  ^"''^'°"  ^"^  ^«^^P«d  without 
ZiZf't     """"^  '''''''^f  ^"'^  ^"y  ^^"  '^^^  he  went  away, 
;  sihov  L  n''  T  ""  '^u"«^*  "^  abandoning  their  alliance 
a  thoy  had  hoard,  since  I  had  engaged  in  war  with  them,  and 

II  Z  ''7mw  V^"'''  '^""^""y  to  foster  their  friendship, 

to   h  Jin  ''V"nr'.'  ''"^'''"^^  ^y  '"y  ^'^^P'-^g  '"y  promise 
to  them  in  so  faithful  a  manner. 

Tlioy  replied  that,  so  far  as  they  were  concerned,  they 

tlTil    "^^*,'^^^''''   *hat  they  were  well  aware  that 

Milv'n  th^  ""V"  'T  '^'  '"""^h,  and  that  if  they  had 

H'^cd  the  contrary  they  would  not  have  come,  but  that 

'  /.*.,  beaver-skini. 


210  VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [W" 

the  Others  were  afraid,  never  having  seen  a  Frenchman  except 
my  servant.    They  told  me  also  that  three  hundred  Algon- 
quins  would  come  in  five  or  six  days,  if  we  would  wait  for 
them  to  unite  with  themselves  in  war  agamst  the  Iroquois; 
that,'howe^^er,  they  would  return  without  doing  so  unless 
I  went     I  talked  a  great  deal  with  them  about  the  source 
of  the  great  river  and  their  country,  and  they  gave  me  de- 
tailed information  about  their  rivers,  falls,  lakes,  and  lands 
as  also  about  the  tribes  living  there,  and  what  is  to  be  found 
in  the  region.    Four  of  them  assured  me  that  they  had  seen 
a  sea  at  a  great  distance  from  their  country,  but  thr.i  it  was 
difficult  to  go  there,  not  only  on  account  of  the  wars  but  of 
the  intervening  wilderness.     They  told  me  also  that,  the 
winter  before,  some  savages  had  come  from  the  direction 
of  Florida,  beyond  the  country  of  the  Iroquois,  who  lived  near 
our  ocean,  and  were  in  alliance  with  these  savages.    In  a 
word  they  made  me  a  very  exact  statement,  indicating  by 
drawings  all  the  places  where   they  had  been,  and  taking 
pleasure  in  talking  to  me  about  them;  and  for  my  part  I  du 
not  tire  of  listening  to  them,  as  they  confirmed  points  in  regard 
to  which  I  had  been  before  in  doubt.    After  all  this  conversa- 
tion was  concluded,  I  told  them  that  we  would  trade  for  tlie 
few  articles  they  had,  which  was  done  the  next  day.    Each 
one  of  the  barques  carried  away  its  portion;  we  on  our  side 
had  all  the  hardship  and  venture;   the  others,  who  had  not 
troubled  themselves  about  any  explorations,  had  the  booty, 
the  only  thing  that  urges  them  to  activity,  in  which  they  em- 
ploy no  capital  and  venture  nothing.  ,    ,    .. 

The  next  day,  after  bartering  what  Uttle  they  had,  they 
made  a  barricade  about  their  dwelling,  partly  in  the  direction 
of  the  wo.d,  and  partly  in  that  of  our  pataches;  and  this  they 
said  t^ cy  did  for  their  security,  in  order  to  avoid  the  surpnsis 
of  their  enemies,  which  we  took  for  the  truth.  On  the  coming 
night,  they  called  our  savage,  wh.  was  sleepir.g  on  my  patache 
and  my  servant,  who  went  to  them.  After  a  great  deal  of 
conversation,  about  nruluighi  the>  had  mc  called  a  so.  hn- 
tcring  their  cabins,  I  found  them  all  8eat<>d  in  council.      1  hey 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  i:n 


21J. 


do  so  Et  nicht  that  th»v  m?„i,.    ^  ',,    7'^  """■■  """'"m  to 

from  attenS  to  the  TuWrttoh^H    ?.'''''*  ''''  ""^"""8 
thought  only  of  iLteiJn^  S  h        '''u  ""**  "'  "'sht  one 

Frenchmen,  who  wpi*  „„»<.„■  n  ^  "'  **'""e  so  many 
and  that  theThad  LIh?  ^"  ^  ""'"■''  '°  ""^  """'her, 
them  had  bSi  teat^r    1.  ,r  "'  '''°"^'   ^^at  some  o 

toward,  meTtowar1"'thdrL^'''Lrr  "'  "T'^^^  ^^P"^" 
in  me  that  the^oX  do  whf  *'^'^".  «>nfi<iing  so  much 

that  they  grea^S™  erthe^The'J^'lhS  J"  t'  "".' 
risk  of  their  lives  JvWm«/r^         "^  '^""^  '^  *°  "^«  ^t  the 

:lrSt:£SHS?~^^^ 

^y  othe?i;r;rti  tt:  rttXT' 

sired  to  continue  friends  to  mo-  luT*-e  '  .  ^^^^  ^^^ 
wished  to  go  with  th^mfhlvT'u.^*  '^  """^  "^  *^>«  ^^'^"^h 
them  do  80  and  thaT'thPv^  ?  1  ^  ^"^"^'^  '^'^'^^^  *«  '^«ve 
li«h  a  firm  fnendshio     Af^  ^^^'"^'["^o'-^  than  ever  to  estab- 

'0  .^e  ex..r  ura1t^r^!!ulpXL^s^ 


! 


•.,.' 


212  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [wn 

necessary  for  the  journey,  and  that  I  would  embark  with  them 
on  condition  that  they  would  funush  us  the  necessary  pro- 
visions for  the  journey,  and  that  I  would  ^^^e  presents  for  the 
chiefs  of  the  country  through  which  we  should  pass  when  we 
would  return  to  our  settlement  to  spend  the  wmter;   that 
moreover,  if  I  found  their  country  favorable  and  fertile,  we 
would  mike  many  settlements  there,  by  which  means  we 
should  have  frequent  Intercourse  with  each  other,  hving  hap- 
Sly  In  the  futxie  In  the  fear  of  God,  whoni  we  would  make 
known  to  them.    They  were  well  pleased  with  this  proposition 
and  begged  me  to  shake  hands  upon  it,  saying  that  they  on 
their  pfrt  would  do  all  that  was  possible  for  its    ulfihnent; 
that   in  regard  to  provisions,  we  should  be  as  well  supplied 
a.  they  themselves,'assuring  me  again  that  they  would  show 
me  what  I  desired  to  see.    Thereupon,  I  took  leave  of  them 
at  daybreak,  thanking  them  for  their  wilhngness  to  car  y 
out  my  wishes,  and  entreating  them  to  continue  to  entertain 

'''CtL'nexfday.  the  17th,  they  said  that  they  were  going 
castor-hunting,  and  that  they  would  all  f  ^"'•^  0^,  ^^\^°]- 
lowing  morning  they  finished  bartering  what  ^tt^e  ^hey  had 
when  they  embarked  In  their  canoes,  aakmg  us  not  to  take  any 
steps  towards  taking  down  their  dwellings,  which  we  prom- 
ised them  Then  they  separated  from  each  other,  pretending 
Ifgo  a  hunting  In  different  directions.  They  left  our  savage 
with  me  that  we  might  have  less  distrust  in  them.  But Jhey 
had  appointed  themselves  a  rendezvous  above  the  Fall,  where 
they  knew  well  enough  that  we  could  not  go  with  our  barques^ 
Meanwhile,  we  awaited  them  in  accordance  with  what  they 

had  told  us.  t       .  *   *hn 

The  next  day  there  came  two  savages,  one  Iroquet,  tno 
other  the  brother  of  our  Savignon.  They  came  to  get  the 
latter,  and  ask  me  in  behalf  of  all  their  companions  to  go 
alone  with  my  servant  to  where  they  were  encamped,  aa 
they  had  something  of  importance  t..  tell  me.,  which  U^y 
were  unwilling  to  communicate  to  any  Frenchmen.  1  prom 
ised  them  that  I  would  go. 


1011] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


213 


l^xt  ^l  T  ■^"'"jf  '""  ■"'  *"«  ""  «>e  morning  5 
tne  next  day  they  would  send  for  me,  which  thev  did     T 

embarlted,  accompanied  by  my  sen-ant  wiTtZ,.      i. 
Having  arrived  at  the  FaK  weaT^mfei^,1  "''°  ™."''- 

wr°,t'7j!"  ^y  were'  enl^l  „n  het'o^Trht 

After  banqueting,  they  went  into  the  woods  t^  ho  dthi 
council,  and  meanwhile  I  amused  myself  Tlookine  at  the 
country  round  about,  which  is  veiy  pleasanJ  ^       '^" 

borne  time  after  they  called  me    in  orHpr  ♦«  «  «, 

Zn*"  "".'"T*  *'^  ^  «-'-d  upon  tlZT^ 
^rh^ltj^  T  -»>:r™»'-    After  I  had^a^  m^ 

:  'd^^pi  hMa^toT.;- tf.tTJ^ 

?L?L.,         "  *'"'  '  ""ttaoed  the  alliance  with  them  and 

^woS'dTavTti*  °"'  *'^  '"''«'  «»  '«''»  leave  of  me^"j 

p.Twav  wilL^^  '■  ""^  «"?'  di^PP'^tment  to  them'  to 

go  away  witho-.  seeing  me,  thinking  that  I  would  in  th«. 

rt  whl;  ^d"lill  ^r  '<'™^"--    -^ey'saTd  1' 
»nd  MH  .k    K     ■    T  *"  '"y  "«'''  '«^"'  «"ing  a-hunting, 

...;  .    "'  """'■"«.  oul  their  fear  of  all  the  other  D«t«d>m. 

the  mght  they  sent  for  me  they  were  aU  to  be  kiUcd,  and 


■  'i 

m 

■  1 

l> 


214  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [!«" 

that  I  should  not  be  able  to  protect  them  fiom  the  others,  who 
were  much  more  numerous;  so  that  in  order  to  get  away 
they  made  use  of  this  ruse.  But  they  said  if  there  had  been 
only  our  two  pataches  they  would  have  stayed  some  days  longer, 
and  they  begged  that,  when  I  returned  with  my  companions, 
I  would  not  bring  any  others.  To  this  I  replied  that  I  did  not 
bring  these,  but  that  they  followed  without  my  invitation; 
that  in  the  future,  however,  I  would  come  in  another  manner; 
at  which  explanation  they  were  much  pleased. 

And  now  they  began  again  to  repeat  what  they  had  prom- 
ised me  in  regard  to  the  exploration  of  the  country,  while 
I  promised,  with  the  help  of  God,  to  fulfil  what  I  had  told 
them.  They  besought  me  again  to  give  them  a  man,  and  I 
replied  that  if  there  was  any  one  among  us  who  was  wilUng 
to  go,  I  should  be  well  pleased. 

They  told  me  there  was  a  merchant,  named  Bouyer,  com- 
mander of  a  patache,  who  had  asked  them  to  take  a  young 
man,  which  request,  however,  they  had  been  unwilling  to 
grant  before  ascertaining  whether  this  was  agreeable  to  me, 
as  they  did  not  know  whether  we  were  friends,  since  he  had 
come  in  my  company  to  trade  with  them ;  also  that  they  were 
in  no  wise  under  any  obligations  to  him,  but  that  he  had 
offered  to  make  them  large  presents. 

I  rephed  that  we  were  in  no  wise  enemies,  and  that  they 
had  often  seen  us  conversing  with  each  other;  but  that  m 
regard  to  traffic  each  did  what  he  could,  and  that  the  above- 
named  Bouyer  was  perhaps  desirous  of  sending  this  young 
man  as  I  had  sent  mine,  hoping  for  some  return  in  the  future, 
which  I  could  also  lay  claim  to  from  them ;  that,  however, 
they  must  judge  towards  whom  they  had  the  greatest  obliga- 
tions, and  from  whom  they  were  to  expect  the  most. 

They  said  there  was  no  comparison  between  the  obliga- 
tions in  the  two  cases,  not  only  in  view  of  the  help  I  had  nii- 
dered  them  in  their  wars  against  their  enemies,  but  also  of 
the  offer  of  my  personal  assistance  in  the  future,  in  all  of 
which  they  had  found  me  faithful  to  the  truth,  adding  that 
all  depended  on  my  pleasure.    They  said  moreover  that  what 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


215 


>f 


it  would  not  put  Lm  und!rT  Tl''''^'''  ^°  ^*^  t^em, 
as  they  were  Tde  to  m^td  that  it  w^'^hT  ''  *'^^  ^""^^^ 
upon  the  future  since  f Lv  nni  *  ,  T"''^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^A^ence 
presents  from  Bouyer       ^       ^  *°°^  ^^"^  °^  ^''"^^^  ^f  the 

him'orS^ndln^:^^^^^^  ^  Tk^^^^^^  *^^^  ^-k 

sideration  i  shouW  be  S^lll  7 1""^  ^™  ^°''  ^  ^'^^^  «««- 
valuable  presentri  shot  Id  b^slr  V^'  ^"'  ^^  '"  ^^*"™  ^^^ 
with  Iroquet;    whichX  p  o^d  t'Tht^'^  ^ 
made  on  both  sides  a  finnUfo/lt^rr  ^^^°  ^^^^^  v  is 

had  with  them  one  who  had^  They 

by  the  Iroquois  but  had  t.n  *'T,^''°  "^^^«  P"«o«er 
one  resolved  to  go  uith  nin^oTh '"T'^"^  *^  ^^^^P^"g-  This 
venge  for  the  crueltli Ai  '''.*^  '^^''  ^°^  ^^^  sake  of  re- 

AII  L  captirbeSd  "  ^^^^^^      ^'i^  ?"«^d  him  to  suffer. 

he  was  vfry  valiaTa„rt    yt^atM  IT""^''  '"^'^ 
boldly  towards  the  enpmv   .L  ^  *h^*'  advancing 

only,  he  would  neverrru^l '"^^"^^1  ^  "  ^«^^"  f°^«« 
to  do  so,  and  urged  all  r;.o  'f'^y,^^^^  I  endeavored 
availed  littlei  foThe  hlwinrr'  ^  T^^'  ^^^^^'  h^^e^e''. 
off,  also  great  cuts  and  bums'on  his  foT"  ''  "i^  '"^^^  <^"^ 
manner  they  had  tortured  him  said  ttat'ft"'^'"'"  ''  *^^ 
for  him  to  hve  without  kilHn^c  .  ^  ^  '*  ^^^  impossible 

^^engeance,  and  that  hshart^old  him  h"  '"T"  ^"'  ^^^^'^S 
-  Po^ible,  as  he  did,  ^^^yr'^llT^lZlr^T  "  "°° 

canoes  in  order  to  pas^  thT^  T,    /^'''' .  ^'^^^  g°*  ready  eight 
and  directing  me  toTot^t  '??P'S^  themselves  naked, 

that  some  afe  Tost  V^'inTtht  Fall  ^Co^'  ^'^^^  ^^P^^ 
keep  close  to  each  other  so  n!  in       J      ^^^^^^^ently,  they 

any  canoe  should  happ;„  rtl  ^^''  ""'^'"'^^^  ''  «^««'  ^^ 

If  you.  should  unfoZate^y  ovmuTnot^k?'  "''  ^  "^' 
swim,   you    must   not  think  of    .k!.        ^"""'"^  ^^^  to 

eUnS  .  th.  UU,e  Pieces  tt  tdt  o^^^'io^^^  S; 


■*  ■*  .' 


■i 


216  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [}n\ 

rescue  you.    I  am  sure  that  even  the  most  self-possessed 
persons  in  the  world,  who  have  not  seen  this  place  nor  passed 
it  in  Uttle  boats  such  as  they  have,  could  not  do  so  without 
the  greatest  apprehension.    But  these  people  are  so  skilful  in 
passing  falls,  that  it  is  an  easy  matter  for  them.    I  passed 
with  them,  which  I  had  never  before  done,  nor  any  other 
Christian,  except  my  above-mentioned  servant.    Then  we 
reached  our  barques,  where  I  lodge'     large  number  of  them, 
and  had  some  conversation  with  the  before-mentioned  Bouyer 
in  view  of  the  fear  he  entertained  that  I  should  prevent  his 
servant  from  going  with  the  savages.    They  returned  the  next 
day  with  the  young  man,  who  proved  expensive  to  his  master, 
who  had  er'Dected,  in  my  opinion,  to  recover  the  losses  of  his 
voyage,  which  were  very  considerable,  like  those  of  many 

One  of  our  young  men  also  determined  to  go  with  these 
savages,  who  are  Charioquois,  Uving  at  a  distance  of  some 
one  hundred  and  fifty  leagues  from  the  Fall.  He  went  with 
the  brother  of  Savignon,  one  of  the  captains,  who  promised 
me  to  show  him  all  that  could  be  seen.  Bouyc.  ;n  went 
with  the  above-mentioned  Iroquet,  an  Algonquin,  v/no  hves 
some  eighty  leagues  from  the  Fall.    Both  went  off  well  pleased 

and  contented.  .  , 

After  the  departure  of  the  savages,  we  awaited  the  three 
hundred  others  who,  as  had  been  told  us,  were  to  come  in 
accordance  with  the  promise  I  had  made  them.  Finding  that 
they  did  not  come,  all  the  pataches  determined  to  induce 
some  Algonquin  savages,  who  had  come  from  Tadoussac,  to 
go  to  meet  them,  in  view  of  a  reward  that  would  be  given  them 
on  their  return,  which  was  to  be  at  the  latest  not  over  mne 
days  from  the  time  of  their  departure,  so  that  we  might  know 
whether  to  expect  them  or  not,  and  be  able  to  retimi  to 
Tadoussac.    This  they  agreed  to,  and  a  canoe  left  with  this 

purpose.  ,41 

On  t^«»  fifth  of  July  a  canoe  arrived  from  the  Algonquins, 
who  wer.  to  come  to  the  number  of  three  hundred.  From 
it  we  learned  that  the  canoe  which  had  set  out  from  us  had 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


217 

water,  and  some  radishes  which  erow  in     J.f  «k    ^         ■ 

^^Tat^-tT  ™  '■-"""^^^  Sen  S  e'd-Jott™"! 
ine  same  day  an  Algonqmn  canoe  arrived,  assuring  us  that 

^TZ^^J^,  T  4^aJabTou:  ^hfhTd  Vt^,; 
^hn^^     u      xu  ™'*'^^*^  ^'^  S'^ef  at  the  death  of  his  father 
Shortly  after  they  resolved  to  make  some  presents  to  aU 

tencTrsalL\7''^^'"-    ''''''  '^'^  to'eacr^them 
len  cantors,  saymg  they  were  very  sorry  they  had  no  more  but 

thai  the  war,  to  which  most  of  them  were  going,  wrthTrSson^ 
they  begged,  however,  that  what  they  offered  Si  LceTd 
m  good  part,  saying  that  they  were  all  frienTtot  andio 
wh^l     ^^„«^ated  near  them,  more  than  to  all  tS  othei^ 
ca^to^lT^r  T^,  *°^^^^  ^^^"^  -'y  -  account  of  theT; 

h^y  Sd  n^^^^^^^  "°*,'^Yf  "^'"'^  *^^™  "k«  "^y«-lf.  whom 
i  t^^mZX  l°^l^°^ble-tongued  hke  the  rest. 
I  rephed  that  all  those  whom  they  saw  gathered  together 


•..' 


218  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1611 

were  their  friends ;  that,  in  case  an  opportunity  should  present 
itself  they  would  not  fail  to  do  their  duty;  that  we  were  all 
friends ;  that  they  should  continue  to  be  well  disposed  towards 
us;  that  we  would  make  them  presents  in  return  for  those 
they  gave  us;  and  that  they  should  trade  in  peace.  This 
they  did,  and  carried  away  what  they  could. 

The  next  day  they  brought  me  privately  forty  castors, 
assuring  me  of  their  friendship,  and  that  they  were  very  glad 
of  the  conclusion  which  I  had  reached  with  the  savages  who 
had  gone  away,  and  that  we  should  make  a  settlement  at  the 
fall,  which  I  assured  them  we  would  do,  making  them  a  present 

in  return.  •     j  ± 

After  everything  had  been  arranged,  they  determmed  to 
go  and  obtain  the  body  of  Outetoucos,  who  was  drowned 
at  the  Fall,  as  we  have  before  mentioned.  They  went  to 
the  spot  where  he  had  been  buried,  disinterred  him  and  carried 
him  to  the  island  of  St.  H^lfene,  where  they  performed  their 
usual  ceremony,  which  is  to  sing  and  dance  over  the  grave 
with  festivities  and  banquets  following.  I  asked  them  why 
they  disinterred  the  body.  They  replied  that  if  their  enemies 
should  find  the  grave  they  would  do  so,  and  divide  the  body 
into  several  pieces,  which  they  would  then  hang  to  trees  in 
order  to  offend  them.  For  this  reason  they  said  that  they 
transferred  it  to  a  place  off  from  the  road,  and  in  the  most 
secret  manner  possible. 

On  the  15th  there  arrived  fourteen  canoes,  the  chief  over 
which  was  named  Tecouehata.  Upon  their  arrival  all  the  other 
srvages  took  up  arms  and  performed  some  circular  evolutions. 
Alter  going  around  and  dancing  to  their  satisfaction,  the  others 
who  were  in  their  canoes  also  began  to  dance,  making  various 
movements  of  the  body.  After  finishing  their  singing,  they 
went  on  shore  with  a  small  quantity  of  furs,  and  made  presents 
similar  to  those  of  the  others.  These  were  reciprocated  jy 
some  of  oqual  value.  The  next  day  they  trafficked  in  what 
little  they  had,  and  presented  me  personally  with  thirty  castors, 
for  which  I  made  them  an  acknowledgment.  They  begged 
me  to  continue  my  good  will  to  them,  which  I  promised  to 


1611] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


219 


tageo^^;  and  -.ttn''4"I«' ^^ l^tt  7-"''™; 
my  company  would  like  to  go  with  th™  thJ  LT  °' 
him  what  would  pleaae  me,  ind^lu  "Ut  Tim  l^'tntoT 

a  httle  river  which  flow,  into  that  of  Z^'^VZ 

the?4Tvit^Tnte1^trw?iSXr  ^t-*^ 
«  also  thirty  leagues  from  the  Tr^s  RWSres     n„H  '  ^5  .f 

most  of  those  in  each  boat  to  s^  at  ^e  Stlem  "nf^hen  I 
had  some  repairs  made  and  some  rose-bushes"rout'  I  h.i 
also  some  oak  wood  put  on  board  to  make  tri.^  „(  "  i-  '' 
not  only  (or  marine  wainscoting  but  X  f  "tindl  "S 
next  day,  the  20th  of  July,  I  set  out  On  tL  ow T  ■ 
at  Tadoussac,  whence  I  i^^,  vrf  to  retard  to  F^„'  ''"'™'' 
cordance  with  the  advice  of  Pont  Grlv"     Afl?f '  '"  ^- 

gradually.    Sometimes  the  numtr  of  1^^^^^^^ 
great  that  it  is  surprising  to  behold     We  cau.h    T  "  "'' 
porpoises  and  other  species  of  fish      tL    ^X    ''°  '°™^ 
vorahle  as  far  as  Belle^le^^fJ^e  we'^Urt.t  ^'J^ 
■  Grande-oreillc,  i.e.,  iarge^ar.    See  p.  ;.)2. 
Belle-Isle^n-mer.  oflf  the  west  coast  of  France. 


220 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAEJ 


[1611 


Which  continued  three  or  four  days^  '^'ZTZ.  RoMe 
TonUng  fair,  we  sighted  Alvert/  and  amved  at  La  RocheUe 
on  the  16th  of  September,  1611. 


,'■  ■ 

,?, 

'f 

•  r 

1 

i| 

1: 

11; 


Chapter  4 

AnivalatLaRochelU.  DM^  of  the  partnersMph^^^^^ 
Ri^r  de  Monts  and  his  assocmtes,  tM  Smirs  Loti^ 
a^leGmdre  of  Rouen.  JeaJmsy  of  the  French  m 
regard  ^Z  J  discoveries  in  New  France. 

Upon  my  arrival  at  La  RocheUe  I  P^^^^^ed  to  jH  Sieur 

by  thefauing  oi  ^  ^^^  „  Boon  as  I  had 

Tufficiln^ir^^^^^^^^^ 

^wt  Zn^T^i^^^^^^^^^  Sereace  with  his  a«so- 
who,  "P^*!  ^^^  7;JJ™  ^  uj,^  lUng  to  continue  in  the  a«.ocia- 
SoTas  tee  InoToission  forbidding  any  others  from 
S^t  The  new  discoveries  and  trading  with  the  mhabitant. 
^  ?wmmt^  Sicur  de  Monta,  seeing  this,  bargamed  with 
?Lm  for  whS'remainod  at  the  sktlement  at  Quebec  in  con- 
r^^of  rr  of  -ey  ^hich^^^^^^^^  ^^^^J^^ 

rthee^:c:s^n^foSrrmt^^^^^ 

.  Points  d'Arvert.  a  cape  nine  mil.,  from  Brouage.  and  twenty-seven 
miles  south  of  La  Ro^^helle.  ^^^^  fij^y  „««, 

»  De  Monts  was  governor  of  this  town,  wuii. 
southeast  of  La  RocheUe. 


1011] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


221 


me  at  the  ereatFallT  st^^T^   t    ^T'  "^"t'ng  to  find 

their  request.    But,  fiadinrthat  rC^„f  i    .  *'"'"''"«  *" 
they  were  greatly  dtapS     0„r  ™      u    '"'■"  '^yP'°'«^. 

ages  agreed  to  this  on  their  cart     R?,f  ,      P'^  ^av- 

the  old  trading-station  of  T^H  But  several  others  left 

themBelvTt:,  Tthnl    77^"*  ''  *^**  ™^^  «^««W  expose 
*e ^dan^eCo^rrSl:  J  r V^^hX" 

tiTthTy  .^  toi"";'  ™  *>■»  T'"-^  "''''  "'->"  «'«>■•  y 

.he  «nSpu  rLlqU-^itlltr^:!.'^^^  -.  e„i„J 

people  of  bt.  Malo  and  others  whn  ao«*»,„*  *u         c .    ,  . 
discoveries  belonas  tn  t h«m  '  ^      t^    **  ^^"^  P"'^^  °^  ^^ese 

0'  the^^d^v^'H^^VC;,-  ^1%^  ^-T, 


'fi 


Iff 


ffirfll^- 


J  I 


i: 


1. 1 


(I 


i;\i 


222 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [i«n 


the  order  and  at  the  expense  of  King  Francis  I.  in  the  years 
1534  and  1535  to  discover  these  territories  now  called  New 
France.  If  then  Cartier  made'  any  discovery  at  the  expense 
of  His  Majesty,  all  his  subjects  have  the  same  rights  and  lib- 
erties in  them  as  the  people  of  St.  Malo,  who  cannot  prevent 
others  who  make  farther  discoveries  at  their  own  expense,  as 
is  shown  in  the  case  of  the  discoveries  above  described,  from 
profiting  by  them  in  peace.  Hence  they  ought  not  to  claim 
any  rights  if  they  themselves  make  no  contributions,  and  their 
reasons  for  doing  so  r.re  weak  and  foolish. 

To  prove  more  conclusively  that  they  who  maintain  this 
position  do  so  without  any  foundation,  let  us  suppose  that  a 
Spaniard  or  other  foreigner  had  discovered  lands  and  wealth 
at  the  expense  of  the  King  of  France.  Could  the  Spaniards 
or  other  foreigners  claim  these  discoveries  and  this  wealth, 
on  the  ground  that  the  discoverer  was  a  Spaniard  or  foreigner? 
No  1  There  would  be  no  sense  in  doing  so,  and  they  would 
always  belong  to  France.  Hence  the  people  of  St.  Malo  cannot 
make  these  claims  for  the  reason  which  they  give,  that  Cartier 
was  a  citizen  of  their  city;  and  they  can  only  take  cognizance 
of  the  fact  that  he  waa  a  citizen  of  theirs,  and  render  him 
accordingly  the  praise  which  is  his  due. 

Besides,  Cartier  in  the  voyage  which  he  made  never  passed 
the  great  Fall  of  St.  Louis,  and  made  no  discoveries  north  or 
south  of  the  river  St.  Lawrence.  His  narratives  give  no  evi- 
dence of  it,  m  which  he  speaks  only  of  the  river  Saguenay, 
the  Trois  Rivifires  and  St.  Croix,  where  he  spent  the  winter 
in  a  fort  near  our  settlement.  Had  he  done  so,  he  would  not 
have  failed  to  mention  it,  any  more  than  what  he  has  men- 
tioned, which  shows  that  he  left  all  the  upper  part  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  from  Tadoussac  to  the  great  Fall,  being  a  territory 
difficult  to  explore,  and  that  he  was  unwilling  to  expose  him- 
self or  let  his  barques  engage  in  the  venture.'  So  that  what 
he  did  has  borne  no  fruit  until  four  years  ago,  when  we  made 

«  Thw  is  ft  mistake.  Cartier  went  u  far  m  the  precsnt  city  of  MontwaJ, 
though  he  does  not  deecribe  in  detail  the  country  between  Montrwl  and 
Quebec.    See  Early  Stt^uh  and  FrmeK  Voyagti,  pp.  M-71. 


laiij 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1611 


m 


n.™  to  make  the  L^intitoTZ  ^„Ti  T"*  *■""" 
mode  of  living,  »d  the  ch«^ter  »d  «SaL  T  J"^" 

notha™°*rtnt\^^*;tJr.*1,!™'"\«"'''«'^ 
Bumed  the  resDonsihiUfina    *  7u  *^°^®  ^^^  *»ave  aa- 

do  80  much  for  His  8Pr^!  i?  ?  ^™^  *™^  ^^^^^ne  him  to 

subjects,  a^tobri^^'rny^t^^^^^^^^ 
faith,  that  they  mfy  at  Cl^^l^^^^^^^^^ 

them    the 'Carte  Ge^^Z  3     ^nS;  /  "P''^"^*'-  o^eoJ 
diem,"  u  here  presented      aV  ♦!«  it  i      !'*  '"""®  «"  "o^  vray  meri- 

be  brought  together KhL  point  ^hTrelZ"^ -^JI'^  *^**  ^'^''^  "d 
poBition  corresponding  to  this  it  th-.!.^  ^K.  "^^  ^  """  **>«  •«*?•     In  • 

graphioU  Map,  of  T;  Fr^ce  »  he  f  "*  "Explanation  of'two  Qe2 
•naUest  is  in  its  true  m^ridm^  ^l^^'  '^"^"^  °'  ^'^  o°«.  "The 
Sieur  de  Castelfranc  in  hi!  bSi„  th„  .?*""*  ""^  *•»«  directions  of  the 

have  noted,  as  will  be  s«in  on  ^k  '  ^'  **  P-  27,  note  3),  where  I 
been  of  muih  sel^^  toTe  .^  Z  Z^'^Zl  ^'r*'""-.  which  have 
tudes,  from  the  forty-LT  d  W^f^atUnH*'?"?^' i*/'*"*^*"  »«d  longi- 
rection  of  the  North  Pble  wE-^  i  ^«  *°  *^^  fifty-firtit,  in  the  di- 
Bay  where  more  esJetdlylhe^Jnir^^  ^'""'•'  °'  ^^e  Great 
whale  fishery."    This  wm  th«  ««.?  »^    '  *"'*  Spaniards  engage  in  the 

[ongitude  o7any  map7th?cciT  "En?,  "f  ?°^  ^ '•*^"^«  "^ 
in  mmor  particulaiB.  different  "sUtes  "  of  this  map  vary 

Ii»inl?y  mailirol  ttToiTJsTtr  °',k^'^S1*P  "  «'-"  '"  ^he  p«. 
pearanoeof  having  bLn  SiS  ^t  t h  *,*'«;^'^*'«'8»."  with  the  ap- 
"On  the  small  map  iTidZl  fh!^  ♦  ***  *.'"'  '"*  """"^nt  before  printing^ 
third  and  sixty-thS  de^fof  latS*  "^^l  \"^'*^°'  ^t^*"  S»e  fifJJ- 
duringthe  p.int^il^rtatheivnv^' '*'/*'-"  S"*""^  have  discoveii 
to  China  by  way  of  the  North  Th«  ''°yf«"i°  A^d.  if  ,H>8aibIe,  »  p«asage 
•nark,  e;,  But  it  wu  no?  wkhl?<^^  *J"*f"^  »*  »  P'*"*  indic4iUd  bytSs 
^«ged>  r.turn\:^;"U't"v^„jtel^  "^^^  -Id,  and  they'Jere 

wit^ «.  -oath,  th.^oth^'v-.^i'hit'jt'tt:  i"oX"C!?;2S?z; 


r    ! 


324  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [W" 

8tm  farther,  and  at  the  same  time  to  search  for  the  men  who  were  left  in 
Sat  rejjon '^  The  reference  is  of  course  to  t^elast  and  fatal  voyage  of 
Henry  Hudson,  to  the  mutiny  with  whidh  it  terminated  and  to  the  8e«A 
under  sVZmas  Button.     Now  a  chart  by  Hudson  fortunately  es^ 
destruction  by  the  mutineers,  and  was  reproduced  m  HoUand  by  Hessel 
SSsztoa  map,  Tabula  Nautica  qua  repr<^emntur  arm  m«nixmm  me«J« 
ThZ  ^iLer  aHuds<mo  Anglo  ad  Caurum  »upra  Navam  Franciamxndor 
7ataAnrm2.    This  map  is  reproduced  in  the  frontispiece  of  Asher, 
TJaXnthe  Naviga^  (London,  1860)    and  in  W.nsor's  Ammea 
V1T2.    Champlain's  engraver  evidenUy  had  it  before  him.    TJe  '*«^«' 
wiU  see  in  the  lettering  of  Champlain's  map  cunous  evidences  of  the  deriv^ 
tion  of  this  part  from  a^  EnglUh  original  through  a  Dutch  version.    Whde  the 
r^?  of  the  lettering  is  French,  here  in  the  northwest  ^^J^;;[«  *^«  J°"3? 
legends  taken  over  from  Hudson  without  other  change  t^n  a  Duteh^^l  - 
in^of  some  English  words :  "The  bay  ''l^*' Hudson  d^dwmterCWor.- 
n^,"  "Salisberis  Uandt,"  "Quine  amies  forlandt,"    Holde  Wjh  hoope^^ 
^op^],  "C.   Elizabeth,"  "fietum   davis,"  "The  iJand  of  good  fortun, 
"Lomles  inlet,"  "Groenlandia."  ,.  .  .        xv  u  ♦».«, 

uL  the  key  to  Champlain's  map  which  is  Buppbed  beneath  it,  the 
foUoX  remarks  may  be  useful:  (a)  "L,  Riviere  des  Ethechemms,"  is  the 
Koi^Tv".  (6)  " S,  Port  du  rossignol,"  means  the jnore^r!;S 
of  the  two  S's 


Mountains,     ((f) 


(c)  "SS,  Lac  de  medicis,"  probably  means  the  Lake  of  Two 
,,  "4,  Saincte  Croix,"  indicates  the  St.  Croix  of  Cartier. 
means  the  Falls  of  Montmorency. 


ii 


(e)  "S.  Sault,"  means  me  rnuo  ui  «.uu».— w.~,.       ,  ^.    ^  .  ^^_ 

£  the  original  volume,  after  the  explanations  of  his  two  maps  of  New 
Fran«,^32n  give,  an  account  of  hi.  method  of  detennimng  .  mendian 
line. 


i  I 


\ 


Carte geoamfHa^kia  ^^  ^ 


•  ffllln  J 


•  martmi^nitm 


s:-. 


jtSBOEMJLAMrttA 


:"?  f' 


03   (JfJ/r^rJ- 


S 


^. 


■>^ql-*' 


'-i€i 


tyew 


.f 


'm^. 


ittx^ 


■J^ 


/     J 


#> 


,.fv 


'?^. 


J\ 


\ 


^aasskii-iji^^ 


1.  AJiritu  ae«  IttiMhtmim.  I  O  CM»n..Tr>.i..« 


Tltbmmi.  B  l>|.|urmiifl.  I  i  LHfltMi 


r  iiUiiua|iM|tMi, 


■   IIWIIM   \l\s     M\|.   ,,|     N,\v    IKWCK    Air  RtlINt;    |.i    illl 

''' ^'  '  "I'V  ■■<  ll„-  I  ,rM   l-.,l,h. f  ll„.   /  ,.y,,^:  ,  ,,,  ,0,1 


ItllN 


ciA«r«i#i> 

7  Riuut  ■ 

4*  Or  A 


I  1   i   I     Ml  KIM  V\ 

I  ili...ri   I  I  .  ii.ix  llliililit.n) 


t 


"S's-.s-n.sf  r/fr- 


m 


FOURTH   VOYAGE  OF  SIEUR   DE 
CHAMPLAIN 

MADE   IN   THE   YEAR    ,6,3 

.    "^^^  honor  that  I  havereceivpW  f.« 
ing  mtnasted  with  the  Sve^  of  T  ^^"'    ^^^"^  ^  ^^ 
m  me  the  desire  to  pursue  S  IJ      ^'^''''  ^^  ^P^d 
than  ever  the  search  for  The  NoHhlf^^^r'J'^^  ^^^  ^^^1 
view  I  have  made  a  voy^^e  dZ..  ?t  '    ^'*^  ^^^  object  in 
«^  on  a  man  whom  I  hXnt^SL     r*/'""'  '^'^'  ^^^y 
had  seen  it,  a«  you  will  ^rS  i^  L' hf  "'^'"^^  ™«  ^« 
I  venture  to  present  to  your  F^..n      "'^  'Narrative,  which 
particularly  described  m  the  tol^  1^%"°^  ^  ^^'^h  are 
"1  the  undertaking.    But  altho^l  ?    '"^"'^  ^  ^^^e  had 
year  so  far  as  the  mairobi    ? 7e  J.f  ^J*  ^^^^^  lost  this 
t'on  as  in  the  first  voyage  '   1??  "''^'  ^'^  '"y  e^Pecta- 

Comp^;o*f  nIw^J^hc::  S^^ratbr^;rH  '"h  T  P^^^^^^or  of  the 

^  01  court  and  commercial  intriguea.  "  company 

337 


228  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [18U 

that  they  know  of  this  sea,  it  seems  to  me  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
from  the  maps  that  it  camiot  be  far  from  the  farthest  du 
cowries  I  have  hitherto  made.  Awaiting  a  favorable  time 
and  oTportunit;.  to  prosecute  my  plans,  and  praymg  God  to 
^leTv^most  Lppy  Prince,  in  all  Prospenty,  wherem 
cS  my  highest  wish  for  your  greatness,  I  remam  m  the 

qu&Ui-y  of 

Your  most  humble  and  devoted  servant, 

Samuel  de  Champladj. 


Chapter  1 

WfuitUdmeto  seek  /or  term  of  regulatim.  A  cmmi^im 
^tZd.  Oppositum  to  the  sarm.  Publuatum  at 
last  in  all  the  ports  of  Frarux. 

The  desire  which  I  have  always  had  of    viaking  new 
discl^ries  Tn  New  France,  for  the  good,  profit,  and  glory  o 
Snch  name,  and  at  the  same  time  to  lead  the  poor  na^ves 
to  theTowledg;  of  God,  has  led  me  to  seek  more  and  mo  e 
L  the^eater  faciUty  of  this  midertakmg,  which  can  only 
l^s^cureTby  means  of  good  regulations.    For  since  individ- 
ulk  dSire  to  gather  the  fruite  of  my  labor  without  contribut- 
rnttorexpfnses  and  great  outlays  requisite  for  the  support 
of  the  settlements  necessary  to  a  successful  resu  t,  this  brancn 
o  trade  siSned  by  the  greediness  of  gain  which  is  so  grea 
?Lt  ;t  causes  merchants  to  set  out  prematurely  m  order  to 
IrrivfirfnZ  country.    By  this  meat«  they  not  only 
Sme  involved  in  the  ice,  but  also  in  their  own  ruin,  for 
S  trading  with  the  savages  in  a  secret  manner  and  offering 
through  rivalry  with  each  other  more  merchandi^ha^^^^^^ 
neces^rv  they  get  the  worst  of  the  bargam.    Thus,  while 
puS'  t'dec' ive  their  associates,  they  generally  deceive 

'"tSs  reason,  when  I  returned  to  France  on  the  10th 


1012J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 
m.S^".^'  l«3,^.«P^^^e  to  Sieur 


•.  .'■: 


22Q 

nutter,  who  apprvVd'ofr/^^Slf'r''  ^'""'  *« 
not  allowing  him  to  prosecute  th?l.«'     .  ^  »g>>gements 

™  its  whole  managinCt  ^'  "  ™"''  ""^  '«"  ^ 

takings  prosp;^,  ^2SJ^^Z    T^^^Sood  under- 
me  in  its  prosecution  ^  ^   '""■  ^^  encouraged 

watfr  :rutee:^t's,!r  ""^  '°^^  *«  '^-  -  "--bled 
to  thwart  them,  it  Sed  aXtw^^'T  """  *^1=  ™ans 

-arrro^r-jrFr"?--^^^^^^ 

the  importance  ofthe  mlttej  »i  ^'  ?''  ^^  "P»"  ^m 
regulating  it,  the  harm  wS^'  ?   1°^  '""''  the  means  of 
""d  the  total  ^nSh"wWc?i:'^r^"''^'°f°'-P"duced 
dishonor  of  the  F«S  nTme  ^.*  I'U^f  "^'  "'  'he  g«.at 
one  who  would  reanimateTt  sM T         *""'''  ™*=  "P  «""e 
it  «>me  day  the  succ^whVh  V,d'^hhLTfl°'  ^""-8  '<" 
Pated.    After  he  had  been  iif„™  ,         '^  '^''  "'"^  »">««- 
of  the  scheme  anHen  tl  taT:'  '^^^''^r'  ""  *^  ''^'«* 
fade,  he  promised  me  ZdTn'  '''^  ."?'™*'y  "^ch  I  had 
undertake  the  protecrirorchfenrrS  "e°  °'  *'  ^''^-  '" 

-tVr  S'Si-tif=.  ^  «^  «^-tV.  and  to  the 
to  the  end  that  it  SS  „lei.t''™  ""'"Panied  by  articles, 

undertaking,  withoKi^^  1 1?"'  Tf"*"^  '"'  *>•« 

wnich,  as  I  have  said,  it  would  fail. 

"•gency  which  followed  anH  f^u       ^""^  "^-  *»J  Henry  IV^  and  of  th« 


yiLi 


230  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1613 

Accordingly  his  Majesty  ga^e  'the  direction  and  control  to 
the  before-mentioned  count,  who  then  honored  me  with  the 

^'"noTS^'i  was  preparing  to  pubUsh  the  commission  ^  of 
the  King  in  all  the  ports  and  harbors  of  France,  there  occurred 
heSr^  and  g^atly  lamented  death  of  the  count  wh.h 
postponed   somewhat    the    undertaking.    But   his    Majesty 
at  once  committed  the  direction  to  Monseigneur  le  Pnnce 
who  proceeded  in  the  execution  of  its  duties,  and,  having 
in  Uke  manner  honored  me  with  the  lieutenancy,  directed  me 
to  go  on  with  the  pubhcation  of  the  commission.  ^^\^J^^ 
2  this  was  done,  some  marplots,  who  had  no  mterest  n  the 
matter  importuned  him  to  annul  it,  representmg  to  him,  aa 
They    ia!S.ed,  the  interests  of  all  the  merchants  of  France, 
who  had  no  cause  for  complaint,  since  al  were  received  into 
the  association  and  could  not  therefore  justly  be  aggrieved. 
Accordinely.  their  evil  intention  being  recognized,  they  were 
^sr^S^th  permission  only  to  enter  int«  the  association 
During  these  altercations,  it  was  impossible  for  me,  as  the 
time  of  my  departure  was  very  near  at  hand,  to  do  anything 
for  the  habitation  at  Quebec,  for  repairing  and  enlarging 
which  I  desired  to  take  out  some  workmen.    It  was  accord- 
Tngly  necessary  to  go  out  this  year  without  any  farther  organ- 
izftion.    The  passports  of  Monseigneur  le  Pnnce  were  made 
out  for  four  vessels,  which  were  already  in  readiness  for  the 
voyage,  viz.  three  from  Rouen  and  one  from  La  Rochellc, 
on  condition  that  each  .hould  furnish  four  men  for  my  ^ist- 
ance  not  only  in  my  discoveries  but  m  war,  as  I  desired 
to  Lp   he  promise  which  I  had  made  to  the  OchataiguinH 
i^  the  year  1611,  to  assist  them  in  their  wars  at  the  time  of 

"""^rfwTpVing  to  set  out.  I  was  informed  that  the 
Parliamentary  Court  of  Rouen  would  not  permit  the  pub  >- 
Ltoof  the\ommis8ion  of  the  King,  because  his  Majesty 

.This  commi-ion.  d.ted  October  15,  1612,  i.  given  in  ChftmpUin's 
Voyages  of  1632.  Bourno'i  ed..  II.  45-51.  ^  ;^-,„„ 

^T..,  Cond4  (lee  p.  227,  note  1),  nephew  ot  b««ion». 


1013] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


231 


had  reserved  to  himsplf  o^a  u- 

which  wa.  the  fact  that  1  meral^orsTT^'  '''^'  *° 
opposed  to  it.    This  CTeatlv  JZu  .      *^*^°  "^^^^  also 

me  to  make  three  jouLTt^LuT^jr^,"^'  ^^d  obliged 
in  consideration  o  wZTLcaZ'TKZ^T  °^  ^'  *^*J««ty, 
tion,  and  the  ass  J^ns  of  ^hr     '''*'^  ^"'"^  *^«^  inhiW: 

The  commission  wTto  pubhlrralMH"'"  °^^""^«^- 
mandy.  puousned  m  aU  the  ports  of  Nor- 

Chapter  2 

and  in  war  if  „So"  rtl°KX""  "^ '"  "^  ^'''°~«°'«; 
with  a  favomble  wind  ^'  '"»«»''ately  Ktting  sail, 

we^ve:!3'ti:<!;.°i4''fSrhtt':i,^,''™»''  ^^'-  ^^'^ 

On  the  15th  w„  k.j        '  """""loutsucceaB. 

and  haii,;iSS  Z'7^:Zt'£i.  'T'"?™"'  "^  ™" 
hour,,  and  .„  viotat  ^TZl'Z1^'\'^"\''"'y*'iht 
the  island  of  Cape  Breton  °'™"'  "^l«  <•■> 

the":;;,tftrrtt^ri;rr;^"'-^^^      «- 

Dovils'  Point,'  threXLdvXtoT''"'"'^  "^  ^"^"^  A" 
to  meet  us,  boinir  so  thin TnTtf- J        ^''"'  ''^^^^^  «"<!  came 

-cognise  the^"'rt  on^they  t'^'^'^'^*  '  ^'^  -^ 
mg  that  they  were  dv^n^Ju  ^"  """^'"S  f"'"  'wad,  say- 
that  the  winSlorb?en«ev^^^^^^  7^''  '^' "« ^  -"^S 

i«g poor,  which  matSwTharaLwr'^^"'"*'^''^^^ 
Having  arrived  on  S  of  oi^^^l^/^"'^'"""  ^^y^^' 

•See  p.  125,  not.  2. 


•  fa 


232 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DB  CHAMPLAIN 


[1818 


faces  of  all,  and  .  ^^ZX^n^^'^^^'l^^^^^ 

where  Monsieur  de  Cha"^pla»n  ^a«^^^^       ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^ 

I  had  remained  m  ^^^J*'^^^^^  '     them  came  to  me  in  a ' 
of  beUeving  and  a^  old  man  amongjh^    ^  ^ 

comer  where  ^  ^^ J^^v  the  ^ar  for  he  suspected  who  it 
a«  yet,  ^^^  ^akmg  me  by  the  ea^^^^^^  P^  ^^^^.^^^  ^^ 

rdSl  o?  rAuofs.  Tthl  he  cried  out,  and  all  the 
the  defeat  of  the  ^^^^^  demonstrations  of  joy,  saying, 

others  after  him,  wiin  great  i,_-v^-  of  Tadoussac. 

^  set  out,.«t^-rthel^/-«»;^^  St  ta  Side:! 
S    mt  w    had  anchored,  our  friend.  »«■»;  »»»,t°.  ."«' 

S^T«r.r^%he->;^^^ 

the  poor  sava^  '^''''''r^'  ^^  le^^  „ft  with  their  naib 
Sr^altrwtX  vS:f  h'X-'lted.  eating  it  .iut- 

had  «t  out  betore  the  oppo.ition.  had  been  «ttM»d  the 

e„.,ni»ioo  ^^.^f^^^:J°'Z^t.r^lT^^^ 
board,  accompamed  by  V  ^"8®*«„:5   ?r  „hom  I  read  the 

•""  "^  '""Uh'e^r  ^dthT^^hMorS^t  bating 
commiMion  of  «he  King,  mO  tnep  ^^^^  ^^^^ 

MonU  •nd  his  B8«oci»tes.    "^•.PP" '"^'".."ij     rhMnoUln  and  other  early 


i 


MIS] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


233 


■Ji: 


of  our  shallop  were  broken  iSbZuJ^:  fl  ,  ""t  °™'* 
serving  hand  of  God  we  2uTd  h^  ten  o^J"  '""L?"^ 
our  eyes  a  shaUop  from  St    Mab   „S       '         "  '*''"* 

cond^i»^^tTh™rad^&,r™ :;'  '^^^^ 

i^  .  put  forth  leaves'LT^e  ^^T^rj:^.! 
Lo^:  ^f  we":red°l'X  t^f^  ^.^'"'  0'  «'• 

thatKrn,eX:X'?XeTri::;^tir'"r 

jnto.n.,Ua„eew.h^S^rrriefd.!;t*!;^ertCrtL^^^ 

troatment  which  thp  Hnvom»\  !i  ^  loia  me  that  the  bad 

liud  diacoumwd  them  Z  J^      ^  "''"''^"^  ^^^  ^^^  before 
ujacouraged  them  from  commg  any  more,  and  that  they 

*  Bftoquet. 


234  VOYAGES  OF  SAMXJEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WIS 

did  not  believe  that  I  would'  ever  return  to  their  country  on 
account  of  the  wrong  impressions  which  those  jealous  of  me 
had  given  them  respecting  me;  wherefore  twelve  hundred 
men  had  gone  to  the  war,  having  no  more  hope  from  the 
French,  who  they  did  not  beUeve  would  return  again  to  their 

covmtry. 

This  intelligence  greatly  disheartened  the  merchants,  as 
they  had  mide  a  great  purchase  of  merchandise,  with  the 
expectation  that  the  savages  would  come,  as  they  had  been 
accustomed  to.  This  led  me  to  resolve,  as  I  engaged  in  my 
explorations,  to  pass  through  their  country,  in  order  to  en- 
courage those  who  had  stayed  back,  with  an  assurance  of  the 
good  treatment  they  would  receive,  and  of  the  large  amount 
of  good  merchandise  at  the  Fall,  and  also  of  the  desire  I  had 
to  assist  them  in  their  wir.  For  carrying  out  this  purpose 
I  requested  three  canoes  and  three  savages  to  guide  us,  but 
after  much  difficulty  obtained  only  two  and  one  savage,  and 
this  by  means  of  some  presents  made  them. 


Chapter  3 

Departure  to  discover  the  North  Sea,  on  the  ground  of  the  report 
made  me  in  regard  to  it.  Deacriptim  of  several  rivers, 
lakes,  and  wlands;  the  FaUs  of  the  Chavdiire  and  other 
falls. 

Now,  as  I  had  only  two  canoes,  I  could  take  with  me  but 
four  men,  among  whom  was  one  named  Nicholas  de  Vignau,  the 
most  impudent  liar  that  has  been  seen  for  a  long  time,  as  the 
sequel  of  this  narrative  will  show.  He  had  formerly  spent  the 
winter  with  the  savages,  and  I  had  sent  him  on  explorations 
the  preceding  yeEre.  He  reported  to  me,  on  his  return  to 
Paris  in  1612,  that  he  had  seen  the  North  Sea ;  that  the  river 
of  the  Algonquins  came  from  a  lake  which  emptied  into  it; 
and  that  in  sevent^^n  days  one  could  go  from  the  Falls  of 
St.  Louis  to  this  sea  and  back  again;  that  he  had  seen  the 


1«18] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


235 


wreck  and  dibris  of  an  Enelish  sh.'n  +h„*  u  j  ^ 
on  board  of  which  were  ekhtv  m.rf    u^u^^  ^'"  ^^«ked, 
shore,  and  whom  thT^vSf  Jled  ^"  ^'^  T^^^^  *°  *^« 
deavored  to  take  from  t^ by  :te^^^^^^^^^^    ^'^^^-h  - 
other  necessaries  of  life-   and  th«Tt  T!.     "^^"^  "^^^  and 
which  these  savages  had  aIvpH    ^        ^^^  '^"^  ^^^  scalps 
torn,  which  they  "hormVLTh^^^^^^^^^  '^  ^Y  ^^■ 
wise  give  me  a  youn^  FnalUK  ^l'      u  ^*  ^^^^^  ^^^^d  hke- 
me.'    This  int^llS  ^fl^/  fom  they  had  kept  for 
t^at  I  had  ^lrnosrfZ^lf:X^^^i:^^'  f-  I  thought 
been  searching.    Accordin^Iv  T  IT      ^      ^  ^'''"  *  ^"^g  time 
the  truth,  in  order  tEm^h,  T"^^^  ^^  to  tell  me 

him  that' if  he  give  ut^^^^^^^^  i"/-"?.  '^^  King,  and  wanted 

rope  about  his  neck,  assuring  him  on  tht'  T  ^ *^°«  '''' 
If  his  narrative  wer^  true  h!  p^u  L  ^  °*^^''  ^^"^  that, 
-warded.  He  agaS  2rl^d  me  wi'fh  T"  "'  "^^"^  "^» 
ever;  and  in  order  to  plaThis  rl  i^J.  u "^'^  °^*^  *^a° 
scription  of  the  countr,^  whth  he  ««  .  ^'  t'/"^'  "^  ^  ^«- 
a«  he  waa  able.  AccoTdinelv  th^  «>  ^''^  ™^^«  ^  ^e» 
him,  his  entire  frankS  a!  ft  i^jf  1^"^!  ^^^^  ^  «-w  in 

he  had  pr.par.d,  thfCck  an^l'^^o;  the't'^'^  !" 
thmgs  above  mentioned   haH  Z  ^^  ^^'P'  ^nd  the 

in  comiection  with  the  voya^  Tf  ZT"y  "'  P"'^^^'"*^' 
1612,  where  they  foundTsTaif  in  i"f  I.  ^  ^^™^°^  i" 
as  the  63d  deg4  ofiui^:'l^^'±}^y  T^'  ^  ^- 
wmtering  at  the  53d  degree  and  Zin„   ^^^^^  longitude, 


236  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1«13 

Jeanmn,  and  other  seigneurs  of  the  Court  who  told  me  that 
iTught  to  visit  the  place  in  person.  For  this  reason  I  requested 
Zm  Georges,  a  merchant  of  La  Rochelle,  to  give  him  a  pas- 
r^in  his  ship,  which  he  wiUingly  did,  and  during  the  voyage 
?e  qiestioned  him  as  to  his  object  in  making  it;  and,  since 
H  winot  of  any  profit  to  him.  he  -^ed  if  he  expectod  an^^^ 
pay,  to  which  the  young  man  answered  that  he  did  ^ot  that 
he  did  not  expect  anything  from  any  one  but  the  IQng,  and 
that  he  undertook  the  voyage  only  to  show  me  the  North  Sea, 
Iwch  heTad  seen.    He  made  an  affidavit  of  this  at  La  RocheUe 

before  two  notaries.  .    .   ,-,  .^        •    •    i 

Now  as  I  took  leave  on  Whitsmitide,^  of  all  the  principal 
men  to  whose  prayera  I  commended  myself ,  and  also  to  those 
STu  others,  I  said  to  him  in  their  presence  that  if  what  he  had 
previously  ^id  was  not  true  he  must  not  give  me  the  trouble 
r^^e^ke  the  journey,  which  involved  many  dangers 
Again  he  aflfirmed  aU  that  he  had  said,  on  peril  of  his 

^''Accordingly,  our  canoes  bemg  laden  with  some  provisions 
our  ams.  and  a  few  articles  of  merchandise  for  making  presents 
to  trSvages,  I  set  out  on  Monday  the  27th  of  May,  from 
Sle  St.  H6l4e  with  four  Frenchmen  and  one  savage,  a  parting 
slkite  iSing  given  me  with  some  rounds  from  small  pieces. 
^STday  we  went  only  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Louis,  a  league  up 
driver  The  bad  weather  not  allowing  us  to  go  any  farther. 
On  the  29th  we  passed  the  Falls,  partly  by  land,  partly  by 
water  it  being  necessary  for  us  to  carry  our  canoes,  clothes, 
^S  and  arms  on  oir  shoulders,  no  small  matter  for  per- 
r^  not  accustomed  to  it.    After  going  two  leagues  beyond 
S^FaUs  we  entered  a  lake,'  about  twelve  leagues  in  circui  , 
ntoS  three  rivers  empty;   one  coming  from  the  west, 
fmm  the  direction  of  the  Ochateguins,  distant  from  one 
hTdred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  leagues  from    he  great 
S«  Mother  fiom  the  south  and  the  country  of  the  Iro- 
S,  a'kelLtance  off;*  and  the  other  from  the  north 

.  M  ..  oA  iRH  •  The  St.  Lawrence. 


*.m 


1618J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


237 


•  t 


Z'  Irrrc^  5-»^°^*  »d  Nebicenni,  .Uo  about 

the  report  of  thetvaS^JC  w  /  ""'''  """"^'^  «» 
and  passes  by  tribes  SnT?„  J?  '  "".""^  "«>■«  ""'ote, 
d«»i  leagues  disS  *"  "''"'  "<•  «•»"*  «««  huu^ 

Paa.Xt.d"  rjiL""^  ^,t?*'  T*^"^*  --^ 
being  plenty.  Fish  are  abundaw  T^.  *'  I'*'.""'  f""' 
the  lake  is  coven^d  with  eS^  flj^te  17  ^"'l"! 
to  pass  the  night  at  the  PnfronZ  I  *u-  ,  ;  ^®  Proceeded 
cades  against  the  IroaL  wt  *^'\^^''  "^^^»g  barri- 

to  suiprise  theh-  eneS  iJd  7""  '^  ^^^t  ^^°°«  ^^  o^^^r 
to  find  us  they  wouW  gi;el^iZH"^  *Y  ^^  ^^^^  ^«^« 
for  which  reason  we  kent  1 L^  .^u  "^n*  .'''^'°™^  ^  t^^em, 
day  I  took  the  auLde  0? ThllT "^1  f^^':,  ^ *^« "«* 
450  18'.  About  thro'clocJ  in^t?;?.^  ^°""^  ^*  ^"  ^*i*"de 
river  which  comes  from  the  nnr^S  *^'™°°"  ""'  ^»t«^d  the 
bylandsoastofavorTr.!n  '  ^''^'  ^^^^^  a  small  fal' 

wherowesperrraSr^^rnS^^ 

islands.    The^neigh^^^ringtX^i^^^^^^^^^  -eral 

places,  where  therp  nrT  »,:«  •'  .'J; '^^^i,  except  m  some 
fall  called  by  the  bhabTtan wT""^  ^^^'  ^^  P«^d  a 
which  is  filled  ^th  ston^  anH^^  t  '"""^^  Quenechouan/ 
runs  with  great^oci  r  WP 17.^'  ?^  "^^'"^  *^«  ^^ter 
dn^g  0^  caToes  aft  sl^.'t t^  f  ^^^  S^at  ^"' 

Xt:  s^earotaTllf  i^^  't^^  -4!  tS 
falls,  in  order  to  avoTthe  edd  L  '^l?'^  ;^P^'"«  ^'^^^^ 
abound;  but  the  sav^ J  1  *?''  l"J^  !^^'  ''^  '^bich  they 


238  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1613 

had  much  difficulty ;  for  the  rapidity  of  the  current  is  so  ^at 
SatTt  makes  a  frightful  noise,  and  produces,  a^  it  des  ends 
from  stage  to  stage,  so  white  a  foam  everywhere  that  the 
waSrctSotbe  sLk  at  all.    This  fall  is  strewn  w,th  rocks 
TnTconrns  some  islands  here  and  there  covered  with  pines 
and  white  cedars.    This  was  the  place  where  we  had  ^  ^ar^ 
ttoe    for,  not  being  able  to  carry  our  canoes  by  and  on  ac- 
co^ni  of  the  density  of  the  wood,  we  had  to  drag  them  in  the 
wTter  with  ropes,  and  in  drawing  mine  I  came  near  losing  my 
Ur^Ucrossed  hito  one  of  the  eddies,  and  if  I  had  not  had  the 
iood  fort^e  to  fail  between  two  i^cks  the  canoe  would  have 
digged  me  in,  inasmuch  as  I  was  miable  to  undo  qmcWy 
eS  the  rop;  which  was  wound  around  my  hand  and  which 
S  me  severely  and  came  near  cutting  it  off.    In  this  danger 
I^ed  to  (LTand  began  to  pull  my  canoe,  which  was  retunied 
to  me  by  the  refluent  water,  such  as  occurs  m    hese  falb 
Sa^ng  thus  escaped  I  thanked  God,  begging  Him  to  preserve 
S     litor  our  savage  came  to  help  me,  but  I  wa.  out  of  danger. 
S  is  not  strange  that  I  was  desirous  of  preserving  my  canoe, 
for  if  it  had  been  lost  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  remain 
or  wa  t  until  some  savages  came  that  way,  a  poor  hope  for 
llwho  have  nothing  to  dine  on,  and  who  are  -t  accustomed 
to  such  hardship.    As  for  our  Frenchmen,  they  d  d  not  have 
Tny  better  >ick,  and  several  times  came  near  ^osmj^^ 
lives-  but  the  Divine  Goodness  preserved  us  all.    Dunng  the 
remainder  of  the  day  we  rested,  having  done  enough. 

The  next  day  we  fell  in  wi      fifteen  canoes  of  savage 
called  Quenongebin,^  in  a  river,       >r  wo  had  passed  a  smal 
l^iol  leagues  long  and  two  bro.u.    They  had  boon  inforrned 
of  my  coming  by  those  who  had  passed  the  Falls  «t  St.  Louis 
onTheir  way  from  the  war  with  th.  Iroquois.    I  was  very  glad 
to  meTtThem,  as  were  they  also  to  meet  me,  but  they  were 
ISed  to  see  me  in  this  country  with  so  few  compamc^ns, 
^nd^th  only  one  savage.    Accordingly,  after  saluting  ea^^^^ 
other  after  the  manner  of  the  country,  I  desired  them  not  to 

»AnAlgonquinnatioasituated «,uth of Allumette Idand.  (Laverdlire.) 


WIS] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


239 


go  to  the  war  it  y^ould  ^yeTLju^ J"^"^  detennined  to 

I  had  brought  some  compaS  S  th     *'  ™''  ^^^"^"^^  «^ 
were  greatly  pleased    ZiT^  with  this  view,  at  which  they 

go  farther  in  orlr  to  n^tlf^tr^r  .''^  *'^*  '  ^^^^^  *« 
deter  me,  saying  thaUhe'w^  w^ba"  ^SV'^  T.*^'  *^ 
nothing  up  to  this  point.  Wher^ore  T^  ?^*  ^^  ^^  "^"^ 
one  of  their  number  to  taJphr;  /  ^^  ^^^"^  ^  ^ive  me 
also  to  serve  ua  TgSdl  lceTr°  T  '^"^  ^""°^'  ^^^ 
quainted  any  farther     Aj!T  "^/o^ductors  were  not  ac- 

I  made  them'^a  present  a^d  27th^^  ^"""?^'  ^"^  ^^  ^^^ 
the  least  indispensaWe  whom  T      Tu  T  °^  '^^  Frenchmen. 

leaf  of  my  not^t  on  Zch  fTr'w^^^^^^  ^^i^  -*^  ^ 

report  of  myself  ^^"*  °^  Paper  I  made  a 

we  "oZrjoTc\z'lzi7:'r  "^  ^'^  ^-r 

from  a  nation  called  OuLelrfnP  who  r^'  ""^l'^  ''"^'^ 
distance  of  four  davs'  iZn      f '    ^°  ^''^  °°^1^  of  Jt,  a 

-  veiy  pleasant  inTns^S  0^*^ teT'Ii-  ■  ™«  "^^ 
'■vnd  the  fair  and  open  wonH?^fK    u- 1^^  '"'^''^  ^*  contains, 

The  land  is  vei^trdTrtirage  ""^^^ '*^  ^'°"«  ^'^  ^^^-d' 

river  falls  into  the  «n>.    rtor  S     T  ^^^""^^"«  "^^-    ^his 
Jh^Iow  the  Ffllk  uf  S.    T  11  r      '  ^^^"^e,  three  leagues 

:f  "■ '  •:""i«'-l"«.  III.  299.  J.  .3^,  '2f  °'  SS"'r  l!«op.phy.    Uv.,. 


240  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1«13 

countless  number  of  falls,  very  hard  to  pass.  Sometimes 
thSe  tribi  go  by  way  of  this  river  in  order  to  avoid  encoun- 
t^«  w^SxThel  enemies,  knowing  that  they  will  not  try  to  find 
them  in  places  so  difficult  of  access.  r  ^^ 

mei^  this  river  has  its  debouchure  is  another  commg  from 
the  south '  at  the  mouth  of  which  is  a  marvellous  fall.    For 
t  d^ends  a  height  of  twenty  or  twenty-five  fathoms  jith 
LMmpeJuLy  that  it  makes  an  arch  nearly  four  htmdred 
paces Zad.    The  savages  take  pleasure  in  PafJ  ^g  underr^ 
not  wetSig  themselves,  except  from  the  spray  that  is  thrown 
off  ^^  I  an  island  in  the  middle  of  the  river  which,  hke 
:u  the  country  round  about,  is  covered  with  P^es  and  wh.to 
cedars.    When  the  savages  desire  to  enter  t^^^  "ve'"  ^^ 
aacend  the  mountain,  carrying  their  canoes,  and  go  half  a 
kaeue  by  land.    The  neighboring  country  is  filled  with  all 
S^  of  kame.  80  that  the  savages  often  make  a  stop  he 
?SJr  Afois  ilso  go  there  sometimes  and  surprise  them  while 

'-tn^ry.n^  a  league  from  there,  w^cMs  hajf^ 
leaeue  broad,  and  has  a  descent  of  six  or  seven  fathoms.    There 
are^^  Utle  islands,  which  are,  however   nothing  mo^ 
JhL^ugh  and  dangerous  rocks  covered  with  a  poor  sort  of 
S^hwS  Vie  wfter  falls  in  one  place  with  such    orce 
u^n  I^cic  that  it  has  hollowed  out  in  course  of  time  a  Urge 
and  deep  basin,  in  which  the  water  has  a  circular  motion 
^d  fSstrge  eddies  in  the  middle,  so  that  the  savag^ 
Su   t  Tticou,  which  signifies  boiler.'    This  cataract  pm- 
duces  such  a  noise  in  this  basin  that  it  is  heard  for  more  than 
two  leases.    -Rie  savages  when  passing  here  o^erve  a  cere- 
mony Xh  we  shall  speak  of  in  its  place.    We  had  much 

poster,  eye  passed  f^m  -  J>-^o.^^^^^^ 

ri;rSu^V  wa^ ?tStataT?oni;ect  clo«ly  with  an  affluent 

**'  *^The  SSa^"at  the  mouth  of  which,  clc«e  by  OtUwa,  is  G«en  Wand. 
The  faU  is  reaUy  only  40  or  45  (eet  in  height. 

'The  Chaudiire  FaUi,  juet  above  the  present  city  of  OtUwa. 

» The  French  name  Chaudiire  has  a  simUar  meaning. 


Is 


1013J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


'»  • 


241 


for  the  distance  ofXut  a  o-'^  ^  °''^''  ''"^^  "^'^ 
the  fall.  Then  we  ^1^.?"^'  '^  ^u?^^^'  *^«  «^t««t  of 
land  a  second  Lrand  go  ^^  ^^f  .'""Y.  '^'^"^^^^  *« 
copse-wood,  after  wWch  ^K^t  int^Th  "^.""^P""^^  ^^"'"g'^ 
our  canoes  over  the  sham  If  u  i  ^^  "^^^^^  '°  o^^^er  to  get 
may  be  hnajn  d  i  ^S  ^e  altf  V''f  !."**^^^««  ^^«h 
found  to  be  ,^  latitude  45°  38'  '  ""^  *^'  P^^^'  ^^^^^  I 

two'^wide!  In  rCh  2^"::^:^:'^' '?  ^r^^«  ^-^  -<* 

vines,  nut-trees,  and  XTxceZt  kin^?^°f /'^^^''^^  ^^*^ 
twelve  leagues  above  w7noi  J  ^"""^^  ""^  *^^«'  Ten  or 
pines.  Thf  Ld  is  Jdv^Td  .r' -^'^f  ^  ^°^«^d  with 
which  dyes  a  criCn  cttor  v^tJ  "tt  ^T^  ^^^  ^  '«>t 
their  faces,  as  also7tL  g^^'  w^^^^^^^  «^^^«««  P-»t 

is  also  a  mouLtain  ranee  alXTh,/  ''  T"^^''    ^here 

ing  countiy  seems  to  ll  vp!^^  ^'  "^^  ^^^  *he  surround- 
daywepSedoTa^^e^pl^-PXnr^    ^'^  ^^  °^  *^« 

nearl^^th^ ,  :^:;CTtf^^^^^^^^  *°  ^  ^-^  fall, 

of  .ten  or  twelvf  f^S'ii  a  Se   LT*'^  '^"«  *  '^^t 
noise.'    It  is  filled  with  «  ,    !    ^  ,'  "^'""^  a  marvellous 
with  pines  and    eda^     inTH   T'^'  "^  ''^''''^'  ^^vei^d 
to  give  up  our  m:fror  India'^e'o  J;^  .nT  '*  "!  "^"  °^"«^^ 
v'sions  we  had,  together  wtfh'  f    '°"''  ^^^  °*^«^  P«>- 
retaining  only  o'ur  aCa  J^To  iTl^-^-^^^  ^'othes, 
port  from  hunting  anH  fiT         '    ,  ^"^'^^  "^  ""^ans  of  sup- 
n^it.    Thush^hSltr^^^  ^^''  ^"^  '"^•^  '"isht  per- 
canying  our  c^o^  Z'^XTTVI'T  ""^*'™- 
league  and  a  half  long  anlTn  »>,   ?  '         ^^"'  "^^''^  ^  » 
indefatigable  in  th  s  w;i  InS  T^'^V^  T'^^'  '^^^  *« 
hardships,  aided  us  ^t[y  *^^^t«°»«^  to  endui^  such 


,4»i  ■ 
=  »■■£, 


242  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WW 

Continuing  our  course,  we  passed  two  other  falls,  one  by 
land   theTher  with  oar  and  poles  Btanding  up     Then  we 
Sed  '  lake,>  six  or  seven  leagues  long  into  which  flows 
a  river  couning  from  the  south,^  on  which  at  a  distance  of 
fivrdlvs'  iouniey  from  the  other  river  Uve  a  people  caUed 
MLu-^LsLrini:     The  lands  about  the  before-mentioned 
bknrsandy  and  covered  with  pinee,  which  have  been  al- 
^o  t  Xly'bumed  down  by  f -^^^    ^^he^,^^  some 
islands  in  one  of  which  we  rested  ourselves.    Here  we  saw 
f  number  of  fine  red  cypresses,  the  first  I  had  seen  in  this 
^our^out  oTwhich  I'Lde  a  cross,  which  I  planted  ^t  one 
end  oFthe  island,  on  an  elevated  and  conspicuous  spot,  w^th 
the  arnis  of  France,  as  I  had  done  m  other  places  where  we  had 
RtoDDed     I  called  this  island  Sainte  Croix. 

On  the  6th  we  set  out  from  this  island  of  St.  Croix  where 
the  river  is  a  league  and  a  half  broad,  and  having  made  eight 
"lUaes  w^^passed  a  small  fall  by  oar,  and  a  numbe^ 
of  islands  of  various  sizes.    Here  our  savages  left  the  sacl^ 
contSg  their  provisions  and  their  less  necessary  articles 
n  orXto  be  Ughter  for  going  overland  and  avoidmg  several 
X  which  it  wL  necessary  to  pass.    There  was  a  g^at  dis- 
pute between  our  savages  and  our  impostor,  who  affirmed 
Lt  there  was  no  danger  by  way  of  the  faUs,  and  that  we 
ought  to  go  that  way.    Our  savages  said  to  him.  You  are 
S  of  Uving,  and  to  me,  that  I  ought  not  to  beheve  hira,  and 
ttot  he  (^d  not  tell  the' truth.    Accordingly,  hamg  several 
times  observed  that  he  had  no  knowledge  of  the  places  I  fol- 
red  the  advice  of  the  savages,  which  was  fortunate  for  me 
o7he  sought  for  dangers  in  order  to  ruin  me  or  to  disgust  me 
wHh  tr^dertakinl,  as  he  has  sine  confes..d  a  statement 
Tf  wh=ch  will  be  given  hereafter.    We  crossed  accordingly 
t^wlri  the  west  of  the  river,  which  extended  northwar^, 
I  took  the  altitude  of  this  place  and  found  i  m  latitude  46  40 . 
We  had  much  difficulty  in  going  this  distance  overland    1, 
for  mv  part,  was  loaded  only  with  three  arquebuses,  as  many 
oars  my  cloak,  and  some  small  articles.    I  cheered  on  our 
.  Lake  des  Chate.  '  The  M^iawanka. 


1613] 


THE  VOY/.{>^ 


1613 


243 


men,  who  were  soir -what       ■«>   '       m     , 
troubled  by  the  mo.qu  toel  tharbv^'^^'!?'^    ""'''  "^^^ 
passing  four  small  mU  and  havW  ^^^^J'    '^^"^  ^^^^' 

and  a  half  leagues,  we  wei^so  tanf/^r.  l^'*^^^^  ^^  *^« 
to  go  farther,  not  having  e^ten  ZT  .^^f  '^  ^^  impossible 
but  a  httle  broiled  fiirw^Thout  ^a^^^^^^^^^^  hou.  a  thing 
provisiun.^  behind    as  T  m^nf  ^^T'f'^S'  ^^^  ^e  had  left  ou- 

and  made  a  tiro  to  dri  -r  Vl  S  '^-  ""^^  ^"^  P^^^sant, 
us  gr. vtly,  whose  pSz  W  Jt  ™rT'''  T^^^^  annoyed 
describe  ic.    Hen«  we  calt    „' i    "'r'"'"^'  '^^^*  °««  cannot 

The  n^xt  dav  ^  p^  dlisT  ^  't '^  '^^"^  ^«^- 
league  long.    Then  we  w  nt  by  S'tf "',  "''  ^^^''^^^^  ^ 
a  countiy  woree  than  we  h 'd  It  «  ''  ^'^^"'"  *^''""gi^ 

blown  down  the  pines  on  ^on^of       ^  'T''  ^^"'  ^'^^^'^^^  ^^'^ 

Blight  inconvenient  "r^f,,t:r;r"  ''"  ""  ^° 
under,  these  trees.  In  this  w.^^^ ^  '' ^T  '""  "^^ 
long  and  two  wide,'  veiy  abiindant   n  «  u  '  ""^  '  "^ ''^ 

people  doing  their  fishii^  S^!^  ^'^^  ^il  ''v   -'^^^^-n.g 

ment  of  savages,  who  till  Ls^ and  S^I^";::t  "  ^  ^ '^^- 
Their  chief  is  named  Nibarhi-  Jt!     ^  '"i.v.yt.,    .  ;,„,- 

followers,  astonish^  ZT^'^,^^;^ /^^^"^  ^  ^»^*<  ^^^  ^i^^  h. 
bad  mads  in  orde/to  i^^h  ^^^^  ^7  ^^^  ''^^  ^^^^-  ^*nd 
according  to  their  custom  het^^n  k  IdJ  '^'""^  "^  ^^'"^^«' 
raying,  that  we  must  have  fluen  f?n^  ^t  T  T  "^'^P^^or^s, 
not  how  we  could  have  made  thp  I  "  ''^°"'^'  ^^^  ^«  l^^^w 

lived  in  the  countr^  haTmulh  '"77'.^"^  ^^^^  t^^v  who 
bad  ways:  and^e^ave  thZ  I  "'t^'  ^°  ^'•"^^^^"K  "^^^ 
pUshedalUhatlsetmymndl^  understand  that  I  accom- 

^e^ectingmeallthatTheXriS^r^^^^^^^^^^^ 

ong  smce  been  superaeded  by  the  ou!h«  f  ^^""^^  °'  ^^^  «"°  °'  «tan,.  haa 
that  after  this  poinVchamplab  no  lon«r  Z.  °^f '^J'"'.-  ^'  «  obser^bte 
mmut.«  accoHing  to  his  previous  cuTm  but  "^  '**''!!'*^  "'  '^'^^-^  '^«d 
tudes,  It  may  be  well  to  o4rve  L  thm?.'  K  ♦Tu'^  '"  '*^8'*^«-  '^'^  lati- 
by  somewhat  more  than  a  d^^        throughout  this  expedition  ovenrtated 


'''■Pi  I 


I 
u 


244  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WW 

that  we  were  hungry,  he  gave  us  some  fish,  which  we  ate,  and 
after  our  meal  iSplained  to  him.  through  Thomas,  our  mter- 
preter'The  pleasure  I  had  in  meeting  them,  that  I  had  come 
to  thi^  country  to  assist  them  in  their  wars  and  that  I  d^ired 
to  go  still  farther  to  see  some  other  chiefs  for  the  same  object 
at  which  they  were  glad  and  promised  me  assistance     They 
showed  me  their  gardens  and  the  fields,  where  they  had  maize. 
Thdr  soil  is  sandy,  for  which  reason  they  devote  themselves 
more  tohunting  than  to  tillage,  unlike  the  Ochategums. 
When  they  wish  to  make  a  piece  of  land  arable,  they  bum 
down  the  trees,  which  is  very  easily  done  as  they  are  all  pines 
and  filled  with  rosin.    The  trees  havmg  been  b"™f ' f^J jj^f 
up  the  ground  a  Uttle,  and  plant  their  "laize  kernel  by  kernel 
Uke  thie  in  Florida.    At  the  time  I  was  there  it  was  only 
four  fingers  high. 

Chapter  4 

CarUinmtum.  Arrival  at  the  abode  of  Tessfat,  and  his 
favorabU  reception  of  me.  Chiracter  of  their  cemeten^. 
The  savages  pr<ymm  me  four  canoes  for  continuing 
mv  journey;  which  they  however  shortty  after  refine. 
Address  of  the  savages  to  dissuade  me  from  my  under- 
taking, in  which  they  represent  its  difficuUies.  My 
reply  to  these  objections.  TessoUat  accuses  my  guide 
of  lying,  and  of  not  having  been  where  he  said  he  had. 
The  latter  maintains  hU  veraeUy.  I  urge  them  to  give 
me  canoes.  Several  refusaU.  My  guide  convicted  of 
falsehood,  and  his  confession. 

Nibachis  had  two  canoes  fitted  out,  to  conduct  me  to 
another  chief,  named  TessoUat,  who  Uved  eight  leagues  from 
Z  on  the  border  of  a  great  lake,  though  which  flows  the 
rivei  which  we  had  left,  and  which  extends  northward.  Ac- 
cordingly, we  crossed  the  lake  in  a  west-northwesterly  dirfc- 
Uon,  a  distance  of  nearly  seven  leagues.  Landing  there,  wo 
went  a  league  towards  the  northeast  through  a  very  fine  coun- 


»,->»' 


1S18] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


245 


tiy,  where  are  small  beatpn  no+i,-     i 
eaaily.    Thus  we^ved  onV.  Sf '  along  which  one  can  go 
dwelling  of  Tesso^T  w^     Re  J^"'"  °^  '^'  ^^^''  wher^  tS 
boring  chieftain,  and  w^'  J^«X    accompanied  by  a  neigh- 
that  he  thought /^^aTrerl^dZTh'^^.  ^^  "^'^^"« 
eyes.    Thence  we  crossed  o^^^n   ^  ^  ^'^  "°*  ^^^^^^  hi« 
are,  which  are  poorT^on^wt^''  "'f^^i  ^^^^^  their  cabins 
The  island  is  covered  wro^Ln°     ""^  ^^'  ^^'^  ^^  *^^- 
subject  to  inundatl^iTke  tht^nr""'  f''^.  '^''  ^^^  '^  ^ot 

This  island  is  strSgly  Lt  Jh  J  ''^"^  '"  '^^  ^^'' 
where  the  river  entire  the  llK  '  ^*  '*"  *^°  «°^'  and 
the  roughness  of  whSi  nLket  'th  T  ^^  i«>"bIesome  falls, 
They  have  accordLgly  ^en  *  ,h!^l^®'"^*  °^  '''^' 
to  avoid  the  pui^uitYf  ttdr  enTm^^^^^  i^'  '^  '"  °^^«^ 
as  also  the  lake,  which  in  t^ITT        "  ^  ^"  latitude  47° 

especially  good.     """""*  ^'  the  huntmg,  however,  is  not 

On  visiting  the  island.  I  observpH  ♦»,«• 
was  struck  with  wonder  i  I  Z^^t^.^K      T'*""^'.  and 
Jhrines,  made  of  pieces  of  wi,?LeX  th"^  "^  'i^^P^  ^^' 
tance  of  about  three  feet  f^  Tu  V^^  «^""^  at  a  dis- 
at  the  upper  end     OnlL  Z-r^'r  ""'^''^  ^^^  inte«ecting 
large  piece  of  wood,^d  in7,^„T     I?  '^^^  '^^^  Place  f 
which  is  carved  nZhraL  w^^H  Z""'^"'  "^T**'*  P'^^^'  «" 
the  male  or  female  ^^    ^in  ^.  ^  ^^P^*^'  the  figure  of 
a  swoni  attached  to  a  l^dle  ffir  theiTl"'  '''^  ^'  ^  «^'^^^' 
how  and  arrows.    If  it  i^  lef  tJl       T^''  *  '"^^^'  and 
an^  some  other  nu^UuJtl'remit^v.  "  '  P'T  °'^  ^^^  head, 
they  give  it  a  bow  «md^arrowTf^t^*^'"^"^-    "  '*  "  '^  ^hild 
earthen  vessel,  a  wtwden  IZn     ^     ""*"  ^^  «^'"''  "^  holler,  an 
Chi.  is  six  or  'sevlX?  L^a'ttosT  a^^d  f  ^'^  ^f "  ^^P"'' 

•••ve  been  wttricted  to  tte  iXh.W      .'k^*."*  '"'^'  "^•"^  "rijcinS  y  to 
—I.  ^ueo  ujr  four.  ->•  <«n.     n  a  ^^^  about 


.  9^  '."'^^  ir  #«KjL«^i!a 


246  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [W^S 

are  smaller.  They  are  painted  yellow  and  red  with  various 
ornaments  as  neatly  done  as  the  carvmg^  ^^^  rhTwo^ 
buried  with  hi.  dress  of  beaver  or  other  skins  which  he  wore 
when  Uving,  and  they  lay  by  his  side  all  his  possessions,  as 
Ltchets,  iSives,  boilei^,  and  awls,  so  that  these  things  may 
^rve  hii  in  the  land  whither  he  goes ;  for  they  beheve  in  the 
immortality  c^  the  soul,  as  1  have  elsewhere  observed.  These 
cTrved  sepulchres  are  only  m^e  for  the  warriors ;  for  m  respect 
to  others  they  add  no  more  than  ^^^he  case  o  women  w^^ 
are  considered  a  useless  class,  accordmgly  but  httle  is  added 

'"^  \^>bL^g  the  poor  auality  of  the  soil.  I  asked  them  what 
pleasure  thev  took  in  cultivating  land  so  unpromising,  since 
Ln^  was  some  much  better,  which  they  left  barren  and 
wSJe,  as  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Louis.    They  answered  tha   they 
were  forced  to  do  so  in  order  to  dwell  in  security,  and  that 
the  roughness  of  the  locality  served  them  as  a  defence  against 
their  enemies.    But  they  said  that  if  1  would  make  a  settle- 
ment of  French  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Louis,  as  I  had  promised, 
they  would  leave  their  abode  and  go  and  Uve  near  us  conh- 
dent  that  their  enemies  wouki  do  them  no  harm  while  we 
were  with  them.    I  told  them  tliat  we  would  this  year  col- 
lect wood  and  stone  in  order  the  coming  year  to  build  a  fort 
and  cultivate  the  land ;    upon  hearing  which  they  raised  a 
ereat  cry  of  applause.    This  confennice  having  b(>en  hmshod. 
I  asked  all  the  chiefo  and  prominent  men  am  ng  theni  to 
assemble  the  next  dav  on  the  main  land,  at  the  cabm  of  les- 
Boaat.  who  purposed  U.  eelehrat.>  a  tabagie  in  my  honor,  adding 
that  i  w.mld  there  tell  them  my  plans.     This  they  promised 
and  sent  word  to  their  neighbors  to  convene  at  the  appoint..! 

^  The  next  day  all  the  guests  came,  each  with  his  porring.r 
and  wooden  spoon.  They  seated  themselves  without  ordrr 
or  ceremony  on  the  ground  in  the  cabm  of  Tc^soOat,  .^h 
distributed  to  them  a  kind  of  broth  mad,.  -  ^"'^''^2 
betwetm  two  stones,  U^gether  with  meat  and  fi«h  which  vno. 
cut  into  Uttle  pieces,  tiie  whole  beiBfe  uuucu  .uocxi.-i 


1018] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1613 


247 


not  wish  any  of  their  chowHpr '  J^  ftf  *  ^  '"^'^^^'  ^  ^  did 
dirty  mann/r,  I  «LkTd  "i;"^^  ^7^  ^"  ^  ^^^ 

might  prepare  it  my  own  way  whichTpv       ^""^  "''^''  ^^^*  ^ 
we  had  fine  clear  water     tI-!^P''^™^-    *«'•  drink, 

entertained  u^  w  thTut  eatlnfr*'  u^'  ^""^'  *^^  ^^^ 
custom.  ^  '^^^''^  ^'^^'  according   to   thei^ 

remain  at  thf  door  ofT  k-  '^  ""^^  ^"™«  ^^^  ^^agies 
remained  Cn  to  fiU  thelt'''''  ^"^^'^^'  ^*^^^  ^"  ^^o 
me  one.  We  then  «  "  f^  f,H  TwT'  "°^  ^""^^^^^  "^^^ng 
not  a  word  being  VoC,  U':^^^:  ^^«  -"P-ion' 

I  expuLTt^'^^ILTh^^  ^  P-«^  o^  «'l-ce, 

of  my  ,oun.ey  Z^' n^^'lS'CT::^^^^^^^^  f^^^ 
fnrndship,  and  of  the  Hp«irn  T  k„  a  T  ^^^^  "f  my 

a.  I  had  tforc  done  -tha^  I  ht,  tT"'  ^'^"^  ^  *heir  wars, 
ing  the  preceding  year  ^  I  had  n^"  ^7?"'"^  ^'""^  ^"'"- 
King  had  employerm;Tn  othe  w  T'^/r^'  ^''^^"«^'  ^»^^' 
ordered  me  to  vi^u  t^em  and  to  S'  ^"'  '^^"'  "«^  ^^'  '»^d 
for  this  puroose  I  hnHT         .        1^'  my  promises,  and  that 

l->uis.     I  towThem  It  T     "'  "   '"'"  "*  *^'**  ^'^"«  °f  «t 

-ritory  ^ir  ti^tx  7  ;:^ir;h  rrr  ^'^t 

rivers,  and  the  sea  whinh  ♦>,„,  i     i  /  . ,  '    "*^"^  "^*^*-'«  and 

try;  and  th^  lZ>^ lt7a  ;ri^^^^^^^^^  ?  ^"^^'''^  ^'^""- 

from  them,  called  the  NeCini  ■  i^,  'I'  ''"  ^^y^:  J""'-"'^y 
to  the  war,  and  accordingly  I^ked  them  7"  '  '""'''\  '^''"  "''^ 
with  ei«ht  savage,  to  Jl^^^^  j^X  Tnd  "«[  "T 
Algonquins  are  not  gm.t  friends  of  the  N  Z,  rmi  hi  ''  ^' 
to  l»«t«,n  to  me  with  gre-ater  attention  "''""""''  *^*'>'  ^^'""^^d 

Aft<'r  I  had  finished  niv  discouran    tK«„  i 
■s-noke,  and  t<,  cnfer  among  theZ^'  'in'    '""«'^",^««'"  ^^ 
'•<  «l>ecting  my  p^ol.mitic.n^     ti       a  "  ""^^  '"^  ^oice 

^     y  propositions.     I  hen  Tessouaf  in  behalf  of  all 


f 


248  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1618 

the  rest  began  and  said,  that  they  had  always  regarded  me  more 
friendly  towards  them  than  any  Frenchman  they  had  seen; 
that  the  proofs  they  had  of  this  in  the  past  made  their  con- 
fidence easier  for  the  future:   moreover,  that  I  had  shown 
myself  in  reaUty  their  friend,  by  encountering  so  many  risks 
in  coming  to  see  them  and  invite  them  to  the  war,  and  that 
all  these  considerations  obliged  them  to  feel  as  kindly  dis- 
posed towards  me  as  towards  their  own  children.    But  they 
said  that  I  had  the  preceding  year  broken  my  promise,  that 
two  thousand  savages  had  gone  t«  the  Falls  with  the  expecta- 
tion of  finding  me  ready  to  go  to  the  war,  and  making  me  pres- 
ents but  that  they  had  not  found  me  and  were  greatly  saddened, 
supposing  that  I  was  dead,  as  some  persons  had  told  them. 
He  said  also,  that  the  French  who  were  at  the  Falls  did  not 
want  to  help  them  in  their  wars,  that  they  had  been  badly 
treated  by  certain  ones,  so  that  they  had  resolved  among  them- 
selves not  to  go  to  the  Falls  again,  and  that  this  had  caused 
them,  as  they  did  not  expect  to  see  me  again,  to  go  alone  to 
the  war,  and  that  m  fact  twelve  hundred  of  them  had  already 
gone.    And  since  the  greater  part  of  their  warriors  were  absent, 
they  begged  me  to  postpone  the  expedition  to  the  following 
year  saying  that  they  would  communicate  the  matter  to  all 
the  people  of  their  country.    In  regard  to  the  four  canoes, 
which  I  asked  for,  they  granted  them  to  me,  but  with  great 
reluctance,  telling  me  that  they  were  greatly  displew^ea  at  the 
idea  of  such  an  undertaking,  in  view  of  the  hardships  which  I 
would  endure ;  that  the  people  there  were  sorcerers,  that  they 
had  caused  the  death  of  many  of  their  own  tribe  by  cnarmn 
and  poisoning,  on  which  account  they  were  not  their  fnends. 
moreover  they  said  that,  as  it  regards  war,  I  was  not  to  think 
of  them,  as  they  were  little-heart<»d.    With  these  and  man> 
other  cansiderations  they  endeavored  to  deter  me  from  my 

purpose.  LI 

But  my  sole  desire  on  the  other  hand  waa  to  see  this  people, 
and  enter  into  friendship  with  them,  m^  that  I  mighi.  vi«.t 
^j,„  T>|orth  Sea.  Accordingly,  with  a  view  to  leiwemng  th. 
foW  of  their  objectit.ns,  I  said  to  them,  that  it  wan  not  tar 


1618] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1613 


249 


would  have  no  power  to  S^Z^'^Vt'^'^T''^'"^^' 
-^--them;  that  I  was  a  Ja^'uaTnte^t^^^^^^^^^ 
and  would  therefore  beware  of  eating  them    Z^  iZ    a^' 
make  the  two  tribes  mutual  friends  andThofT        ^T^^^ 
end  make  presents  to  ih^nthH?^'   ?  •     '^^  ^  "^""^^^  ^  tl"8 

came  to  inform  mp  thai  tu^  'anguage  very  well, 

had  come  toTe^nS^io^'ZTT-  ""''  '  ■"«*  '""  "«'"' 
Journey  I  should  TaTtherali  andTh^T  r"^*";'.  "^' 
fum»h  the  pr„mi«d  canoi  i  the^  ™  TJ^,  ,?'"''  T' 
would  guide  me   hut  +»,«♦  ♦u    ''"*^!^,^^  ^o  one  of  them  who 

journey  mtl  Se  nex  vet  th?„  T""^  T,  *"  P^^'P'-^  "■" 
«hown  then^lvL  ch^dJ^n  .nTr'  ^"V^."'  ""'^  ^^^^  »^^d 

~  four  ^^2s^\zTzzri:: 

people,  and  that  their  r^„o;  tl^'^  '^'^'^''  ''^  *^« 
their  fear  „f  losing  mJ.  ^^""""^  "^  "^"^*  ^^ 

«"gm  an  extent  my  friends,  and  that  I  should  never 


260  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIIT  [WIS 

have  beUeved  it;  that  I  had  a  young  man,  showing  them 
my  impostor,  who  had  been  in  their  country,  and  had  not 
found  aU  these  difficulties  which  they  represented,  nor  the 
people  in  question  so  bad  as  they  asserted.    Then  they  be^n 
to  look  at  him,  in  particular  Tes^ouat  the  old  captam,  with 
whom  he  had  passed  the  winter,  and  calUng  him  by  name 
he  said  to  him  in  his  language:  Nicholas,  is  it  true  that  you 
said  you  were  among  the  Nebicerini?    It  was  long  before  he 
spoke,  when  he  said  to  them  in  their  language,  which  he  spoke 
to  a  certain  extent:   Yes,  I  was  there.    They  immediately 
looked  at  him  awry,  and  throwing  themselves  upon  him  as 
if  they  would  eat  him  up  or  tear  him  in  pieces,  raised  loud 
cries  when  Tessouat  said  to  him:  You  are  a  downright  har, 
you  'know  well  that  you  slept  at  my  side  every  night  with  my 
children,  where  you  arose  every  morning;  if  you  were  among 
the  people  mentioned,  it  was  while  sleeping.    How  could  you 
have  been  so  bold  as  to  lead  your  chief  to  believe  hes  and  so 
wicked  as  to  be  willing  to  expose  his  Ufe  to  so  many  dangers  ? 
You  are  a  worthless  fellow,  and  he  ought  to  put  you  to  death 
more  cruelly  than  we  do  our  enemies.    I  am  not  astomshed 
that  he  should  so  importune  us  on  the  assurance  of  your  words. 
I  at  once  told  him  that  he  must  reply  to  these  people; 
and  since  he  had  been  in  the  regions  indicated,  that  he  must 
give  me  proofs  of  it,  and  free  me  from  the  suspense  m  which 
he  had  placed  me.    But  he  remained  silent  and  greatly  ter- 
rified. ,  J 

I  immediately  withdrew  him  from  the  savages,  and  con- 
jured hini  to  declare  the  truth  of  the  matter,  telUng  him  that, 
if  he  had  seen  the  sea  in  question,  I  would  give  him  the  re- 
ward which  I  had  promised  him,  and  that,  if  he  had  not  setn 
it  he  must  tell  mo  so  without  causing  mo  farther  troubl(>. 
Again  he  affirmed  with  oaths  all  he  had  before  saul.  and  that 
he  would  demonstrate  to  me  the  truth  of  it,  if  the  savag.'^ 
would  give  us  canoes. 

Upon  this,  Thonuus  came  and  informed  me,  that  the  sav- 
ages of  the  island  had  secretly  sent  a  canoe  ti)  the  Nebicenni. 
to  notify  them  of  my  arrival.    Thereupon,  in  order  to  pmfit 


1«13] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


261 


'♦  r" 


canoe  to  the  Nebt^ Sutt^i^^/r^ft  Irwl'  f 
I  was  greatly  surprised,  since  they  knew  tSt  I  w!'  ' 

of  gomg  ther^.    Upon  which  the/ re^L  t^/ ."2  f^"^ 
great  wrong  in  trusting  a  Uar  who  w.nll  i  /  *^''™  * 

more  than  so  many  brave  chW<,   wt        ^  '^"^  "^^  ^'^**^' 

who  held  my  Ufe  dL  Trepte^'that'nT'''  "^^  '"'"^  "»^ 
impostor  had  hppn  in  fK      f         ,  *  ^^'  ™""'  meaning  our 

present.  ^^^^  ^^^^  *«  g've  me  as  a 

before  that  he  was  a  Ihr  nnST^  *u      ^/"^^  """^  ™""^  than 

P-I.al»lity  of  this  y„un.'  „!„.,  Lfw  t^^^^'^  '"* 
J  ™i  > .  but  that  ,t  was  more  prol«.blo  that  he  had  8i.en  these 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DB  CHAMPLAIN  [1«18 

thines  and  that  his  ignorance  did  not  permit  him  to  reply  to 
STquestionsoftheSvages.    To  the  atK>ve  is  to  be  added 
the  fact  that,  if  the  report  of  the  EngUsh  be  true,  the  North 
Sa  camiot  b^  farther  distant  from  this  region  than  a  hundred 
kag^e^n  latitude,  for  I  was  in  latitude  47°  and  in  longitude 
^^    But  it  may  be  that  the  difficulties  attending  the  passage 
ofthe  falls,  the  roughness  of  the  mountains  covered  with  snows, 
^s   he  reion  why'this  people  have  no  knowledg^f^he  sea 
in  question;   indeed  they  have  always  «^^d  tha    from  the 
countrv  of  the  Ochateguins  it  is  a  journey  of  flnrty-five  or 
?oZ  days  to  the  sea,  which  they  see  in  three  places  a  tlung 
wS^hThey  have  again  assured  me  of  this  year.    But  no  one 
bespoken  to  me  of  this  sea  on  the  north,  except  this  har, 
who  had  given  me  thereby  great  pleasure  m  view  of  the  short- 

%lthiX  canoe  wa.  ready,  I  had  him  summoned  into 
the  pr^eL  of  his  companions;  and  after  kying  before  him 
lutKd  transpired,  I  told  him  that  any  further  dissimula- 
to  was  out  of  the  question,  and  that  he  must  say  whether 
he  had  seen  these  things  or  not;  that  I  was  dmrous  of  m- 
nrovinc  the  opportunity  that  presented  itself ;  that  I  had  for 
'go'She  pL't';  but  that,  if  I  went  farther,  I  would  have  him 
h^g  and  strangled,  which  should  b.  his  sole  reward.    After 
Stating  by  himself,  he  fell  on  his  knees  and  asked  my  pardon, 
TectringVt  all  he  hkd  said,  both  -  France  and  this  country 
in  respect  to  the  sea  in  question  was  false;  that  he  had  never 
irS!and  that  he  had  never  gone  farther  than  the  v^Uagc 
S  Tessoaat ;  that  he  had  said  these  things  m  order  to  return  to 
CaL"     Overcome  with  wrath  at  thivl  1-d  h- .mov^d 
being  unable  to  endure  him  any  longer  »«^  "^V  P«*^"'f '  ^"^^ 
S^rdere  to  Thomas  to  inquire  int«  the  who  e  matter  m 
S;  t«  whom  he  stated,  that  he  did  not  beUeve  that  I  wodcl 
Ider^ake  the  journey  on  account  of  the  danger   thinking 
that  some  difficulty  would  present  itself  to  P^^ent  me  fro  ^ 
going  on,  as  in  the  case  of  tho^  savages,  who  wore  not  dispo 
to  lend  mc  canoes;  and  accordingly  that  the  journey  w     cl 
^  put  off  until  another  year,  when  he  being  m  France  wouia 


in^jrTnr  t?»«b 


1618] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


253 


be  rewarded  for  his  discovery;  but  that,  if  I  would  leave  him 

oiousne.  of  this  Uar:  an"l'er„t"L^„f  Zl^Te:!  W 

Shortly  after  I  proceeded  to  notify  the  savages    f^  m„ 

me^h  the  1 J^^^^^      fif ''^  ^^  '''^  ^'^^^^^'  reproaching 
me  with  the  httle  confidence  I  put  in  them,  who  were  chief! 

cause  your  death.    Give  him  to  us,  and  we  promise  you  tha^ 

to  show  him  to  the  gentlemen  tliere,  to  whom  h^wL  to  hrin. 
some  salt  water;  and  I  said  that  when Tar^v^d  Sr-f 
would  consult  as  to  what  should  be  done  with  Wm 

My  journey  having  been  in  this  manner  terminate '  ^i 
without  any  hope  of  seeing  the  sea  in  this  direct^rex^enHn 
imagination,  I  felt  a  regret  that  I  should  nrimve'emol     'S 

dXuuL':Ld^h'^"A*'^*  ^"'^^"^^  ^-«  Tad  to  enTutv  ' 
dimcult  es  and  hardships,  which  however  I  was  obliged  oa- 

Sn^t'tl^^'^'v^*^''  ''"^«^^'  I  ^'^-"'d  have  made  a 
At  oZ^nVl  1  ^  ""^'t  '""'*  "^  postponed  to  another  time 
to  ^oTtl Tn  ^  7t^  ^'"«  *"  •^*""^'  ^  d-'^^d  the  sav^ 
loaded  Jth«^rl^  !,^  ®';  ^"^''  ^^'^  ^^^'•^  ^^'•^  fo"'  ve^ 
£  wellTiat^  ??"  of  merchandise,  and  where  they  would 
L  ^7nl^.  J^"^^  *^'^'  communicated  to  all  their  neigh- 
bors.    Before  setting  out,  I  made  a  cross  of  white  cecS 


254 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


r.\.ioh  T  Dknted  in  a  prorainfent  place  on  the  border  of  the 
7^  Jth^rar^  of  France,  and  I  begged  the  savages  to 
lake,  w^th  the  a™«  °'  ;^     '  ^^  ^  ^Iso  those  which  they 

find  them  when  I  came  to  visit  them  agam. 


Chapter  5 
chief  men.    Our  return  to  Frarux. 

^1  men   who  had  come  upon  the  news  they  had  receivea 

'^t^^^TJ::^^  between  the  isUnd  of  the 

S^S  we  hrjS  ta"  had  much  more  t^juble,  and  .hou 
SSoUty  have  euceeeded  in  gettmg  through,  and  .t 


1813] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1613 


255 


^  i? 


Too?;  o'srinrir^r ^  ""--^  -  '^''  - 

Which  w.  covers  Z^^,Zt:Z  tTl"^""' 
caught  some  fine  fish.    About  niMni„L    .7'  '"^'^  "" 

<^oe«,  which  had  been  flshl^gfarthe"  off  ■.„;'"  kT^""  '»"' 
that  they  had  seen  four  eano^'of  Sefr  ene£  At '  T^" 
canoes  were  dpfinafphnr^  *^        "'^u  enemies.    At  once  three 

without  halg'SntX  "mth'L''"'  '"^^  ",'™'' 
themselves  up  to  sleeo  eZntinlvT         =«™"«  all  gave 

to  spend  the  ^ght  S'eir  ^^  ^^  "r™'. "'"'  "^'^^'^ 
An  hour  before  davlirht.  T     '    u    ^''"'^  "'  «»=«  "o  l>nd. 

enemy  were  attacS>g'S^emtr;d^ra^H*:"'?'^  '""  '"= 
towards  the  water  innJlw  •'""^P^^  "P  ^nd  started  on  a  run 

me.    Thos^  llondL^^^^^^^  ^^'^  ^^  killing 

supposing"thatThT/w:rtt^^^^  «' 'h'T^^'^'  ^"^ 

threw  themselves  into  the  water  Jd^^l     ^  *^'  '^''^^^' 
men,  who  supnosed  th«f  7h      '        ?  ^^°  ""^  ""^  ^^'^  ^rench- 

this  ki^at  n2eX'i^^t^trwr;e^^:f  ;^^^^^^^^^  ^^ 

once  awakened  and  nn+K^.  4       J-      ,         ^  distance,  were  at 

towards  S  Zt  Twe  iTVh"^  '^r""  '"^^MS"*"  mn 
water,  we  were  S^atTvr.rS     ''"™,''™  »»d  there  in  the 

byth;-renemto,SsZTfir    "^'"^  *''™  P™''^'' 
but  only  ready  ,:o  rrifice'th^^t-XTh"  h"'""-'"'J 

^ZeStrvi^tSh'^  ~reir„;:„T'^ 
-t  had  threrti'^rst:t&rr„''rr'''  "-^ 

supposing  that  they  were  beinrr  IhT^Ta  ""  °'^^«^*«  escape, 
t^e  P.te  is  passeT-^X-  n.^t  S^ ZlTpirL^S  ^t 


MKROCOTY   ttSMUTION   TiST  CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No   2) 


1.0 


1.1 


l; 

1^8 

■  2.5 

i» 

■■■ 

^^ 

Hi 

|U 

■  2.2 

11^ 

■■■ 

III 

111 

Ufi 

12.0 

1.25  iu 


I 


1.6 


A 


/APPLIED  IIVHGE    Inc 

1653  Call  Mom  Strmi 

KochMltr.   N«»   rofk        MS04       US* 

(n«)  *»]  -  OJOO  -  Ptionm 

(716)   28»  -  5M9  -  Fo. 


256 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1013 


about  it,  singing  after  their  style.  Then  one  of  the  captains 
makes  an  harangue,  setting  forth  that  for  a  long  time  they 
have  been  accustomed  to  make  this  offering,  by  which  means 
they  are  insured  protection  against  their  enemies,  that  other- 
wise misfortune  would  befall  them,  as  they  are  convinced  by 
the  evil  spirit ;  and  they  Uve  on  in  this  superstition,  as  in  many 
others,  as  we  have  said  in  other  places.  This  done,  the  maker 
of  the  harangue  takes  the  plate,  and  throws  the  tobacco  into 
the  midst  of  the  caldron,  whereupon  they  all  together  raise  a 
loud  cry.  These  poor  people  are  so  superstitious  that  they 
would  not  believe  it  possible  for  them  to  make  a  prosperous 
journey  without  observing  this  ceremony  at  this  place,  since 
their  enemies  await  them  at  this  portage,  not  venturing  to 
go  any  farther  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  the  journey, 
whence  they  say  they  surprise  them  there,  as  they  have  some- 
times done. 

The  next  day  we  arrived  at  an  island  at  the  entrance  to 
a  lake,  and  seven  or  eight  leagues  distant  from  the  great  Falls 
of  St.  Louis.  Here  while  reposing  at  night  we  had  another 
alarm,  the  savages  supposing  that  they  had  seen  the  canoes 
of  their  enemies.  This  led  them  to  make  several  large  fires, 
which  I  had  them  put  out,  representing  to  them  the  harm 
which  might  result,  namely,  that  instead  of  concealing  they 
would  disclose  themselves. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  we  arrived  at  tla  Falls  of  St.  Louis, 
where  I  found  L'Ange,  who  had  come  to  meet  me  in  a  canoe 
to  inform  me,  that  Sieur  de  Maisonneuve  of  St.  Malo  had 
brought  a  passport  from  the  Prince  for  three  vessels.  In 
order  to  arrange  matters  until  I  should  see  him,  I  assembled 
all  the  savages  and  informed  them  that  I  did  not  wish  them 
to  traffic  in  any  merchandise  until  I  had  given  them  per- 
mission, and  that  I  would  furnish  them  provisions  as  soon  as 
we  should  arrive ;  which  they  promised,  saying  that  they  were 
my  friends.  Thus,  continuing  our  course,  we  arrived  at  the 
barques,  where  we  were  saluted  by  some  discharges  of  cannon, 
at  which  some  of  our  savages  were  delighted,  and  others 
greatly  atitoniihed,  never  having  heard  such  music.    After  I 


1613] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  I6I3 


257 


men  to  enjoy  the  benefits  oHt  Ztt    "l^T^  ^^  ^»d  his 
I  ""''i^  *te  savages  that  th^y  ^^]Z  °'  "^^  ^"^  '  «««* 

f  After  seeing  alJ  the  chief  men  fn^     ?  .'  ^'^  ^^^  "«^t  day. 

of  my  journey  and  the  mahce  of  mv  , ''^^'''^  ^^'  Particu'ara 
greatly  amazed,  I  hee^f^TT    *    ^  ^^'''  ^*  ^^ich  they  were 
their  presence,  'and^R^^  ^*^« --ble  i„  orderThaTb 
he  might  make  declaration  of  his  J?  •^''^  ^^  companions, 
gladly  did.    Being  thus  Zml^d'?.^^°"«««««;  ^^^«^  they' 
a«ked  him,  why  he  had  Z Thn^  *^'^  summoned  him,  and 
^  he  had  promised  me  at^sT  ""!  *^'  ''^  '"  ^^^  north 
he  had  pn,mised  some^Wng  impotibTr\-''^  "^P"^^  t^' 
never  seen  the  sea,  and  that  2^       i""'  ^"''  «m«e  he  had 
had  led  him  to  sa;  wha  he  Ij  fCf,"\T^^^  '^'  j«""^ey 
that  I  would  undertake  it    anHJ,    u  ^^  ^^  ^'^  "«*  suppose 
to  pardon  him,  as  hTaL  beg^'j  m'e^ff '  *'?  ^  ^  pS 
had  greatly  offended,  and  if  f^o.^H  .^  '"'u'^'^^^'^K  that  he 
he  would  by  his  efforts  ^airJh^nff''''  ^^™  ^^  *^«  «°"«tiy. 
and  bnng  back  trustwortKn^e  J'""'''  '"^  '"^  *^'«  ««X 
lowing  year;  and  in  view  of  ceSrnn  .r''"^^«  '^  *^«  ^ol- 
him  on  this  condition  "  considerations  I  pardoned 

-^^^^^t:i^^tZ  It^"  *^^  ^'^^  t.atment  I  had 
occupied  each  day   Unl-  !.^?«^'  ^^^  ^ow  I  had  be^n 

-y  absence,  and  ^hat  h2"Me  *'^'*,^  ^^^  ^"^g 
excursons.  and  they  said  thev  had  hn/'"?  °^  *^^'^  ^"«tin| 
generally  brought  home^'  ^^J  ^^  '"^^  «"«««««  that  they 
day,'  Sieur  du  Pare  havii^   ^" .  ^^""^  «»  St.  Barnabas's 
'^ii'ed  nine.    Thfrs^a^  fora?"!,'?!  "'^'  ^-'^  "'^- 
are  different  kinds  of  thfm^,^   .   *  *"  ^^^  «""'  and  there 
ro«emb,e  closely  our  deer  '  ^Tv  hT'.'*^^"  «"^'^"-'  ^^^^^ 
ber  of  pigeons,  and  also  fish/ueh  /V  ""'"^  ^'^  »"m- 


^  »' 


258  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WIS 

on  which  they  dined  and  supped  every  day.  Tliej  were  also 
aS  Tn  better  condition  than  myself,  who  was  reduced  frorn 
work  and  the  anxiety  which  I  had  experienced,  riot  having 
Taten  r^ore  than  once  a  day,  and  that  of  fish  badly  cooked 

'''on"d'of  June,  about  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  the 
savages  sounded  an  ala'm  because  one  of  them  had  dreamed 
he  bfd  seen  the  Iroquois.    In  order  to  content  them,  all  the 
men  took  their  arm^,  and  some  were  sent  to  their  cabins  to 
Tea^sure  them,  and  into  the  approaches  to  reconnoitre,    o 
h^t   fiUng   i  was  a  false  alarm,  they  were  satisfied  with 
the  fiS  of  some  two  hundred  musket  and  arquebus  shote 
after  wlich  arms  were  laid  down,  the  ordinary  guard  on^^ 
bdngTeft.    This  reassured  them  greatly,  and  they  were  very 
dad  to  see  the  French  ready  to  help  them. 

aL  the  savages  had  bartered  their  articles  of  merchan- 
dise and  had  resolved  to  return,  I  asked  them  k»  take  with 
fh^m  two  young  men,  to  treat  them  in  a  fnendly  manner, 
show  them  the  countrV,  and  bind  themselves  to  bnng  them 
back     But  they  strong^  objected  to  this,  representmg  to  me 
the  trouble  our  Uar  had  given  me  and  fearing  that  ^h^y  ^.o^^^^ 
bring  me  false  reports,  aa  he  had  done.    I  rephed  that  they 
were  men  of  probity  and  truth,  and  that  if  they  would  not  teke 
ThemTy  were  not  my  friends,  whereupon  they  resolved  to 
doTo.    A^,  for  our  liar,  none  of  the  savages  wanted  him  no  - 
wVhsianding  my  request  to  them  to  take  him.  and  we  left 
him  to  the  mercy  of  God.  ^ 

Finding  that  I  had  no  further  business  m  this  country,  I 
resolved  to  cn)8s  in  tho  fii^t  vessel  that  should  return  to  France. 
Sieur  de  Maisonneuve,  having  his  ready,  offered  me  a  passage, 
whkh  I  accepted ;  and  on  the  27th  of  June  I  set  out  with  Sieur 
L'Ange  from'the  Fulls,  where  wc  left  the  other  ve^eb  wh  ch 
were  awaiting  the  return  of  the  savages  who  had  gone  to  the 
war  and  we  arrived  at  Tadoussac  on  the  6th  of  July. 

On  the  8th  of  August »  we  were  enabled  by  favorable 
wea?hert  set  sail    OnThe  18th  we  left  Gasp6  and  Isle  Perc^e. 

>  iuiy  muat  be  meaat. 


1818] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1613 


259 


wanted.  '         ^^^^^  ^^  ^^-^^  a«  many  fish  as  we 

--"^'"^e^^^^^^  ^^H  Who.  I 

ing  the  necessity  of  the  remiS  ^fu  ^°"^'  ^^^^^  ^««ogniz: 
Bible  to  hope  for  any  prom^f^r;ir''^r'7^^^  '*  ^'  ^os- 
His  grace  cause  thisLSkfrtn  '''     "'^'-    ^^">^  ^^^  ^y 

welfare  and  honor  of  France  ^^"^  '''''*'  ^^  t°  t^e 


■Ilfl«| 


'  I 


mil 


I  f 


TO  THE    END   OF   THE    ^ 
VEAR    ,6.8    ^"^ 


>.,' 


ro  THE   END  OF  THE 
YEAR    1618 
BY  SIEUR   DE   CHAMPLAIN    CAPTatm   rvr 

TO   THE   KING   IN  "^THE   WES^N ''se?'^"^^ 

and  method  of  burial  T'  •        '^'  '^'^'  f^Hvals, 
many  r^rkl^^J^'^^lJ^^-Se  peopL,  .5 

_         <^ture  of  the  ^^  '^  ^  ^"^y*  /^^^%,  ond  fe^^^ 

-»'^^.     H^t^A  att^AoT^y  0/  the  King} 

Sire,  '^  THE  KING 

ha«transpi,^dmo8twoZo?^^^^^^^^         '  f  ™*^^«  °f  what 
made  to  New  France,  and  L  nit f  ""n^*\'  ^">^^«««  I  have 
Majesty  greater  pleasure  tha/tUfr^u'  ^  '^"'^'  ^^0^^  your 
only  ('esignate  the  por^r^l^'i"^  '}'''  P^^^ding,  which 
other  particular,  Ke  moT'-  .  "^*'°'^'  ^^^linations,  and 
-ilors  than  for  o  her  peL^^""  xf .^^  '^'  navigator' and 
able  to  observe  more  CSv  fl.         """''"^^^^  ^^^  ^i"  be 
of  these  peoples  both  ^pSkr  a^""''^  ""^  '"°^«  °f  We 


I 


264  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 

ammunition,  method  of  attacjc  and  of  defence,  their  expeditions 
and  retreats  in  various  circumstances,  matters  about  which 
those  interested  desire  information.    You  will  perceive  also 
that  they  are  not  savages  to  such  an  extent  that  they  could  not 
in  course  of  time  and  through  association  with  others  become 
civiUzed  and  cultivated.    You  will  Ukewise  perceive  how 
great  hopes  we  cherish  from  the  long  and  arduous  labors  we 
have  for  the  p"?t  fifteen  years  sustained,  in  order  to  plant  in 
this  country  th^  standard  of  the  cross,  and  to  teach  the  people 
the  knowledge  of  Gk)d  and  the  glory  of  His  holy  name,  it  beiL.g 
our  desire  to  cultivate  a  feeUng  of  charity  towards  His  unfortu- 
nate creatures,  which  it  is  our  duty  to  practise  more  patiently 
than  any  other  thing,  especially  as  there  are  many  who  have 
not  entertained  such  purposes,  but  have  been  influenced  only 
by  the  desire  of  gain.    Nevertheless,  we  may,  I  suppose,  be- 
Ueve  that  these  are  the  means  which  God  makes  use  of  for  the 
greater  promotion  of  the  holy  desire  of  others.    As  the  fruits 
which  the  trees  bear  are  from  God,  the  Lord  of  the  soil,  who 
has  planted,  watered,  and  nourished  them  with  an  especial 
care,  so  your  Majesty  can  be  called  the  Icgitimuie  lord  of  our 
labors,  and  the  good  resulting  from  them,  not  only  because  the 
land  belongs  to  you,  but  also  because  you  have  protected  us 
againstso  many  persons,  whose  only  object  hps  been  bytroubling 
ui  to  prevent  the  success  of  so  holy  a  determination,  takmg 
f-om  us  the  power  to  trade  freely  in  a  part  of  your  country 
and  striving  to  bring  everything  into  confusion,  which  would 
be.  in  a  word,  preparing  the  way  for  the  ruin  of  everything 
to  the  injury  of  your  state.    To  this  end  your  subjects  have 
employed  every  conceivable  artifice  and  ail  possible  means 
which  they  thought  could  injure  us.    But  all  these  efforts 
have  been  thwarted  by  your  Majesty,  assisted  by  your  prudent 
council,  who  have  given  us  the  authority  of  your  name,  and 
supported  us  by  your  decrees  rendered  in  our  favor.     Ihis 
is  an  occasion  for  increasing  in  us  our  long-chenshed  desire 
to  send  communities  and  colonies  there,  to  teach  the  people 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  inform  them  of  the  glory  and  tri- 
umphs of  your  Majesty,  so  that  together  with  the  French  Ian- 


VOYAGES  A^B  DISCOVEBIES,  1615-1618  ^65 

neTto'ter/o^^C^r,:;^^^-^^  ^-^  -^  ^Pirit,  which, 
dently  as  the  desire  to  ser^"  ^,'  S^r/^^^^  ^^^^^  «°  -'■ 
the  glory  of  it  will  be  due^fter  PnrJ  ?  "^ ''"/  ^"^^S"  «"«<'eed, 
receive  a  thousand  bent'c^  Lns^^^^^^^ 
souk  saved  by  your  instrumentahr  fn7'''  ^°'  ''  "^^"^ 
be  immortaUzed  for  carrvino-Tv!      f'    """^  y°"'*   ^ame  will 

French  .n.  far  to  the  OceStLvour^'^'  '"'  ^^^P*^^  ^^  ^he 
It  to  the  Orient,  and  over  th^  ^n^  ^T  u''^'' ^^^^  ^'^tended 

will  augment  the  qlhty  of  Most''r         '^^'  ''''^-    ^his 
you  above  all  the  idngs  of  th    earth  ^nT^  ^?^"^^"g  *« 
much  your  due  by  merit  L  it  i.        '  ^^  ^^°^  *^at  it  is  as 
.been  transmitted  "^o^u  ^-  yol^?""  ''  "^^*'  ^*  having 
It  by  their  virtues;  for  you  hav^i     T'°^'  ^^°  ^^^^ired 
so.  many  other  important  affaS    tT  ^^''''^'  ^"  "^^^^^«  to 
this  one,  so  seriously  nelcSi  h,>v.  f  "^'^^^^^  ^**^«tion  to 
reserving  to  your  Jgnlhe^bli^nn^',  2"^'^  '^'"''^^  ^-^- 
knowledge  of  His  holfnri  to  ^^^^^^^^^  'f  ?'  ^"'P'^'  ""^  *^« 
heard  of  it.    And  some  Z  mav  (Sd '/  *"^',  '^^^  ^^^  «ever 
do^^  us,  to  pray  to  Him  mLTce^Lr't  ^"^  '^''^'  ^  i* 
-     .-^^eathousand^rsS^^^r,--^^^^^ 

Your  most  humble,  most  faithful 

and  most  obedi-  -t  ser-^^nV  on^      • 

1-  »ei  rdnt  and  suoject, 

CHiMPLAiN. 

PREFACE 

for  ^  pU'c'tilntud  th!t  °'  *'^-  "°  ^  -^'^  ^^hi"g  strives 
other  hand  does  man  iite^hS^^^  1^*1*"^^^'  '  -  tl 
of  othei^  on  some  ac  oiiTeithr  V^'  ^^^  '"^"^  ^°«««rns 
Require,  apart  fi„m  theTommon  j  ?'  ^"^"^  «°°d'  °^  to 
tion  with  some  prof       m^Z  ''^^^^t'  P^ai«e,  and  reputa- 


266  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 

wealth,  as  the  honor  and  glory  of  God  in  behalf  of  my  King 

Tnd  couSry,  and  contributing  ^-^yJ-'^^^Zt^l'^ye 
to  the  DubUc  good.  And^  Fmake  declaration  that  I  have 
not'trLpfed  by  any  other  ambition  as  -n^^^tt 
Derceived,  not  only  by  my  conduct  m  the  past,  but  also  oy 
^Harra'tives  of  my  Wages  made  by  the  command  of  HjB 
Majesty,  in  New  France,  contamed  m  my  first  and  second 
books  as  may  be  seen  in  the  same.  ,     r     xi-= 

S^^Sd  God  bless  our  purpose,  which  aims  only  for  His 
glo^  L  should  any  fruit  result  from  our  discoveries  an^ 
frSus  labors  I  will  return  thanks  to  Him,  and  for  Your 
SS's  pl^ote^^^^^  and  assistance  will  continue  my  prayers 
for  the  aggrandizement  and  prolongation  of  your  reign. 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  LICENSE  OF  THE  KING 

Bv  favor  and  Ucense  of  the  King,  permission  is  given  t» 
Claude  Collet,merchant  bookseller  in  our  city  of  Pans^to  pnnt 
or  have  printed  by  such  printer  as  shall  seem  good  to  him^ 
took  entS,  Fwe.  Ind  Di^coverus  in  NewFraru^efrcm 
^eY^rmsto  Zlvd  of  ^  Year  1618.    ByS^r  de  Cham- 
XL   Captain  in  Ordimry  to  the  King  rn  the  We.^-^^ 
AU  booksellers  and  printers  of  our  kingdom  are  f orb  dden  to 
nrint  or  have  printed,  to  sell  wholesale  or  retail,  said  book, 
e^ept  with  h^  consent  of  said  Collet,  for  the  tinie  and  term 
of  Sx  vears  beginning  with  the  day  when  said  book  is  printed, 
Ip^n^lty  of  confiscation  of  the  copies,  ai^  a  ^oU^^^^^; 
Ar-JA  livri  a  half  to  CO  to  us  and  a  half  to  said  petitioner. 
Itt  ouTwill'  moreover,  that  this  Ucense  should  be  placed  at 
L  commencement  or  ekd  of  said  book.    This  is  our  pleasure. 
Sat  Pari-,  the  18th  day  of  May,  1619,  and  of  our  reign 

the  tenth.  By  the  Council, 

Db  Cescaud. 


•  I 


THE   YEAR    ,615 


VOYAGE  OF   SIEUR   DE    CHAMPf  aim 
TO   NEW   FRANCE,    MADE   in''''' 
THE   YEAR    ,6151 

exploratifnTf  NirCt\Lt      ^^""T  .'^'^^  ^^^  the 
more  and  more  my  travrivpTth        ""!  '^''^^"^  °^  ^^^^^d^ng 
of  its  numerous  riveTLr  and  T'"^'  ^"  °'^^'''  ^^  °^«-^ 
a  complete  knowledg^'ofit  «nH        '!"1:  *°  °^**'°  «*  ^t 
with  the  inhabitant    wth  the  -      ^^'°"^^  "^^"^'«t«d 
th.  knowledge  of  S     TotW«.n^T.°^  ''""«'°«  ^^^"^  to 
for  the  past  fourteen  or  fiLi^  .  "^  ^  have  toiled  constantly 
advance  my  desrsTbut  itle  LT'  ^'t  ^^^  '^^^  ^^le  t^ 
the  assistance  wh^  w^' „eee«T  th    ^'''  ""''  '"^^'^^^ 
undertaking.    Neverthet^   !!^»7  l^  *^^  '"''^««  o^  such  an 

not  ceased  to  pSn  at  4^*^^^^^  ^''^^  ^°"^««'  ^  have 

and,  by  assorting  CS^ftH  "'*"^^ 

as  well  from  their  converlaf[nn      7  ^T'  ^  ^^^«  concluded, 

attained,  that  theHTotttrr  wav  fh'  '"7'^''^^  ^^^^^^ 
storms  and  difficulties   to  h«l        f^  *^*"'  ^s'^garding  all 

shall  give  the  i^qStt'nint^^^^^^^^  «'«  ^^jW 

not  only  to  conLue  trexnW  ^u^''  ^'^^  meanwhile! 
to  ieam  the  langia^  and  f^rm  r^^?'^  the  country,  but  also 
the  leading  men  oJTh^  ^Ua^.n^  '"^^  ^'^^  ^"^"^«^'P«  ^th 
foundatioi^  of  a  perr^arent  fJ?fil  ''  l"  "''^^^  *"  '^^  the 
God  as  for  the  ^0™^  Fit^h^  "'"  '°^  *'^  ^'^'^  °^ 

«up;rintS:n^^^^^^^^^^^^  J--^-ci  and  intrusted  the 

Condd,  the  latter  has  bvh^^i       Monse.gneur  the  Prince  de 

900 


^  VOYAGES  OF  SAMDEL  DE  CHAMPIAIS  C"" 

and  obstacle,  concerted  by -^™J;^-    "^^^^^Z^^ 

creased  eftort  i  nave  puo"c  nreviously  been, 

the  mainland,  and  farther  on  than  J^\PX"^irative. 
as  will  be  hereafter  indicated  in  the  course  ol  tms 

But  it  i-PP-P^fJ^;*:,^  ^^et  ^ol  Placefpeople 
in  my  previous  journeys,  ^here^  were  m  ^  ^^^ 

^rrrKtt^sSh-^Caia  h^  wit.c^ 

fruit  could  be  g^t^^'fj^^^^^^.i^S  exce'^^^^^  means,  and 
an  expenditure  would  f^J^^'^^^^^^Xf  fi  while,  in  view 
for  other  reasons,  I  deferred  «^e  mat^J  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  „eces- 
of  the  difficulties  there  ^^/^^d^^;,":  °^j^^^  further- 

^^^topetn^r^J^t^^cnrrS'^^^^^    Nev'erthele.. 
S  rnSr/mrsearch^a^^^^^ 
various  persons,  a  man  of  d^tmctio^h^^^^^        P  ^.^^^ 

religion.  He  gave  ■"» '3'"™^^^^  acquainted  with  some 
„~  p,«t  P'^-f yi  «7t  ?;„^^„  of  the  lUcollecf,'  in  whom 
TW  cSe:t;''kndtat  he  enjoyed  such  intimacy  and 

•The  salt  msmhe.  in  ihis  district  are  stiU  worked. 
» A  brwjcb  of  the  Franciscwu. 


1614] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


271 


means  for  sendinR  out  Sp  «;  f       .    *'  V""  *^"  necessary 
lack  of  people  ofVr^pertr^^^^^  ?'"'  '^T  ^°"'^  ^  «^ 

needed,  offering  for^Krf  t  ^°."^P^«  t^em  what  they 
hia  ability;  and,  L  fact  he  wmr''  '^^  ''  '^'  ^^^^^^  ^^ 
to  Father  du  Veier  w£o  w^i        ^  '"  ^''^^^^^  *°  ^^^  «"»>Ject 
and,  in  accordanT;S  t^e  r^T^  ^'^^  ^°^  *^^  undertaking, 
conununicatedT^rl*  0  KeX^^^ h'^^"-^  «°" '' 
charity,  offered  themselves  freely  for  fh^lT?'  ''"?"«  ^^^^ 
Now  he  was  at  thpf  VirlT-    I-  *^^  ^°^^  undertaking, 
two  men  ^  pZslTa  Z J  ^'""T^''  ^^««««  ^e  sent 
lute  power,  r^e^'fthe    e^^^^^^  T'^'^  -^- 

Father  the  Pope  who  w^  ^ffw  *•    ""^"'^    °^  ^^'^  Holy 
He  called  upoTt'hie  fl^  at  tt V^^^^^  '"  '?J''  ^"  ^^^"«« 
greatly  pleaded  with  thr^^^lSS^^T^  ^u  ^^"«'  ^"^  ^- 
gether  to  see  the  Sieur  Nu^do    iL.r  ^  '''''*  ^"  *°" 

him  the  commission,  and  eS  L  fn  °  «o«^^unicate  to 
ity  in  the  matter.  But  he  on  fh^  ^'""^"P^'^  W«  author- 
had  no  power  whatever  fn '«  V     T^'^'^'^'  *°'^  "«  that  he 

their  GeLmltlaf  trey  we^^^^^^  ?.'  '''''  ''  ^^  ^ 

withstanding  this  replT  ^e  R^,^! f"-  ^^''^^^^^-  Not- 
the  difficulty  of  th!  mU  ^^'°"««t«'  '«  consideration  of 
the  joui^ey  on  the  auThS  nTp  T^^^  '°  ""^^^^^ke 
thatSt  mfght  not  Tsuffiden  !nd  [h?r>"'  '^^""« 
might  not  be  vaHd  on  whirh  !i'  .  .u  ^*  *^^  commission 
poned  to  the  foUowin^  ve"  account  the  matter  was  post- 
and   came   to   a Ttermt  r  ^""^^^^''^  ^^ey  took  counsel, 

ajangeme^tsV^llr^rt^^^^^^^^  ^..f'    '' 

be  carried  out  in  the  fnllon,;!!!  ""^^'^^'^'^'ng-  which  was  to 

two  fna™  r.tu^vt'S'irri.r:;:^"'^''' "-' 

Roberto  Ubaldini  by  name. 


272  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [Wl* 

him  and  narrated  what  had  taken  place  respecting  the  author- 
ity of  Father  du  Verger,  and  the  mission  he  had  given  to  the 
Recollect  Fathers.    After  "which   narrative   the   Provincial 
Father  proceeded  to  extol  the  plan,  and  to  interest  himself 
with  zeal  in  it,  promising  to  promote  it  with  all  lus  power, 
and  adding  that  he  had  noi  ^efore  well  comprehended  the  sub- 
ject of  this  mission ;  and  it  is  to  be  beUeved  that  God  inspired 
him  more  and  more  to  prosecute  the  matter.    Subsequently 
he  spoke  of  it  to  Monseigneur  the  Prince  de  Cond6,  and  to  all 
the  cardinals  and  bishops  who  were  then  assembled  at  Paris 
for  the  session  of  the  Estates.*    All  of  them  approved  and 
commended  the  plan;  and  to  show  that  they  were  favorably 
disposed  towards  it,  they  assured  the  Sieur  Provincial  that 
they  would  devise  among  themselves  and  the  members  of  the 
court  means  for  raising  a  small  fund,  and  that  they  would  col- 
lect some  money  for  assisting  four  friars  to  be  chosen,  and  who 
were  then  chosen  for  the  execution  of  so  holy  a  work.    And 
in  order  to  faciUtate  the  undertaking,  I  visited  at  the  Estates 
the  cardinals  and  bishops,  and  urgently  represented  to  them 
the  advantage  and  usefulness  which  might  one  day  result,  in 
order  by  my  entreaties  to  move  them  to  give,  and  cause  other? 
who  might  be  stimulated  by  their  example  to  give,  contribu- 
tions and  presents,  leaving  all  to  their  good  will  and  judgment. 
The  contributions  which  were  made  for  the  expenses  of 
this  expedition  amounted  to  nearly  fifteen  hundred  Uvres, 
which  were  put  into  my  hands,  and  then  employed,  accord- 
ing to  the  advice  and  in  the  presence  of  the  fathers,  for  the 
purchase  of  what  was  necessary,  not  only  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  fathers  who  should  undertake  the  journey  mto 
New  France,  but  also  for  their  clothing,  and  the  attire  and 
ornaments   necessary   for  performing   divine   service.    The 
friars  were  sent  on  in  advance  to  Honfleur,  where  their  em- 
barkation was  to  take  place. 

Now  the  fathers  who  wore  appointed  for  this  holy  enter- 
prise were    Father  Denis '  as  conamissary,  Jean  d'Olbeau, 
•The  great  iitting  of  the  States  General   in  1614,  the  last  before  the 
gathering  of  1789  which  brought  on  the  Revolution.  •  Uenif  Jwnay. 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1615 


273 


—  273 

Joseph  le  Caron,  and  Pacifinup  H,,  pi     •  . 
was  moved  by  a  holy  S  Zl  .^     !""'''    '^'^  ^^  ^hom 
through  God'f  grace^^^:^^^^^^^  journey, 

some  good  fruit,  and  plant  in  tL  .*^^^  ™^g^t  produce 
Jesus  Christ,  detirmLd  to  j  "e  an?^^^^^^^  '^'  ^^^^^^^^  of 
should  it  be  necessaiy  to  dol  and  th^  ^^^^  """^^' 

Everything  having  been  prepaid  fh  ''"'T''  '^^"^'"e  i*. 
with  church  ornaments,  anfwetith  whfr^^'^  '^'"^'^"^'^ 
our  voyage.  ^"^  ^"^t  was  necessaiy  for 

I  left  Paris  the  last  dav  of  PoK« 
our  associates,  and  reoresent   n  i      S^  ^  "^®^*  at  Rouen 
the  Prince,  and  alt TSl  thatTh''  ^'Y.  Monseigneur 
make  the  journev  sinop  h!T  ^^^  S°°^  ^^there  should 

of  the  couitiy  Zn^ZXTaTlnytn  ''^'  *^^  ^^ 
ment,  if  God  should  not  firet  of  «n  h^  Perfection  or  advance- 
associates  were  highly  pieced  ^^^"r^'  '''?^'  ^^*^  ^^^^  our 
to  the  extent  of  tLVbfh^J^^nTr^"!  ^r.""'^''  '^'  ^^^^e,. 
port  they  might  need.  ^"^^  *^^°^  ^^th  the  sup- 

follo^ngl'lt'LwfstLls^^^^^^^         ^T''''^  °f  M-'-^h 
Honfleur  to  embark,  where  wpTiL?"'  /^'"'^  ^«  ^^^t  to 
for  our  vessel  to  b^  go    reldv   andT^T'  ^'^''  ^^^*'"« 
saries  for  so  long  a  voyage  X"     K-f '^  ^^*^  *^«  ««ces- 
made  in  matters  of  consS^e  fo  tC  .    TP"'^*^^^^  ^^^« 
examine  himself,  and  cleaSe  hillif  .  ^'\°'''  °^  "«  ™'ght 
tence  and  confession,  ir^rder T    IT  ^''  ''"^  ^^  P"^' 
and  attain  a  state  o^ace  t  that'll     ""  u*^'  '^""™^'^* 
conscience,  we  might  umler  <  hi        , '  ^'"«  ^^'^^^^  ^^eer  in 

-Ives  to  the  merlyort  ZS'Ti'^  "'  '^''  '^^^'^  «"- 
sea.  "^       '''''  ^a^es  of  the  great  and  perilous 


■. ,' 


274  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1616 

We  departed  from  Honfleur  on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  Ai> 
eust  Mn  the  above-mentioned  year,  and  set  sail  with  a  very 
favo'rable  wind.  We  co^tinued  on  our  voyage  without  en- 
countering ice  or  other  dangers,  through  the  mercy  of  God, 
andTa  short  time  arrived  off  the  place  cajled  Tadoussac 
on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  May,  when  we  rendered  thanl^  to 
M  for  having  conducted  us  so  favorably  to  the  harbor  of  our 

^^Then  we  began  to  set  rnen  at  work  to  fit  up  our  barques 
in  order  to  go  to  Quebec,  the  place  of  our  abode  and  to  the 
^at  Falls  of   St    Louis,  the  rendezvous  of   the   savages, 

who  come  there  to  traffic.  , 

The  barques  having  been  fitted  up,  we  went  on  board 
with  the  fathers,  one  of  whom,  named  Father  Joseph  desired 
without  stopping  or  making  any  stay  at  Quebec,  to  go  directly 
Tthe  great  FalK  where  he  saw  all  the  savages  and  their  mode 
S  Se.    This  induced  him  to  go  and  spend  the  winter  m  their 
couBtnr  and  that  of  other  tribes  who  have  a  fixed  abode  no 
oX  in  order  to  learn  their  language,  but  ako  to  see  what  the 
pSpect  was  of  their  conversion  to  Christianity     This  reso- 
S  haX  been  formed,  he  returned  to  Quebec  the  twcn- 
S  d^of  J-e  for  some  'church  ornaments  and  other  neces- 
saries    Meanwhile  I  had  stayed  at  Quebec  m  order  to  arrange 
Tttersrelating  toour  habitation  as  the  lodgm^^^^^^^^^^^ 
church  ornaments,  the  construction  of  a  chapel  for  the  ceie 
Son  o?  the  mass,  as  also  the  employment  of  persons  for 
SnnE  up  Lds.    I  embarkel  for  the  Falls  together     .th 
Fate  dIs  who  had  airived  the  same  day  from  Tadoussac 

nf  rth':  SrS'  viz.,  Father  Jean  and  Pacifique 
thev  staved  at  Quebec  in  order  to  fit  up  their  chapel  and 
IrrLg  X^^^^^^^^^^^  They  were  greatly  pleased  at  secmg 

t^epkcesT  different  from  what  they  had  imagined,  which 

""wT^riS  :rJhe  Rivi.1.  des  Prairies,  five  leagues  below 
the  Falls  of  St.  Louis,  whither  the  savages  had  come  down. 
» Itegard  Bays  AprU,  which  is  certainly  correct. 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1616 


275 


e^^^Lr^rs^::;'^  -Jf^  P^-  which  o.  fathe. 
filled  with  many  fine  tl«nl      J  u'°  ^°"S  ^"^  large  a  rive^ 

^en,  with  natures  not  so  saval  asTh  '^'""^  ^"^  ''obust 

acknowledged  they  had  conTeLd  t.      TT'""'  "°^  ^«  they 
ferent  frc-i  what  they  had  bin  ""  *°  ''"'  ^"^  ^^ry  dif- 

to  their  lack  of  culti^^tt  I  wfrnot''  T'^"^^"^'  «-4 
tion  of  them,  but  refer  the  reader  LIT^V"'^  "  ^^^«"P- 
them  m  my  preceding  books,  prbted  in  f  h       ^^"^^  '"'^  ^^"^ 

To  continue  my  narrative     w  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^.^ 

w^  returning  to  Q^ect  ^nie^L  ml/'*'"  '°^^P^'  -ho 
ake  what  he  needed  for  wLtenn;  in  1'  P''^^'^''^^^^>  and 
I  did  not  think  advisable  J  fK    ^       *^^'''  ^^""tiy-    This 
-ther  to  spend  the  wint  It  ^^^^^^^^  eounseUed  hhn 

for  his  comfort,  and  undert«U  T  '^"'^"^^nt  as  being  more 
or  at  least  in  sJmmer  "trit  /^     ^"''''''''  ^^^^  «Pring  came 
that  by  doing  so  he  wouIdTo't  f^if^TT  'T'  '^"^  '^^^ 
seen  by  going,  and  that  b^rlm  n.'   J  "'^''^'  "^'^^t  hav? 
at  Quebec  he  would  have  the  so"™  v  „f  h    T"?"^  '^'  ^^^ter 
who  remained  at  the  settlement  hi    .l^'^^^^''^  ^"^  othera 
profited  than  by  stayinrrioneTmo^J,^^^^  he  would  be  more 
he  could  not,  in  my  opin2  l^e  ^^.Ih'^'f  ?P'''  ^'^^  ^hom 
the  ess,  in  spite  of  all  that  c^uld  be  «1  TY'"'''''-    ^'^''- 
sentations,  he  would  not  chanS  hi.         ""  ^'"^  ^"^  «"  ^Pre- 
l  godly  zeal  and  love  fl  thTpeonr^^TV^^'"^  "^^^^  by 
known  to  them  their  salvation  ^    ^   '  ^"""^  ^°P^"g  to  make 

not  only  i„  order  to  ^come  b^tfer  '^•^"''  ^'"^  *«  g«  there 
-teristics  of  the  people^ut  a ttoT'"*''^^  "'^'^  *^^  «har- 
I'lnguage.  In  regard  to  the  rUffl  u-  ^'^  '""''^  ^'-^^ily  their 
-ted  to  him  tklt  he  would  ttt?  "'^^'^  ^^  ^^^  ^p" 
course  with  them,  he  felt  assured  rhnt^^'T'''  '"  ^'«  '"ter- 
eome  them,  and  that  helu  d  adtt  ^"^""^^^^  ^^^^^-'^d  over- 

tUJl6i4.  "*  ^""' ^**«  J«13,  but  may  not  have  b«>n  «.    •,     ■ 

•lavB  neen  actually  iaaued 


>/ 


276 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1616 


cheerfully  to  the  manner  of  living  and  the  inconveniences 
he  would  find,  through  the  grace  of  God,  of  whose  goodness 
and  help  he  felt  clearly  usSured,  being  convinced  that,  since 
he  went  on  His  service,  and  since  it  was  for  the  glory  of  His 
name,  and  the  preaching  of  His  holy  gospel  that  he  undertook 
freely  this  journey.  He  would  never  abandon  him  in  his  imder- 
taking.  And  in  regard  to  temporal  provisions  very  little 
was  needed  to  satisfy  a  man  who  demands  nothing  but 
perpetual  poverty,  and  who  seeks  for  nothing  but  heaven, 
not  only  for  himself  but  also  for  his  brethren,  it  being 
inconsistent  with  his  rule  of  life  to  have  any  other  ambition 
than  the  glory  of  God,  and  it  being  his  purpose  to  endure  to 
this  end  all  the  hardships,  sufferings,  and  labors  which  might 

offer. 

Seeing  him  impelled  by  so  holy  a  zeal  and  so  ardent  a  char- 
ity, I  was  imwilling  to  try  any  more  to  restrain  him.  Thus 
he  set  out  with  the  purpose  of  being  the  first  to  announce 
through  Hi£  holy  favor  to  this  people  the  name  of  God,  having 
the  great  satisfaction  that  an  opportunity  presented  itself 
for  suffering  something  for  the  name  and  t-ory  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. 

Ai  soon  as  I  had  arrived  at  the  Falls,  I  visited  the  people, 
who  were  very  desirous  of  seeing  us  and  delighted  at  our 
return.  They  hoped  that  we  would  furnish  them  some  of 
our  number  to  assist  them  in  their  wars  against  our  enemies, 
representing  to  us  that  they  could  with  difficulty  come  to  us 
if  we  should  not  assist  them ;  for  the  Iroquois,  they  said,  their 
old  eremies,  were  always  on  the  road  obstructing  their  passage. 
Moreover,  I  had  constantly  promised  to  assist  them  in  their 
wars,  as  they  gave  us  to  understand  by  their  interpreter. 
Whereupon  Sieur  Pont  Grav6  and  myself  concluded  that  it 
was  very  necessary  to  assist  them,  not  only  in  order  to  put  them 
the  more  under  obligations  to  love  us,  but  also  to  facilitate 
my  undertakings  and  explorations  which,  aa  it  seemed,  could 
only  be  accomplished  by  their  help,  and  also  as  this  would  be 
a  preparatory  step  to  their  conversion  to  Christianity.  There- 
fore I  resolved  to  go  and  explore  their  country  and  assist 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1315 


277 


the  understanding  that  I  S  tt  J'"^^  i"  ^««^«^'  ^ith 
funnsh  as  many  men  as  pol  ble     Thtr  '"^  ^"  ^^^^  «ho"W 
mg  very  glad  to  see  themTi-7         '^  ^  Promised  to  do   be 
toma-ceknov^,,,,^^^^-  Then  I  prodded 

[n  whch  they  took  especiJnl.  ^^  ^^'^P*^^  for  fighting 
hope  of  victoiy.  Eveiy't hlg  fel^^^f  ^«*^"g  -  strong 
separated  with  the  intention  oH^rn  ?''^^^^  "P°«'  ^e 
of  our  undertaking.    But  before  entpw '"^  ^°'  *^^  ^^««"tion 

^tum  to  the  RiviL  deTTi^Irielrnlf  ^.'  "'"  <>'■>  "y 
canoes  of  savages  I  met  Fath"  Jo  J?  I  *'""  '''"'  '™ 
from  our  settlement  with  ime  i,    •?'  '"'°  *»»  """ming 
bratmg  the  holy  saerifee  ofT         "''  °™''™™ts  for  eel"! 
the  b„,der  of  theX'^-  h*',,"^'  ."^ch  was  chanted* 
Fathers  Dems  and  Jos  ph    I'rLtrr,,''^*'  ^"^""^ 
were  amazed  at  seeing  tl^^  "^^"l  '  ^"  *■>«  P«>P'e,  who 
ornaments  which  seemed  .^  ?/""°°'««,  ^served  and  the 
"omething  which  theXdnelrt?  ^  ^'""''^'^'-    I'  was 
we«B  the  fi^t  who  celebmted  hLtth?^?'  ''"'  ""^^  ^atheS 

To  return  and  continue  .1,  ^"'^  '"^' 

^ived  at  Quebec  ™    he  m  1™"7  ?'  "'>'  io^^y:   I 

'--Oaci«,„ein,Xl.:X'rh:!r^:f^^ 


* .' 


278  vol  AGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1616 

their  duty  at  that  place  in  getting  all  things  ready.  They  cele- 
brated^e  holy  mLs,  which  had  never  been  said  there  before, 
nor  had  there  ever  been  any.priest  in  this  region. 

Having  arranged  all  rfiatters  at  Quebec   I  took  with  me 
two  men  and  retimed  to  the  Riviere  des  Frames   in-der 
togo  wUh  the  savages.    I  left  Quebec  on  the  fourth  day  of 
July   and  on  the  eighth  of  the  month  while  m  route  I  me. 
Sieui  du  Pont  Gravl  and  Father  Denis,  who  were  returning 
to  Quebec,  and  who  told  me  that  the  savag^  had  departed 
ereatly  disappointed  at  my  not  going  with  them     aud  that 
^ny  of  them  declared  that  we  were  dead  or  had  beea  taken 
^the  Iroquois,  since  I  was  to  be  gone  only  four  or  five  days 
tut  had  been  gone  ten.    This  made  them  -d  even  our^^^^^^^ 
Frenchmen  give  up  hope,  so  murh  did  they  long  to  see  us 
S     They  told  me  that  Father  Joseph  had  departed  with 
Se  Frenchmen,  who  had   been  furnished   to  assist    he 
srvTges.    This  intelUgence  troubled  me  somewhat ;  since,  if  I 
had  been  there,  I  should  have  arranged  many  things  for  the 
turney  which  I  could  not  now  do.    I  was  troubled  not  only 
on  TcJount  of  the  sma)l  number  of  men,  but  also  because 
tLe  were  only  four  or  five  who  were  acquainted  with  the  hand- 
SarrT  while  i.  such  an  expedition  the  best  are  not  too 
Id  inX'particular.    All  this,  however,  did  not  cause  me 
folose  coura^ge  at  all  for  going  on  with  the  expedition   on 
account  of  the  desire  I  had  of  continuing  my  explorations. 
I  separated  accordingly  from  Sieurs  du  Pont  Grav4-d  Father 
Denis,  determined  to  go  on  in  the  two  canoes  whi  h  I  had  and 
follow  after  the  savages,  having  provided  myself  with  what 

^  ""Orlhe  9th  of  the  month  I  embarked  with  two  others 
namely   one  of  our  interpreters  and  my  man,  accompanied 
by  ten  savages  in  the  two  canoes,  these  being  all  they  coukl 
cariT    as  they  were  heavily  loaded  and  encumbered  with 
clothes  which  prevented  me  from  taking  more  men. 

W  'continued  our  voyage  up  the  River  St.  ^wren^e jje 
six  leagues,  and  then  went  by  the  Riviere  des  P;a;ries,  v^hah 
discharges  into  that  river.    Leaving  on  the  left  the  Falls  ot 


1815] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1616 


279 


«78 

which  we  entered  theliZ'^ZT^^!^^^^^^^^ 
eads  to  the  Algonquins   a  Two  T-^^^^  before,  which 
from  the  Falls  of  St.  Sufs     nTZ  ""^ ''^^^^     '''  l^agtes  ' 
ample  description,  with  aracconn/'  T"'  ^  ^"^^  "^^^e  ^^ 

my  preceding  book,  printed  inTeu    %o7\l.'"'''''''''^'  ^^ 
not  speak  of  it  in  this  narratL  ht  ^''  ''^^'°"  I  «hall 

Me  of  the  AlgonquinsTn te'  we  eT  T  ^"'^'^^  *°  ^^e 
flows  into  this  lake,  up  which  we  wpTf  't  ^  "^"'' '  ^^ich 

passing  a  large  num£r  o   faSs  both  h?.'  ^''*^'^^'  ^'^^''' 
country  being  far  from  attmftivp       J  ^°^  ^"^  ^^t^'"'  the 
birches,  and  some  oal^  be tgako  vTr^  'T'"^  ^^*^  P^«es, 
places  somewhat  hilly.    Mc^efverl  ^   '''^^'  ^^^  ^  "^^ny 
^K  being  but  thin/inhah  t"d";'  1^^?  '"""  ^"^  «*- 
called  Otaguottouemin,  who  dwellln    L   ^'°?"^"  '^^^g««' 
by  hunting  and  the  fish  they  cS  in  It    '''"''*'^'  ^^^  ^^^^ 
lakes,  with  which  the  region's  ^^ul      .^^^  "veiB,  ponds,  and 
that  God  has  been  plef  ed  to  jleT th^"    J^r^^i^deed 
desert  lands  some  tWngsTn  thpfr  !        ^'''  forbidding  and 
of  man  and  the  mhaSs  of  ?.!  f""        '^'  ^^^^-^^hlnent 
that  there  are  along  the  ritr!  ^      P^^'"''    ^°^  ^  ^s«"re  you 
vellous  quantity  of'wtbeSes  a\Ttle  r^^'^^^^^  '"^^  '  -- 
and  other  small  fruit..    Se  peoi^etr"^'  "^'7  «°°^  "  ^  ^^t' 
the  winter,  as  we  do  plums  in  Pr^n     f   r^^  *^''^  ^^"^ts  for^ 
river,^  which  comes  fromThenorJh       i'i  ^^u*'    ^«  ^'^'  this 
.0  to  the  Saguenay »  to^^'t^^tirf^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Probable  though  Laverdi^.^  and  Zp^Iuy  SZ  '''/^^''^l^''^  «  the  more 
Allumette  Lake.  "Ppareniiy  blafiei  adopt  the  latter 

The  Ottawa. 


•. .' 


280 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1616 


place  is  situated  in  latitude  46°,  and  is  very  pleasant,  but 
otherwise  of  little  account. 

Continuing  our  journey  by  land,  after  leaving  the  river  of 
the  Algonquins,  we  passed  several  lakes  where  the  savages 
carry  their  canoes,  and  entered  the  lake  of  the  Nipissings, 
in  latitude  46°  15',  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  tl  lonth, 
having  gone  by  land  and  the  lakes  twenty-five  leagues,  or 
thereabout?  We  then  arrived  at  the  cabins  of  the  savages, 
with  whoi  -e  stayed  two  days.  There  was  a  large  number 
of  them,  wlu.  gave  us  a  very  welcome  reception.  They  are  a 
people  who  cultivate  the  land  but  little.  A  shows  the  dress  of 
these  people  as  they  go  to  war;  B  that  of  the  women,'  which 
differs  in  nowise  from  that  of  the  Montagnais  and  the  great 
people  of  the  Algonquins,  extending  far  into  the  interior. 

During  the  time  that  I  was  with  them  the  chief  of  this 

tribe  and  their  most  prominent  men  entertained  us  with 

many  banquets  according  to  their  custom,  and  took  the 

trouble  to  go  fishing  and  hunting  with  me,  in  order  to  treat 

me  with  the  greatest  courtesy  possible.    These  people  are 

very  numerous,  there  being  from  seven  to  eight  hundred 

souls,  who  live  in  general  near  the  lake.    This  contains  a 

large  number  of  very  pleasant  islands,  among  others  one 

mors  than  six  leagues  long,  with  th  ee  or  four  fine  ponds  and 

a  number  of  fine  meadows;  it  is  boidered  by  very  fine  woods, 

that  contain  an  abundanca  of  game,  which  frequent  t;-  little 

ponds,  where  the  savages  also  catch  fish.    The  norther^i  side 

of  the  lake  is  ver>'  ]>leasant,  with  fine  meadows  for  the  grazing 

of  cattle,  and  many  little  streams,  discharging  into  the  lake. 

They  were  fishing  at  that  time  in  a  lake  very  abundant  in 

various  kinds  of  fish,  among  others  one  a  foot  long  that  was 

very  good.    There  are  also  other  kinds  which  the  savages 

catch  for  the  purpose  of  drying  and  storing  away.    The  lake 

is  some  eight  leagues  broad  and  twenty-five  long,*  into  which 

a  river'  flows  from  the  northwest,  along  which  tb  y  go  to 

barter  the  merchandise,  which  we  give  them  in  exchange  for 

»  References  to  illustrations  not  reproduced  in  this  volume. 

»  ReaUy  about  50  miles  by  14.  '  Sturgeon  River. 


1616J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1615 


281 


quantities  of  animals,  birds? td  feV°""*^  '^^'^^S  great 

After  resting  two  days  with  fho    u-  .    - 
we  re^mbarked  in  our  ca^oeT  anH      ^^'i  °^  *^^  Nipissings 
this   lake  discharges  iS     w      '°*'''^  ^  "^«^''  by  which 
thirty-five  leagues' anrdes;ended  T'^f  ^^^   ^^  «ote 
and  by  water,  uiltil  we  reachtd  f^'V'"'^'  ^'^^  ^y  ^^nd 
this  region  is  still  more  unaJtrtf-      ^u    ^^^'Som^tan.'    All 
I  saw  along  this  nyeroZtnfZ    f '^  't  ^''''"^'^^S'  ^o 
being  rocky  and  veiy  hily     Itl  tn,    .f"^'"  ^°^'  *^«  ^^st 
gouautan  we  found  some  Indian  co-^^k  f^',"^^^  ^^^e  Atti- 
tity.    Here  our  savages  proteded^^  ^"*  ^^^  ^^  ^"^"  ^^an- 
which  were  acceptabk  toC  for  ot  ,/^*^.^^  «°"^«  squashes, 
out  m  consequence  of  the  bad  ^  P'°^^^^°^  began  to  give 
^ho  ate  so  heartily  at  thp  h    ."^^.^^S^^ent  of  the  savages 

-ly  little  was  leftyathl'^hrrd'onf  '^^^''^  ^^^  -^' 
"^  '   as  I  have  mentioned  before  wp  hJ^  °"'  "^"^^  ^  day. 
es  and  strawberries-  nfh-  ^  "^'"^  "°t  lack  for  blue- 
-    ^er  of  being  red'ced'tot^T  "'  ^'°"^'  ^^  ^-^  ^ 
^e^^^^^^^^  -;  04a  tribe  we  named  C..^. 

and  better  dressed  beyond  7j7  ^  ^"^  '^refully  arranged 
courtiers  in  spite  of  thdr tot  a„?fr  *'^"  *^^*  ^^  ° "^ 
them  a  handsome  appearance     Th.  'f  ""'"^"ts-    This  gives 


'  French  River. 

'Lake  Huron.  "  To  connect  it  with  Of  f»^    u 

-ch  River  i3,7:j,e?tt:r^^^^^^^^ 


ing  the  channel  ofVrencrRS  '*  "^^^  ^"''^»  by  canals  and 

the  enrlv  ra!^  „,  ^  """, ""»  "»«!  the  d.v»  of  .,/.  °t  f  '°.  >*  tho  for 


•.    .' 


282 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1«16 


shapes.  They  paint  their  faces  in  various  colors,  have  their 
nostrils  pierced,  and  th^ir-ears  adorned  with  beads.  When 
they  go  out  of  their  houses  they  carry  a  club.  I  visited  them, 
became  somewhat  acquainted,  and  formed  a  friendship  with 
them.  I  gave  a  hatchet  to  their  chief,  who  was  as  much  pleased 
and  delighted  with  it  as  if  I  had  given  him  some  rich  present. 
Entering  into  conversation  with  him,  I  inquired  in  regard  to 
the  extent  of  his  country,  which  he  pictured  to  me  with  coal 
on  the  bark  of  a  tree.  He  gave  me  to  understand  that  he  had 
come  into  this  place  for  drying  the  fruit  called  hlues,^  to  serve 
for  manna  in  wir.ter,  and  when  they  can  find  nothing  else.  A 
and  C  show  the  manner  in  which  they  arm  themselves  when 
they  go  to  war.*  They  have  as  arms  only  the  bow  and  arrow, 
made  in  the  manner  you  see  depicted,  and  which  they  regularly 
carry ;  also  a  round  shield  of  dressed  leather  made  from  an 
animal  like  the  buffalo. 

The  next  day  we  separated,  and  continued  our  course 
along  the  shore  of  the  lake  of  the  Attigouautan,  which  con- 
tains a  large  number  of  islands.  We  went  some  forty-five 
leagues,  all  the  time  along  the  shore  of  the  lake.  It  is  very 
large,  nearly  four  hundred  leagues  long  from  east  to  west, 
and  fifty  leagues  bread,  and  in  view  of  its  great  extent  I  have 
named  it  the  Mer  Douce.'  It  is  very  abundant  in  various 
sorts  of  very  good  fish,  both  those  which  we  have  and  thos(> 
we  do  not,  but  especially  in  trout,  which  are  enormously  largo, 
some  of  which  I  saw  as  long  as  four  feet  and  a  half,  the  least 
being  two  feet  and  a  half.  There  are  also  pike  of  like  size,  and 
a  certain  kind  of  sturgeon,  a  very  large  fish  and  of  remarkablo 
excellence.  The  country  bordering  this  lake  is  partly  hilly, 
as  on  the  north  side,  and  partly  flat,  inhabited  by  savages,  and 
thinly  covereil  with  wood,  including  oaks.  After  crossing  a 
bay,  which  forms  one  of  the  extremities  of  the  lake,*  we  went 

'  Hlupherrics. 

'  References  to  illustrationi  not  reproduced  in  the  present  volume. 

"  /.<•.,  the  Fresh-water  vSea.  Its  greatest  dimensions  are  186  miles 
north  to  south,  and  220  east  to  west. 

*  They  were  really  coasting  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Georgian  Bay. 
The  bav  here  referred  to  is  Matchcdash. 


"TP,-, 


1616J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


283 


28 

August.    Here  we  found  aTrP^?^'^^'  °°  ^^«  ^^^t  day  of 
was  here  very  Sne,Te  llrfoT .Tf" •'"'  '^'  ^°"ntry     It 
n^any  hills  and  several  rivli^^elr      ^?«  '^'^'^^  "P.  and 
I  went  to  see  their  India^c^rn  wh  2  '^'  '''''''  '^'^^^^e. 
advanced  for  the  season.  '  ""^'^  ^^«  ^*  t^at  time  far 

Jhese  localities  seemed  in  m. 
son  with  so  disagreeablTa  rLTal't^  f'^"*'  ^"  ^°"^P-i- 
«>™e.  The  next  day  I  wenfto  «!  ^  T  ^^'^^  ^^  had 
maron  a  league  distant  from  this  wh  I'"'^^'  ^«"^d  Car- 
a  very  fnendly  manner,  making  f'.'  u'^  '''''^'^  "«  in 
bread,  squashes,  and  fi  h  As  t.  \^  ^'"^"^*  ^'th  their 
there.    The  chief  of  this  vilhl  '^*'  *^^*  ^«  ^^ry^  scarce 

\  which  I  could  not  eon'  nf  Z"'''''  '^^^^^  "^«^°    S" 
where  on  the  next  night  but  o^eal  TT'  '^  ''''  ^'^"'^g^ 
to  escape  the  fleas,  of  which  th;rr     ""'?*  ""*  "^  ^^e  cabin 
by  which  we  were  tormented   ^I  ^f.-'^'-ge  numbers  anS 

I  thanked  her,  sending  her  awav  wi^h    'T^'^^''  ^«''  which 

tKIx? d ""'''.' M  ^^^^^X^r^  --nstrances, 

„r^-^^^^^a^^^^^^^^  Ind^f  1"^-  -  -  to  an- 

could  with  their  InS  corn  loZl"^  ''^  ^^«*  ^^^-th'^ 
country  is  veo^  fine  andTertile  Ind  ?  '"m""'  ^^yles.  This 
very  pleasant.  ""'^'  '^"^  travelhng  through  it  is 

.^'-t^fioTryit^lfS^^^^^  to  Carhagouha.  which  was 

^  defence  and  'p^^ "n    iThfs  "'n^"'^^  ^^^^  ^^'^'^"o" 
^;ts  staying,  whom  we  saw  and  J       "''""^'^  ^^^^her  Joseph 
^'c  on  his  part  was  no  iZ  S      Z  ^'"^  ^''"^^  ^o  find  Ju. 
«;  little  as  to  see  me  in  Z  cmi'""^  T  '^'^'^^ting  nothing 
August  the  Recollect  ktr"  StedTVr'*^'  '^^  "' 


•    » 


284  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1«15 

a  cross  was  planted  near  a  small  house  apart  from  the  village, 
which  the  savages  built  while  I  was  staying  there,  awaitmg 
the  arrival  of  our  men  and  their  preparation  to  go  to  the  war, 
in  which  they  had  been  for  a  long  time  engaged. 

Finding  that  they  were  so  slow  in  assembling  their  army, 
and  that  I  should  have  time  to  visit  their  country,  I  resolved 
to  go  by  short  days'  journeys  from  village  to  village  as  far 
as  Cahiagu6,'  where  the  rendezvous  of  the  entire  army  was  to 
be,  and  which  was  fourteen  leagues  distant  from  Carhagouha, 
from  which  village  T  set  out  on  the  fourt-  enth  of  August  with 
ten  of  my  companions.    I  visited  five  of  the  more  impor- 
tant villages,  which  were  enclosed  with  palisades  of  wood, 
and  reached  Cahiagu6,  the  principal  village  of  the  country 
whei     there  were  two  hundred  large  cabins  and  where  all 
the  men  of  war  were  to  assemble.    Now  in  all  these  villages 
they  received  us  very  courteously  with  their  simple  welcome. 
All  the  country  where  I  went  contains  some  twenty  to  thirty 
leagues,  is  very  fine,  and  situated  in  latitude  44°  30'.    It  is 
very  extensively  cleared  up.    They  plant  in  it  a  great  quan- 
tity of  Indian  com,  which  grows  there  finely.    They  plant 
likewise  squashes,  and  sunflowers,  from  the  seed  of  whicli 
they  make  oil,  with  which  they  anoint  the  head.    The  region 
is  extensively  traversed  with  brooks,  discharging  into  the 
lake.    There  are  many  very  good  vines  and  plums,  which 
are  excellent,  raspberries,  strawberries,  little  wild  apples, 
nuts  and  a  kind  of  fruit  of  the  form  and  color  of  small  lemons 
with  a  similar  taste,  but  having  an  interior  which  is  very  good 
and  almost  like  that  of  figs.    The  plant  which  bears  this  frui 
is  two  and  a  half  feet  high,  with  but  three  or  four  leaves  at 
most,  which  are  of  the  shape  of  those  of  the  fig-tree,  and  each 
plant  bears  but  two  pieces  of  fruit.    There  are  many  of  th(>so 
plants  in  various  places,  the  fruit  being  very  good  and  sa- 
vory.'   Oaks,  elms,  and  beeches  are  numerous  here,  as  also 
forests  of  fir,  the  regular  retreat  of  partridges  and  hares.    There 
are  also  quantities  of  small  cherries  and  black  cherries,  and  tlu> 

»  Near  the  lower  end  of  Lake  Simcoe,  m  Ontario. 
»  The  May-apple.    (Slaftar.) 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


285 


285 

S^St^^  tt  S£:j,?r- ^7-  ^o.st3  in  Prance, 
good  for  their  kind  ofcereal     !^^^^^^ 
which  I  visited  is  thicUy  sXd^^K'™^"  ^'^'^  °^  ^o^ntiy 
human  beings,  not  to  speak  of  tt    fS  ^  .'°^'^^^  "^ber  of 
not  go,  and  which,  accorLvL        *^f  ^'^"^'^^  ^here  I  did 
settled  or  more  so'  S  thoi^i      w'^^^'  '''  ^  ^^^^^ 
what  a  great  misfortune  it  irthSfoT^  ^^°'^'-    ^  ^^«««ted 
and  die  without  the  kno^dgl  '^^  S,?"  V'  ^^^^*"^^«  "ve 
rehgion  or  law  e.  tblisZd  „,^  God,  and  even  without  any 
political,  or  civil;  fo   tht  nSr In 'l™ '  ^'^*^^^  ^^inl 
object,  at  least  so  far  as  Ico^^^^^^^^^^  ""'•  P^ay  to  anjl 

^on.  -  t  they  have,  wTr  ^rrJ/r/r  *^^'^  ^^^^^^a- 
I  shall  .escribe  in  its  prleTpC  jn  ^^^^^"^°ny.  which 
in  order  to  ascertain  what  1/.^^  '  '^^^'^  *°  *^e  sick,  or 
regard  to  the  dead.  SL  hLv^^'"  '\*^^™'  ^"^  even  b 
persons  among  them,  Sio  ;antTb;  T  t  ^^^^  °^  ^^'^-'n 
in  such  mattera,  as  iaa  thr.7J        ^confidentially  consulted 

who  allowed  themselT" to  be  rrriraw'  *'k'  T^"*  ^^^-^ 
of  magicians  and  divinera.  YetTtl?^  ^^  **^'  persuasions 
do  not  believe  at  all  in  what  Vh.!  ^u  *T  P^"*  ^^  ^^e  people 

TTieyare  veiygenemusVoSfani^^^  do  and  sTy. 

but  otherwise  veiy  avaricious     tL    J  ^'''^  *°  P^^^sions, 

They  are  clothed  with  deeTrdLl^^J^"  "°*  give  i'^  return 
rom  the  Algonquins  fnd  S 
corn  and  meal.  ^^ipissings  m  exchange  for  Indian 

wa.[!^cd4iwHh"UrtT^^  ^^^^^^^>  where  I 

of  the  cou ...ry,  who  had  TJa  TI"^"^  ^y  »"  the  savaces 
boljef  that  th^;  Z^tt::!'',^'^''''  r^*^^-«'  inle 
J^ad  captured  me,  as  I  h^ve  h.r  'f"^  *^"*  *^«  I'-oquois 
cause  of  the  great  de  ay  ex^rient^^  '"fK^^-  ^^"«  ^'^«  the 
even  having  Postponed'^^t TtTe  1  win"""  '"P"^^^'""'  ^^ey 
'"  ~  intelligence  thatlt^tTa^,--  .^^^ ^ 


286 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1016 


dwelling  three  good  days'  journeys  beyond  the  Entouhonorons/ 
on  whom  the  Iroquois  also  make  war,  desired  to  assist  them 
in  this  expedition  with  five  hundred  good  men ;  also  to  form 
an  alliance  and  establish  a  friendship  with  us,  that  we  might 
all  engage  in  the  war  together;  moreover  that  they  greatly 
desired  to  see  us  and  give  expression  to  the  pleasure  they  would 
have  in  making  our  acquaintance. 

1  was  glad  to  find  this  opportunity  for  gratifying  my  desire 
of  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  their  country.'    It  is  situated 
only  seven  days  from  where  the  Dutch '  go  to  traffic  on  the 
fortieth  degree.    The  savages  there,  assisted  by  the  Dutch, 
make  war  upon  them,  take  them  prisoners,  and  cruelly  put 
them  to  death,  and  indeed  they  told  us  that  the  preceding 
year,  while  making  war,  they  captured  three  of  the  Dutch, 
who  were  assisting  their  enemies,  as  we  do  the  Attigouautans, 
and  while  in  action  one  of  their  own  men  was  killed.    Never- 
theless they  did  not  fail  to  send  back  the  three  Dutch  pris- 
oners, without  doing  them  any  harm,  supposing  that  they 
belonged  to  our  party,  since  they  had  no  knowledge  of  us 
except  by  hearsay,  never  having  seen  a  Christian;    other- 
wise, they  said,  these  three  prisoners  would  not  have  got  off  so 
easily,  and  would  not  escape  again  should  they  surprise  and 
take  them.    This  nation  is  very  warlike,  as  those  of  the  nation 
of  the  Attigouautans  maintain.    They  have  only  three  vil- 
lages, which  are  in  the  midst  of  more  than  twenty  others,  on 
which  they  make  war  without  assistance  from  their  friends; 
for  they  arc  obliged  to  pass  through  the  thickly  settled  coun- 
try of  the  Chouontouaroiion,*  or  else  they  would  have  to 
make  a  very  long  circuit. 

'  Champlain  appears  to  apply  the  name  Iroquois  only  to  the  Eaatorn 
portion  of  the  Confederacy  of  the  Five  Nations,  giving  this  Indian  name  to 
those  farther  west. 

'  I.e.,  the  middle  portions  of  the  present  state  of  New  York. 

•  In  1609  Hudson,  then  in  the  Dutch  service,  sailed  up  the  river  which 
bears  his  name,  and  from  that  time  desultory  trading  wr  ■  carried  on  at  Man- 
hattan Island.  In  1615  a  trading  fort  was  built  at  Fort  Nassau,  afterwards 
Orange,  the  modern  Albany.  .    .    j    ■    i 

♦  I.e.,  the  Entouhonorons,  previously  mentioned.  From  this  u  derived 
the  modem  word  Ontario. 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


287 


remain  LtH  ^^l^:*  Xffid  Z  "^ "'^  '''  ^^  ^ 
mg  villages,  so  that  we  m  Jht  be  off  -  «  *^'  '"""""d- 

this  time  there  was  a  constant  s,?..'' ^' P°'''^^^-  ^"^ing 
dances  on  account  of  the  joy  11^^^^  °^  b^^^^^^ts  and 
so  determined  to  assist  them^„  JhLT"'"^  ''  ^^^'"g  «^e 
already  assured  of  victoiy  '  ''"'*  ^'  '^  ^^^^  ^ere 

r'^r^^^^^^  we  set 

a^ong   he  shore  of  a  small  kke'  distant  ^th'^T  '"^  ^^^^^^ 
the  village,  where  they  catch  L..  .^•'^^^  ^^^«"^«  fi-om 

they  i  ,  serve  for  the  winter     Tlf    "^"'"^'^'^^  "^  ^^h,  which 
adjoining,  which  is  twen!v!L^?r  ''  ^"°*^''"  ^"^^'^  ^^^^^ely 
^nto  the  small  one  by  a  strait   Z^""  'u  '''''''''  ^"^  ^^/s 
extensive  fishing  is  carried  on     t1"  '^'.  ^bove-mentioned 
a  large  number  of  stakes  whirh    ,^^'^'^d«ne  by  means  of 
some  little  openings  beirgTefwh.rfK  '^T  '^'  '''^^''  ^nly 
which  the  fish  arf  c2t     Th       /^'^  P'"'"  *heir  nets,  in 
the  Mer  Douce     We  IT     7  ""'^  ^^"^  ^^^^^  discharge  in  o 
the  rest  oHur  sl^^s     fc^^ '"  ^^^^^ 
with  their  arms,  meaUndnec^sarip^^''''^,  ^"  assembled, 
«ome  of  the  most  resolute  men  tn?  '     ""^^  '^'"'^'^^  ^o  choose 
give  notice  of  our  de^tu^e  to  th   ^^T  "  ^"'"'^  ^^°  ^^  -"d 
with  five  hundred  men  tha^fhl      'J^^  ""'''  to  assist  us 
"^ight  appear  together  before  I  /'^   'fV''  ''^^  '^''  ^« 
decision  having  been  madl  ft     ^-  "**  "^  *^«  e^^^my.     The 
twelve  of  the  most  staTwarJ  tZ      """"'fi  *^«  ^^"-«'  with 
interpreters,  who  asked  2  Ln'''-"'^  '^''^  ^'th  one  if  our 
which  I  readily  acSd  .^l^S'*  ^^  ^"  '"^'^^  the  journey 
own  will,  and  L  he  mighi  n  ht  watl     ^  '^^  *" ''"  ^"  "^  ^^^ 
a  knowledge  of  the  people  liv  ng  tTiero     Th"  V"""'?  '^"^  «^^* 

Lake  Simcoe. 


288 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


tidlS 


savages  carried  their  canoes  about  ten  leagues  by  land.  We 
then  came  to  another  lake,'  six  to  seven  leagues  in  length 
and  three  broad.  From  this  flows  a  river  which  discharges 
into  the  great  lake  of  the  Entouhonorons.  After  traversing 
this  lake  we  passed  a  tall,  and  continuing  our  course  down 
this  river  for  about  sixty-four  leagues  entered  the  lake  of  the 
Entouhonorons,  having  passed,  on  our  way  by  land,  five 
falls,  some  being  from  four  to  five  leagues  long.  We  also  passed 
several  lakes  of  considerable  size,  through  which  the  river 
passes.'    The  latter  is  large  and  very  abundant  in  good  fish. 

It  is  certain  that  all  this  region  is  very  fine  and  pleasant. 
Along  the  banks  it  seems  as  if  the  trees  had  been  set  out  for 
ornament  in  most  places,  and  that  all  these  tracts  were  in 
former  times  inhabited  by  savages,  who  were  subsequently 
compelled  to  abandon  them  from  fear  of  their  enemies.  Vmes 
and  nut-trees  are  here  very  mamerous.  Grapes  mature,  yet 
there  is  always  a  vt-y  pungent  tartness  which  is  felt  remain- 
ing in  the  throat  when  one  eats  them  in  large  quantities, 
arising  from  defect  of  cultivation.  These  localities  are  very 
pleasant  when  cleared  up. 

Stags  and  bears  are  here  very  abundant.  We  tried  the 
hunt  and  captured  a  large  number  as  we  journeyed  down. 
It  was  done  in  this  way.  They  place  four  or  five  hundred 
savages  in  line  in  the  woods,  so  that  they  extend  to  certain 
points  on  the  river;  then  marching  in  order  with  bow  and 
arrow  in  hand,  shouting  and  making  a  great  noise  in  order 
to  frighten  the  beasts,  they  continue  to  advance  until  they 
come  to  the  end  of  the  point.  Then  all  the  animals  between 
the  point  and  the  hunters  are  forced  to  throw  themselves  into 
the  water,  as  many  at  least  as  do  not  fall  by  the  arrows  shot 
at  them  by  the  hunters.    Meanwhile  the  savages,  who  are 

*  Sturgeon  Lake. 

*  The  route,  here  described  as  consisting  of  the  course  of  one  river, 
would  now  lae  defined  as  passing  successively  down  the  Otonabee  River, 
through  Rice  Lake,  and  down  the  River  Trent.  It  entered  Lake  Ontario 
through  the  Bay  of  Quinte.  Coming  thus  into  Lake  Ontario  at  its  north- 
eastern eomer,  the  war  party  skirted  the  east  shore  of  the  lake,  and  left  it 
at  its  southeastern  ooroer. 


1616J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


that,  while  a  stag  was  being  knuT  "''^"^^"nateJy happened 
come  m  range,  was  woundT/bta  ?'  f  ?^"^^'  ^^^  chanS  o 
a  great  commotion  arofip7r«  ^    f^""*  ""^  '"^^  arquebus     TtI 

w^-  some  present:~v:^  t'oTh  ^''''  '^^^  -^  ded 
usual  manner  of  fl Ha,., „     ^,      ^^  *"e  wounded     ru:    •   ., 

of  the  lake  of  the  Fn?   u^^'  Journeys  as  far  as  th.    u 
bofore  mentioned     h^"*°"^'^«''«^«,  constantly  ^um      "'' 
;^e  enhance  toihe  ^^Tt  ^I^i^fr  r  rrw^^^X'TS  !: 
traverse,  m  lat  tude  490  „,i,       •      '  ^^awrence,  we  mado  ♦», 
I'.^o  beautiful  ish^'  '  ,T,^^« '»  «-  P-s^age  Wre  a„  vet 
P^^mg  to  the  southern  side  „7^h    ff ""  '<»^««n  leag^elh 
Of  the  enemv     m.„  ^  *"6  lake  towarda  tu    ^  .     " 

country,  intersected  by  manl  i..?^  P'"^^^^"*  and  beautiful 
"^'^rs,  which  discharg/inTfh.  k'!  '^''^'^^  ^"d  two  smal 
7"y  ponds  and  meadowlwhli  ,^,^^°^^-"^«ntioned  lake  S 
t'D  "^r  ^'"-'  fi«"  -oodTand'*:  r  ^"  ^"^^-  '^oun? 
„i,,,u'^"*''!*g"od  flavor.   The  counfr^?    "    ^^'^  chestnuts  are 


^  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1616 

the  canoes  being  thus  hidden,  we  left  the  border  of  the  lake, 
which  is  some  eighty  leagues  long  and  twenty-five  wide. 
The  greater  portion  of  its  shores  is  inhabited  by  savages. 
We  continued  our  course  by  land  for  about  twenty-five  or 
thirty  leagues.  In  the  space  of  four  days  we  crossed  many 
brooks,  and  a  river  which  proceeds  from  a  lake  that  discharges 
into  that  of  the  Entouhonorons.^  This  lake  is  twenty-five 
or  thirty  leagues  in  circuit,  contains  some  fine  islands,  and  is 
the  place  where  our  enemies,  the  Iroquois,  catch  their  fish,  m 
which  it  abovmds. 

On  the  9th  of  the  month  of  October,  our  savages  going 
out  to  reconnoitre  met  eleven  savages,  whom  they  took  pris- 
oners    They  consisted  of  four  women,  three  boys,  one  girl, 
and  three  men,  who  were  going  fishing  and  were  distant  some 
four  leagues  from  the  fort  of  the  enemy.    Now  it  is  to  be  noted 
that  one  of  the  chiefs,  on  seeing  the  prisoners,  cut  off  the  finger 
of  one  of  these  poor  women  as  a  beginning  of  their  usual  punish- 
ment;  upon  which  I  interposed  and  reprimanded  the  chief, 
Iroquet,  representing  to  him  that  it  was  not  the  act  of  a  war- 
rior, as  he  declared  himself  to  be,  to  conduct  himself  with 
cruelty  towards  women,  who  have  no  defence  but  their  tears, 
and  that  one  should  treat  them  with  humanity  on  account  of 
their  helplessness  and  weakness;  and  I  told  him  that  on  the 
contrary  this  act  would  be  deemed  to  proceed  from  a  base  and 
brutal  courage,  and  that  if  he  committed  any  more  of  those 
cruelties  he  would  not  give  me  heart  to  assist  them  or  favor 
them  in  the  war.    To  which  the  only  answer  he  gave  me  was 
that  their  enemies  treated  them  in  the  same  manner,  but  that, 
since  this  was  displeasing  to  me,  he  would  not  do  anything 
more  to  the  women,  although  he  would  to  the  men. 

The  next  day,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  we  arrived 
before  the  fort '  of  their  enemies,  where  the  savages  made 


»  About  180  miles  by  50.  .        r   ,     ^  *    • 

»  Oneida  River,  flowing  from  Oneida  Lake  into  Lake  Ontano. 

•  Some  miles  south  of  Oneida   Lake.    It  was  P^^^bly  situated  o 

Nichols's  Pond  and  on  two  streams  which  enter  and  leave  it,  in  the  townsHip 

of  Fenner,  in  Madiiwu  County,  New  York. 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


291 


—  291 

and  also  that  thev  miahf  rl        ^^^^  "P^^  their  enemies 
had  become  too  dieTytj"^^^^^^^^       °1*^-^  o-n  men^' 
I  approached  the  enemy  Slfh    Tr  u^'^^  P^^««^d.    Then 
yet  we  showed  them  wC  th  l   "^^  ^  ^^^  «°^y  a  few  men? 
before;  for,  as  soon  as  they  saw  -     Tu''  '^^^  "«'•  heard 
shots  and  the  balls  whizzin^Tn  !t         ^""^  ^^^'^  the  arquebus 
ily  to  their  fort,  car^ir  '  the  ll.'^'  T'  '^'^  ^^thdrewlS- 
We  also  withdr;w  to^u?  main  boW       T^^'^  ^"  ^^'«  charge, 
one  of  whom  died.  ^  ^°^^'  ^'^^  ^^e  or  six  wounded 

out  Of  sig'^^^^^^^^  the  d,tance  of  cannon  range^ 

what  they  had  promS  me  7hr^  ^°  7  ^^-^  andTo' 

hem  very  rough  and  angry  words^'n  7'^  """  *«  ^<^<iress 
do  their  duty,  foreseeing  thLtTpv  T^"'  *°  ^^^^*«  them  to 
'"g  to  their  whim  and%he  gi  ^'T  ^1'^°"^^  go  accord- 
utter  ruin  would  be  the  resul?  M.?  t  ^'^  ^°""«"'  their 
to  send  to  them  and  propcTme.n^^T^^^^^     ^  ^'^  «ot  fail 

^^' tr- h^:ho^«,  betigii^tK  ^r  °^  -^^  ^ — 

were  to  be  placed  four  o  'fi v   of  our  ^!  ^t'^^^'    Upon  this 
keep  up  a  constant  fire  over  thTr  nT^r^''' ^^°  should 
which  were  well  provided  with  stonL'^   ?k''  "°^   ^^^^^es, 
odge  the  enemy  who  mi2  at  "T'  ^""f  ^^  ^^^  "^'^"^  di«- 
Meanwhile  orders  were  to  be  given  to  Tr  ^'"V^'''  «^"«"-«- 
'ng  a  sort  of  mantelet '  toJoIZ  .  P'°«"^«  boards  for  mak- 

.  .   A  wooden  framewnrlr  «r,-*u 
A  large  wooden  shield. 


292  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1616 

so  constructed  that  the  water  could  not  extinguish  the  fire, 
which  might  be  set  to  the  fort,  under  cover  of  the  arquebusiers 
who  were  doing  their  duty  on  the  cavalier.  In  this  manner, 
I  told  them,  we  might  be  able  to  defend  ourselves  so  that  the 
enemy  could  not  approach  to  extinguish  the  fire  which  we 
should  set  to  their  ramparts. 

This  proposition  they  thought  good  and  very  seasonable, 
and  immediately  proceeded  to  carry  it  out  as  I  directed.    In 
fact  the  next  day  they  set  to  work,  some  to  cut  wood,  others 
to  gather  it,  for  building  and  equipping  the  cavaher  and 
mantelets.    The  work  was  promptly  executed  and  ui  less 
than  four  hours,  although  the  amount  of  wood  they  had  col- 
lected for  burning  against  the  ramparts,  in  order  to  set  fire  to 
them,  was  very  si,  >11.    Their  expectation  was  that  the  five 
hundred  men  who  had  promised  to  come  would  do  so  on  this 
day,  but  doubt  was  felt  about  them,  since  they  had  not  ap- 
peared at  thp  rendezvous,  as  they  had  been  charged  to 
do   and  as  they  had  promised.    This  greatly  troubled  our 
savages;  but  seeing  that  they  were  sufficiently  numerous  to 
take  the  fort  without  other  assistance,  and  thinking  for  my 
part  that  delay,  if  not  in  all  things  at  least  in  many,  is  preju- 
dicial, I  urged  them  to  attack  it,  representing  to  them  that 
the  enemy,  having  become  aware  of  their  force  and  our  arms, 
which  pierced  whatever  was  proof  against  arrows,  had  begun 
to  barricade  themselves  and  cover  themselves  with  strong 
pieces  01  wood,  with  which  they  were  well  provided  and  their 
village  filled.    I  told  them  that  the  least  delay  was  the  best, 
since  the  enemy  had  already  strengthened  themselves  very  much ; 
for  their  village  was  enclosed  by  four  good  palisades,  which 
were  made  of  great  pieces  of  wood,  interlaced  with  each  other 
with  an  opening  of  not  more  than  half  a  foot  between  two,  and 
which  were  thirty  feet  high,  with  galleries  after  the  manner  o 
a  parapet,  which  they  had  furnished  with  double  pieces  of 
wood  that  were  proof  against  our  arquebus  shots.    Moreover 
it  was  near  a  pond  where  the  water  was  abundant,  and  was  well 
suppUed  with  gutters,  placed  between  each  pair  of  palisades, 
to  throw  out  water,  which  they  had  also  under  cover  mside, 


IfllS] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1615 


293 


^^t^::"^^:::  jz ''''  ^^  *^^  ^^-^^  of  their 

villages  of  the  AttigoSnt:? o^"" '  ^^"^^^^  ^^^  ^^ 

earned  ^^^^'11^7^'^'^''''''  ^^  --'-  being 

dowr.  before  the  vill^grat  a  pke\t^^^^^^  ^^«  P"t "f 

arquebusiera  to  mount  upon  it  Jhi  ^    °^-    ^  ""'"^^'^^  three 
the  arrows  and  stones  ffcoild  beTr^V'^*^^^^  f™ 
Meanwhile  the  enemy  did  not  fill  to  f  °*/^h"^led  at  them, 
arrows  which  did  nol  miss   and  a  t^    ?^  ^  ^'^^  ""'"ber  of 
they  hurled  from  their  palisades     K  JJT  '^"^«'  ^^^eh 
arquebusiers  forced  them  TmoJ^'I'^^^tV  ^°*  «^^  °f 
enes,  m  consequence  of  the  crvaS  wh   k  ^^°^°"  ^^^''^  g^^" 
they  not  venturing  to  show  ft        .  ^'''^  uncovered  them 
shelter.    Now  when  tL  cavliw  ™''^'''''  ^"*  ^ghting  undTr' 
of  bringing  up  the  l^ira    X^^^^        forward'insteld 
one  under  cover  of  which  we  Cet,^.7,^''i  ^"''"^^'^g  that 
doned  them  and  began  toTcreTm  '   ft'^'  ^'''  ^^^^  -ban- 
arrows  into  the  fort,  which  Lm^  t.^^''' ^Pf^^^^.  shooting 
the  enemy.  '    ^"^ '°  "^^  opmion  did  little  harm  to 

what  they  please,  wtgironir  ^°'  "^"  ^°  ^^^ 
siderately  to  the  wood  placed  l2li*^'™  '"*  ^^^  ^^^on- 
quite  the  wrong  way  and  L  thff  ^^'/°^  °^  ^^^o  ^nemy, 
produced  no  effect.  *^'  ^^'^  ^^  *^«  wind,  so  that  [t 

to  cl!:;  w^ofe^^^^^^  the  savages  began 

that  the  fire  could  haie  no  I.! '  «"*  '"^  '°  '^^11  quantity 
«uch  disorder  among  them  thTton^'^^'S/'^^^  '^'  ^^ose 
another,  which  greatly  trebled  me  iT  °^*  ""^^^tand 
their  ears  and  remonstrate  to  mvTL  ?  ""^^  ^^^  ^  ^^out  in 
danger  to  which  they  exposenhl  f  ^f  '^^™  "^  ^  the 
havior,  but  on  account  of  the  tlT   '"  ^l  '^'''  ^ad  be- 


294 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1615 


together  with  my  men  to  do  what  we  could,  and  fire  upon  such 
as  we  could  see. 

Meanwhile  the  enemy  profited  by  our  disorder  to  get 
water  and  pour  it  so  abundantly  that  you  would  have  said 
brooks  were  flowing  through  their  spouts,  the  result  of  which 
was  that  the  fire  was  instantly  extinguished,  while  they  did 
not  cease  shooting  their  arrows,  which  fell  upon  us  Uke  hail. 
But  the  men  on  the  cavalier  killed  and  maimed  many.  We 
were  engaged  in  this  combat  about  three  hours,  in  which  two 
of  our  chiefs  and  leading  warriors  were  wounded,  namely,  one 
called  Ochateguain  and  another  Orani,  together  with  some 
fifteen  common  warriors.  The  others,  seeing  their  men  and 
some  of  the  chiefs  wounded,  nov  began  to  talk  of  a  retreat 
without  farther  fighting,  in  expectation  of  the  five  himdred 
men,  whose  arrival  could  not  be  much  delayed.  Thus  they 
retreated,  a  disorderly  rabble. 

Moreover  the  chiefs  have  in  fact  no  absolute  control  over 
their  men,  who  are  governed  by  their  own  will  and  follow 
their  own  fancy,  which  is  the  cause  of  their  disorder  and  the 
ruin  of  all  their  undertakings;  for,  having  determined  upon 
anything  with  their  leaders,  it  needs  only  the  whim  of  a  vil- 
lain, or  nothing  at  all,  to  lead  them  to  break  it  off  and  form  a 
new  plan.  Thus  there  is  no  concert  of  action  among  them, 
as  can  be  seen  by  this  expedition. 

Now  we  withdrew  into  our  fort,  I  having  received  two 
arrow  wounds,  one  in  the  leg,  the  other  in  the  knee,  which 
caused  me  great  inconvenience,  aside  from  the  severe  pain. 
When  they  were  all  assembled,  I  addressed  them  some  words 
of  remonstrance  on  the  disorder  that  had  occurred.  But 
all  I  said  availed  notliing,  and  had  no  effect  upon  thorn. 
They  replied  that  many  of  their  men  had  been  wounded,  like 
myself,  so  that  it  would  cause  the  others  much  trouble  ami 
inconvenience  to  carry  them  as  they  retreated,  and  that  it 
was  not  possible  to  return  again  against  their  enemies,  as 
I  told  them  it  was  their  duty  to  do.  They  agreed,  however, 
to  wait  four  days  longer  for  the  five  hundred  men  who  were 
to  come;  and,  if  they  came,  to  make  a  second  effort  against 


t 
b 

u 
it 

fiV 

io 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  0-  I615 


295 


,  .he„  fnends  and  coemi.  ..Tn^l^tZt 

j^:n3txtv„r,:rrt-:*r"f.  ww^h  -a.t.d  ..„ 

of  the  enemy,  which,  although  Tnr^u^  fire  anew  to  the  fort 

'*'  ?v",^  ^^«'d^«  they  Pleaderthef  ;^^,^^gj«ing  ^^^  woi.t  0? 
,   *>e  remained  in  camn  „nri  .u    ^^"nded  as  an  excuse 

^hich  time  there  werwolf''  '•'?  "^  *^«  "^onth,'^urin. 
and  our  men  whn  T,  skirmishes  between  fh  ^ 

for  I  assure  you  that  evrry  «1     "  '"■"  '"'■''  »'  "-mw 
™ce  they  could  only  ..^a"  ^d*"?^ '^7  from  the  crS^d 

~^"n;rsra;"sf^^^^^^ 

"  require  u,  to' aj,  Xm  JhT '''''' ''''■7 «'*  "u  S^ 
'-"or  m  order  to  p^vail  u^on  ;"'  '"^"y  "'her  word,  of  X 

«7&serr„rnXtr  ^  ''»  ™-  ■■-  wh.h  they 
-.5™:S-St«  t ;^„«ve  hu„d.d  n,en  d.  no. 

P.in  «  heap,  being  bound  and  n'n.^n  j^''  ^"^  '"^"  '^  crowded 
'f  '«  «s  impossible  for  them  t  ^        ""^  '"  ''''^  "  '"'^nner  th It 

'  T'hi^  paragraph  ror     .  '  ^'"'""* '^'^"^'^g  the  Wounded 

'"  'hi"  v„luL^  "'"'  ^^"^  »°  «  drawing  of  the  Iro.uoi,  fon         ^ 

Oct^bef .  ,  *roquoii  fort,  reproduced 

^oy  arrived  Ivm  a....  i_.         „ 

«»  p.  355. 


"  — ^   ••uijuoiB 

•  They  arrived  two  days  l«i,.r. 


296 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1016 


much  extreme  pain.  This  I  can  say  with  truth  from  my 
own  experience,  having  been  carried  some  days,  since  I  could 
not  stand  up,  particularly  on  account  of  an  arrow-wound  which 
I  had  received  in  the  knee.  I  never  found  myself  in  such  a 
gehenna  as  during  this  time,  for  the  pain  which  I  suffered  in 
consequence  of  the  wound  in  my  knee  was  nothing  in  com- 
parison with  that  which  I  endured  while  I  was  carried  bound 
and  pinioned  on  the  back  of  one  of  our  savages ;  so  that  I  lost 
my  patience,  and  as  soon  as  I  could  sustain  myself,  got  out  of 
this  prison,  or  rather  gehenna. 

The  enemy  followed  us  about  half  a  league,  though  at  a 
distance,  with  the  view  of  trj'ing  to  take  some  of  those  com- 
posing the  rear  guard ;  but  their  efforts  were  vain,  and  they 
retired. 

Now  the  only  good  point  that  I  have  seen  in  their  mode 
of  warfare  is  that  they  make  their  retreat  very  securely,  plac- 
ing all  the  wounded  and  aged  in  their  ceiitre,  being  well  armed 
on  the  wings  and  in  the  rear,  and  continuing  this  order  without 
interruption  until  they  reach  a  place  of  security. 

Their  retreat  was  very  long,  being  from  twenty-five  to 
thirty  leagues,  which  caused  the  wounded  much  fatigue,  as 
also  those  who  carried  them,  although  the  latter  relieved 
each  other  from  time  to  time. 

On  the  18th  day  of  the  month  there  fell  much  snow  and 
hail,  accompanied  by  a  strong  wind,  which  greatly  incom- 
moded us.  Nevertheless  we  succeeded  in  arriving  at  the 
shore  of  the  lake  of  the  Entouhonorons,  at  the  place  where 
our  canoes  were  concealed,  which  we  found  all  intact,  for  we 
had  been  afraid  lest  the  enemy  might  have  broken  them  up. 

When  they  were  all  assembled,  and  I  saw  that  they  wore 
ready  to  depart  to  their  village,  I  begged  them  to  take  me  to 
our  settlement,  which,  though  unwilling  at  first,  they  finally 
concluded  to  do,  and  sought  four  men  to  conduct  me.  Four 
men  were  found,  who  offered  themselves  of  their  own  accord : 
for,  as  I  have  before  said,  the  chiefs  have  no  control  over  tlieir 
men,  in  consequence  of  which  they  are  often  unable  to  do 
as  they  would  like.    Now  the  men  having  been  found,  it  was 


IfllfiJ 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1615 


297 


I        n€ cessary  also  to  find  a  canop  r^u- u  ^^ 

I        one  needing  his  own,  and  thereto  '"''  ""''  *°  ^'  ^d>  each 
quired.    This  was  fai  from  bJL    i  ^  "^  "^°^^  *^an  th;y  re- 
contrary  grc.tly  annoyX  ^  ^^^  *°  ^^'  but  o/the 
evU  purpose,  inasmuch  a.™h;y  had  n    "^  "^^'^  «"«P^«t  «ome 
to  our  settlement  after  thel  war    ^u  ™^''^  '^  ^°"^uct  me 
prepared  for  spending  the  wLer  ^.vf.r^^'  ^  ^^«  Pooriy 
not  have  been  concerned  aC    Ik    *^  *^'"^'  "^  else  shouS 
able  to  do  anything,  iZZ  otu^*  *  '  '"'**'''•    ^ut  not  beW 
Now  after  some  d^s  iTert hSi   hTtf  "^ '  ^^  P^«-c ' 
me  and  my  companions,  not  onlv  .,      ^'''  P^^"  ^^  *«  keep 
for  they  feared  their  enemies  but  «r  "T^'^  ^^'^  themselves 
what  took  place  in  their  coloH^      ?  *^'*  ^  "^^'g^t  listen  to 
mme  what  they  should  do  He  fuTure"^'™'^^^^^  '^^  ^ete^ 
for  their  security  and  presemtion    "     '^'''^'*  '^'^'  ^"^^ies 

The  next  day,  the  2Rth  J,u 
preparations;  some  to  gl'd^  ,'v^  "^^^  *hey  began  to  make 
and  beavers,  others  to  go  fi^L     '   '  ,^'  ^^^^'^  to  hunt  beara 
vllages.    An  abode  and  lodS  ,       ,  ^"^ -^  '''"^'^  to  the^ 
the  pnnapal  chiefs,  called  D^Aronta^l   w>f ''i  ""'  ^y  «"«  of 
had  some  acquaintance.    Havinrnff '   J^^  ""^^"^  ^  alreadv 
Visions,  and  accommodations   hf  f^"^  """  ^'«  ^^bin,  pro- 
;2'  ^^eh  is  esteemed  bT  them  th"*  '^'  '''  ^^«  ^'e^- 
noble  one.    After  crossing  from  f^/^  «'"^*^«t  and  most 
Jake,   we  entered  a  river ''somp   f'/''^"^,  the  end  of  the 

They  then  carried  theiclnoeXl-r''''  i'"^'^«  '«  extent! 
we  entered  a  lake  '  whirh  ^  ^  ""^  '^""^  ^^If  a  league  when 
circuit,  where  the,^  w^^T  '"""'  '^'^ ""'  ^^^Ive  Cues  h 
White  cranes,  ouZe:X^'t'Z''VJ  '''''''  ^  -"n" 
K^se,  and  several  othe;S,f^',f''^"*^"'«b,  larks,  snipe 

0  these  I  killed  a  gr^at tmb// wh  h"  Tr^'  '^  "^-*'"n' 
while  waiting  for  the  captureof  a  5  "^^"^  "«  '"  «""<i  «tead 
needed  to  a  certain  place  Zeln  1  "^^  ^^'^'"^  ^^  P"^" 

««vages  thought  C  weTde^^"  ^^^^^ 
tfae'^  were  some  twenty-five  saTa'    t^"^'^"^«-    Assembled 
;  £^^%  Cat..,',  clTr  '     ^'^  '""'^^^  *"° 


J-stei 


298 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1616 


or  three  cabins  out  of  pieces  of  wood  fitted  to  each  other,  the 
chinks  of  which  they  stopped  up  by  means  of  moss  to  prevent 
the  entrance  of  the  air,  covering  them  with  the  bark  of  trees. 

When  they  had  done  this  they  went  into  the  woods  to  a 
small  forest  of  firs,  where  they  made  an  enclosure  in  the  form 
of  a  triangle,  closed  up  on  two  sides  and  open  on  one.  This  en- 
closure was  made  of  great  stakes  of  wood  closely  pressed  to- 
gether, from  eight  to  nine  feet  high,  each  of  the  sides  being 
fifteen  hundred  paces  long.  At  the  extremity  of  this  triangle 
there  was  a  Uttle  enclosure,  constantly  diminishing  in  size,  cov- 
ered in  part  with  boughs  and  with  only  an  opening  of  five  feet, 
about  the  width  of  a  medium-sized  door,  into  which  the  deer 
were  to  enter.  They  were  so  expeditious  in  their  work,  that 
in  less  than  ten  days  they  had  their  enclosure  in  readiness. 
Meanwhile  other  savages  had  gone  fishing,  catching  trout 
and  pike  of  prodigious  size,  and  enough  to  meet  all  our  wants. 

All  preparations  being  made,  they  set  out  half  an  hour 
before  day  to  go  into  the  wood,  some  half  a  league  from  the 
before-mentioned  enclosure,  separated  from  each  other  some 
eighty  paces.  Each  had  two  sticks,  which  they  struck  to- 
gether, and  they  marched  in  this  order  at  a  slow  pace  until 
they  arrived  at  their  enclosure.  The  deer  hearing  this  noise 
flee  before  them  until  they  reach  the  enclosure,  into  which  the 
savages  force  them  to  go.  Then  they  gradually  unite  on 
approaching  the  bay  and  opening  of  their  triangle,  the  deer 
skirting  the  sides  until  they  reach  the  end,  to  which  the  sav- 
ages hotly  pursue  them,  with  bow  and  arrow  in  hand  ready 
to  let  fly.  On  reaching  the  e.^d  of  the  triangle  they  begin  to 
shout  and  imitate  wolves,  which  are  numerous,  and  which 
devour  the  deer.  The  deer,  hearing  this  frightful  noise,  arc 
constrained  to  enter  the  retreat  by  the  little  opening,  whither 
they  are  very  hotly  pursued  by  arrow  shots.  Having  entertd 
this  retreat,  which  is  so  well  closed  and  fastened  that  they 
can  by  no  possibility  get  out,  they  are  easily  captured.  I 
assure  you  that  there  is  a  singular  pleasure  in  this  chase,  which 
took  place  every  two  days,  and  was  so  successful  that,  in  the 
thirty-eight  days  during  which  we  were  there,  they  captured 


.».-•?•    "m 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1615 


299 


one  hundred  and  twenfv  ^  . 

reserving  the  f^uZZt^'^'u'!'^'^^^^^^  "^^ke  good  use  of 

-  ^Xt^htthThS'^r  ^°^  ^^P*"-^  the   deer- 

we  spent  th  1-"'  *^^^  ^^^e  garmen'ts  rr^''  "°^  «"^^^- 
rTtnrn  ?J  ^  *™^  ^^^'^e  Waiting  forT'  f  "'  ^°"  «ee  how 
return  the  more  easily,  since  tho.n     .'  ^'°'*'  ^^^^  ^e  might 

^^Tien  they  m^t  went  ou'  I,  *'^  ^^'  ^'^'^  marshy 

woods,  having  followed  „       ^     *'"^'  ^  '««*  my  wa^in  \h 
peculiar.    It  fad  a  bit  1^7?  .^^^^  ^^'^^  «-meT  to  me' 

nervals  like  a  partnd^P     tu    j    •       ^"e,  and  it  flew  hv  ;,, 
;t  from  tree  t'o  treelor  a^^'eXVl^'  '' '''  ^  ^^P-ue" 
'"  good  earnest.    Thus  losWnM  f    ^^'  ""^'^  '^  flew  aw.  v 
"'y  steps,  but  found  none  of        u^^^''  ^  ^^^sired  to  reW 
«^ntly  getting  ahead,  and  had"  eh"w  ?k  "'^  ^^^  ^-^  ";. 
trymg  to  overtake  them  and^n,-"^  *^"  enclosure.     Whit 
to  where  the  aiclosur^Cs  fr^'^ ''  '"'""'^  *"  "^e,  strS 
gomg  now  on  this  side  nolonthT?/'"^^  '"^^  in  the  Zds 
«^^e  my  position.    The  IJh    f '  ""^'^""^  ^^'"^^^le  toTecot 
«Penditatthefootofag?ffLT'"! '"'  ^  ^'^''^  «bIigTt<, 
-d  walked  until  three^k  rihe'af^^  -o-ing4t  ou 

VVh      r  ['^  ^y  ^d's  favor  was  ann        r^""  P''''"^"'^y  to 
,    ♦^nen  I  had  madp  m„  appeased.  -^ 

should  do    anH  f  ^  ""^P^^t  I  began  to  cnn.i  I         , 

-*  u",  ana  to  pruv  (jnH  ♦.^  *  consider  what  T 


300  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1«16 

remain  abandoned  in  this  forest  without  counsel  or  consola- 
tion except  the  Divine  goodness  and  mercy,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  exert  myself  to  return  to  our  hunters.    Thus  com- 
mitting all  to  His  mercy  I  gathered  up  renewed  courage,  gomg 
here  and  there  all  day,  without  perceiving  any  foot-prmt  or 
path,  except  those  of  wild  beasts,  of  which  I  generally  saw  a 
good  number.    I  was  obliged  to  pass  here  this  mght  also. 
Unfortunately  I  had  forgotten  to  bring  with  me  a  small  com- 
pass which  would  have  put  me  on  the  right  road,  or  nearly  so. 
At  the  dawn  ot  day,  after  a  brief  repast,  I  set  out  m  order  to 
find   if  possible,  some  brook  and  follow  it,  thmkmg  that  it 
must  of  necessity  flow  into  the  river  on  the  border  of  which 
our  hunters  were  encamped.    Having  resolved  upon  this 
plan  I  carried  it  out  so  well  that  at  noon  I  found  myself  on 
the  border  of  a  little  lake,  about  a  league  and  a  half  in  extent, 
where  I  killed  some  game,  which  was  very  timely  for  my  want? ; 
I  had  Ukewise  remaining  some  eight  or  ten  charges  of  powder, 
which  was  a  great  satisfaction. 

I  proceeded  along  the  border  of  this  lake  to  see  where 
it  discharged,  and  found  a  large  brook,  which  I  followed  until 
five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  I  heard  a  great  noise,  but  on 
carefully  listening  failed  to  perceive  clearly  what  it  was.  On 
hearing  the  noise,  however,  more  distinctly,  I  concluded  that 
it  was  a  fall  of  water  in  the  river  which  I  was  searching  for. 
I  proceeded  nearer,  and  saw  an  opening,  approaching  which 
I  found  myself  in  a  great  and  far-reaching  meadow,  where  there 
was  a  large  number  of  wild  beasts,  and  looking  to  my  right 
I  perceived  the  river,  broad  and  long.  I  looked  to  see  if  1 
could  not  recognize  the  place,  and  walking  along  on  the 
meadow  I  noticed  a  little  path  where  the  savages  carried  their 
canoes.  Finally,  after  careful  observation,  I  recognized  it 
as  the  same  river,  and  that  I  had  gone  that  way  before. 

I  passed  the  night  in  better  spirits  than  the  previous  ones 
supping  on  the  little  I  had.  In  the  morning  I  re-examiiua 
the  place  where  I  was,  and  concluded  from  certain  moun- 
tains on  the  border  of  the  river  that  I  had  not  been  deceived, 
and  that  our  hunters  must  be  lower  down  by  four  or  fave  gnou 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  I6I5 


301 


fer^te^,^^^^^^^      the  j; 

I  amved  to  the  great  pleZVnltZwnf  °"'  li"^*^'^'  ^^ere 
who  were  still  searching  for  me  buf  h  H  T'^^  ^"*  ^^  *hem, 
hopes  of  seeing  me  again.    TW  tl   ^       """^  ^^^^°  "P  ^1 
from  them  any  more,  or  never  o  tff."''  °°*  *^  «t^-y  off 
compass,  and  they  added:  If  you  hS   1°  '"""^^^^^  "^^  ™y 
no  succeeded  in  finding  you  we  sho^Hd  "°*  'T^'  ^"^  ^«  had 
to  the  French,  for  fear  of  STccusini  n??;!  ^^'  ^°^«  ^g^^n 
After  this  he  was  very  carpf,,rnf    ^  "f  °^  ^^^^"g  ^^^"ed  you 
always  giving  me  a  sTv^g^l"  eJ^^^^^^      f  ^««^  hunthg,' 
find  agam  the  place  from  whfch  he  strw       "  ^"'^  ^°^  *« 
something  veiy  remarkable  '*'^  '°  ^^^^  t^t  it  was 

in  r^To  rhirh*,*,^7^- a  ^ndof  supe.titi. 
should  roast  any  of  the'm^Tl^JZw^''''  '^''  ''^  ^^^^ 
the  fat  should  fall  into  the  fire  or  ?f  '^  ''^^'  ''^  ^^  ^ny  of 

be  thrown  into  it,  they  would  niuahT  f  ''''  ^^"^^  «^°^^d 
deer.    Accordingly  they  bZSl   ,      ^  **"  "^^pture  any  more 
but  I  laughed  af  LTnd  tS  wL  o^^^^^ 
not  to  offend  them,  I  cheerfullv  L  .  T^'    ^'^'  ^^  o'-der 
presence;  though  when  the^t^^  out  n1\fr^'''*  ^"  *^«'r 
the  best  and  roasted  it  at fi^  ''^  ^'^^^  ^  took  some  of 

tions.    ;Vhen  I  after^arrtnti"!"^  "'^*  ^  *heir  supTrafJ- 
would  not  believe  m^^  ^^ttt  t^^  "^^j  had  doneX 

talking  on  the  ritrLer'n^Zr  T- ^^°™  *^- P^ace, 
and  sometimes  through  the 'woods^ T^''  ""^''^  ""'''  ^'^^'^ 
t^en  days,  undergoing  much  u^^-  ^"^  "^^  ^^nt  for  nine- 
ages,  who  were  Cd  wi  h  a  hS^""^  *°'^'  ^''^^  the  saV 
^ho  carried  a  bunien  oTfwe„(v  nt^H^^^^u'^'  '^"^  "^^-self, 
J<'«rney  tired  me  verj^  much  lH,^r  t^  ^^'^^  ''^  *he  long 
^^J"7ed  by  our  savages  but  nevmfr  *^r''  l'^'^  ^^'^'^^'n^e^ 


302 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1616 


Some  days  after  there  was  a  thaw,  which  caused  lis  much 
trouble  and  annoyance ;  for  we  had  to  go  through  pine  forests 
full  of  brooks,  ponds,  marshes,  and  swamps,  where  many 
trees  had  been  blown  down  upon  each  other.  This  caused  us 
a  thousand  troubles  and  embairassments,  and  great  discom- 
fort, as  we  were  all  the  time  wet  to  above  our  knees.  We  were 
four  days  in  this  plight,  since  in  most  places  the  ice  would  not 
bear.  At  last,  on  the  20th*  of  the  month,  we  succeeded  in 
arriving  at  our  village.  Here  the  Captain  Yroquet  had  come 
to  winter  with  his  companions,  who  are  Algonquins,  also  his 
son,  whom  he  brought  for  the  sake  of  treatment,  since  while 
hunting  he  had  been  seriously  injured  by  a  bear  which  he 
was  trying  to  kill. 

After  resting  some  days  I  determined  to  go  and  visit  Father 
Joseph,  and  to  see  in  winter  the  people  where  he  was,  whom 
the  war  had  not  permitted  me  to  see  in  the  summer.  I  set 
out  from  this  village  on  the  14th  ^  of  January  following,  thank- 
ing my  host  for  the  kindness  he  had  shown  me,  and,  'taking 
formal  leave  of  him,  as  I  did  not  expect  to  see  him  again  for 
three  months. 

The  next  day  I  saw  Father  Joseph,  in  his  small  house 
where  he  had  taken  up  his  abode,  as  I  have  before  stated. 
I  stayed  with  him  some  days,  finding  him  deliberating  about 
making  a  journey  to  the  Petun  people,  as  I  had  also  thought 
of  doing,  although  it  was  very  disagreeable  travelling  in 
winter.  We  set  out  together  on  the  fifteenth  of  February' 
to  go  to  that  nation,  where  we  arrived  on  the  seventeenth 
of  the  month.  These  Petun*  people  plant  the  maize,  called 
hy  ushUde  Turquie,  and  have  fixed  abodes  like  the  rest.  Wc 
went  to  seven  other  villages  of  their  neighbors  and  allies, 
with  whom  we  contracted  friendship,  and  who  promised  to 
come  in  good  numbers  to  our  settlement.  They  welcomed  us 
with  good  cheer,  making  a  banquet  with  meat  and  fish,  cs  is 
their  custom.    To  this  the  people  from  all  quarters  flocked 

•  The  edition  of  1632  says  23d.  •  Probably  a  misprint  for  4th. 

•  Ahnost  certainly  January. 

•  I.e.,  the  Tobacco  Nation,  abouo  twenty  miles  west  of  the  Hurons. 


1616J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  I615 


in  0''fi  r  tn  303 

and  aeco.prn,i^^^^^^^^^  of  friendship, 

The  county  i3  diversified  wk^  S^ant  .°^  '"'  ^^>^  ^^^^ 
They  were  beginning  to  build  fu ,  n  ""^^^  ^"^  Plains 
we  passed,  and  which  were  ^ut!!  ?^S^«'  through  which 
because  of  the  convenirceoTl  M"  ^' "'^^'^  ^^  ^^^  woods 
towns  there.  These  peopTe  1p  r^V"^  ^^''t^fying  2 
and  have  the  same  eCtoms  Th.^  '^'  ^t^gnouaaUtan 
Neutral  Nation/ which  are7owerf^l7'  '^*""*^^  ««ar  the 

place,  and  went  to  a  nation  If   ^^^'  ^^  ^et  out  from  fh«f 
^e.x  /?eto.    They  ;,",^;"J^  ^^^^ages,  whom  we  named  ct 
entered  into  friendship Tith  L  J^^;  .^  '''  ^  again,  and  we 
-d  to  co„,e  and  see  u'Tamc^S^Tt't         nt^-^"  ^^^^^  P^om- 
It  has  seemed  to  me  desfrabt  f^'^^^^ation  in  this  place 
country,  their  customs  and  mot  nM?'"^^  *^^™  and^theTr" 
they  are  at  war  with  another  natL     '^''    ^"  *^«  ^^^t  place 
guerouon,  which  means  ZsdeTjT''''  ^^"^^  ^'^'ta! 
them  ten  days'  journey.    Unftll^'   ^^?  are  distant  from 
particularly  in  regard  to  .V"^"'^^^^  myself  accordinglv  vpt^ 
there,  as  aL  to  thS  efar^  ^r  "d" '^"  T'  *^^  ^^^Th^n^ 
this  nation  are  veiy  numeroiL    «    ^""'^''^-    ^he  people  of 
great  warriors,  hunTer^  Tnd  fi.'h         "'"  ^°''  ^^^  niost  part 
eh.fs,  each  ruling  in  Ws  o^n  ^^'\  ^^^^  ^ave  sevS 
Indian  corn,  and  other  cereals     rf*    ^"^  P°^'^'  they  plant 
troops  to  various  regions  «nW         T  "^^  ^'^  ^"^ters  who  eo  i n 

other  nations,  distaKr^r  ^etrd  "w'r  *^^^  *-«« -i  h 
the  cleanest  savaees  in  th       i.    ^""dj'ed  leagues.    Thev « J 
e^er  seen,  and  Jeve^i^Zr'"'"'^''^  ^^^'^  that     C 
;vhich  constitutes  theTr  S  sT""  '"  "^'^'^'"^  ^  ^"^  of  mat 
he  body  covered,  but  the  me^  I'^'P^*^-    ^he  women  have 
•on  of  a  fur  robe  in  the  foTr^  0???°^"^'  ^'*^  '^'  «^C 
''■ave  off  in  summer     TU  «  ^  '''°'''''  which  they  usuall v 

-  -ing  the™  thi,  tt,rh™  r*i^.^- "'"  -oiz:^^ 

/-«.,  the  Race  of  Fire.  ' 


They  were  finaUy 


304 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[16ie 


women  live  very  happily  with  their  husbands.  They  have 
the  following  custom  when  they  have  their  catamenia:  the 
wives  withdraw  from  their  husbands,  or  the  daughter  from 
her  father  and  mother  and  other  relatives,  and  go  to  certain 
small  houses.  There  they  remain  in  retirement,  awaiting 
their  time,  without  any  company  of  men,  who  bring  them 
food  and  necessaries  until  their  return.  Thus  it  is  known 
who  have  their  catamenia  and  who  have  not.  This  tribe  is 
accustomed  more  than  others  to  celebrate  great  banquets. 
They  ^'e  us  good  cheer  and  welcomed  us  very  cordially, 
earnestly  begging  me  to  assist  them  against  their  enemies, 
who  dwell  on  the  banks  of  the  Mer  Douce,  two  hundred  leagues 
distant ;  to  which  I  replied  that  they  must  wait  until  another 
time,  as  I  was  not  provided  with  the  necessarj-  means.  They 
were  at  a  loss  how  to  welc  '  i -»  us.  I  have  represented  them 
in  figure  C  as  they  go  to  war. 

There  is,  also,  at  a  distance  of  a  two  days'  journey  from 
them,  in  a  southerly  direction,  another  savage  nation,  that 
produces  a  large  amount  of  tobacco.  This  is  called  the  Neu- 
tral N.-tion.  They  number  four  thousand  warriors,  and  dwell 
westward  of  the  lake  of  the  Entouhonorons,  which  is  from 
eighty  to  a  hundred  leagues  in  extent.  They,  however,  assist 
the  Cheveux  Releves  against  the  Gen^  de  Feu.  But  with  the 
Iroquois  and  our  allies  they  are  at  peace,  and  preserve  a  neu- 
trality. There  is  a  cordial  understanding  towards  both  of  these 
nations,  and  they  do  noi  venture  to  engage  in  any  dispute  or 
quarrel,  but  on  the  contrary  often  eat  and  drink  with  them 
Uke  good  friends.  I  was  very  desirous  of  visiting  this  nation, 
but  the  people  where  we  were  dissuaded  me  from  it,  saying 
that  the  year  before  one  of  our  men  had  killed  one  of  them, 
when  we  were  at  war  with  the  Entouhonorons,  which  offended 
them ;  and  they  informed  us  that  they  are  much  inclined  to 
revenge,  not  concerning  themselves  as  to  who  struck  the  blow, 
but  inflicting  the  penalty  upon  the  first  one  they  meet  of  the 
nation,  even  though  one  of  their  friends,  when  they  succeed 
in  catching  him,  unless  harmony  has  been  pr  "iously  restored 
between  them,  and  gifts  and  presents  bestoweu  upon  the  rela- 


leiej 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  I615 


Jves  of  the  deceased     Thn,  r  ^^ 

they  would  do  us  no  hf^  Z  t^rT'''''  ^^^^^  us  h™ 
Thus  we  were  led  to  retuir,  /h     "'''  ^^'gn^d  above 

"i"^,  who  had  promispH  f/I    ''^acned  the  nation  of  thp  P,o- 

people  of  the  nation  oltheZl'^'"'^.  "'^'  '"""•'y.  th^t  the 
hands  a  Prisoner  of  a  h*  ife  Sr"'r  '""  P"^™"  in  his 
vel  ^,^'?  ^"'"«'«  would  eZise  o"„  ?>f  ""I*"""'™  «>a 

nation,  they  !  Pf'™™  °f  the  chiefs  o7tte  a!  ^^  "'" 

KIW  onth^'  sou   r'  "'u'"*  ™  «rt  and  move/.  «°'""^° 

g'ven  the  At.gnouaatitans  fifty  neck  L'?""^  ^'^'^  had 

"y  necklaces  of  porcelain^  and 


306 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


a  hundred  branches  of  the  same  which  they  value  highly,  and 
likewise  a  number  of  kettles  and  axes,  together  with  two 
female  prisoners  in  place  of  the  dead  man.  They  were,  in 
a  word,  still  in  a  state  of  violent  animosity.  The  Algonquins 
were  obliged  to  suffer  patiently  this  great  rage,  and  feared 
that  they  might  all  be  killed,  not  feehng  any  security,  not- 
withstanding their  gifts,  until  they  should  be  differently 
situated.  This  intelligence  greatly  disturbed  me,  when  I 
considered  the  harm  that  might  arise  not  only  to  them,  but 
to  us  as  well,  who  were  in  their  country. 

I  then  met  two  or  three  savages  of  our  large  village,  who 
earnestly  entreated  me  to  go  to  them  in  order  to  effect  a  rec- 
onciUation,  declaring  that  if  I  did  not  go  none  of  them  would 
come  to  us  any  more,  since  they  were  at  war  with  the  Al- 
gonquins and  regarded  us  as  their  friends.  In  view  of  this 
I  set  out  as  soon  as  possible,  and  visited  on  my  way  the  Nipis- 
sings  to  ascertain  when  they  would  be  ready  for  the  journey 
to  the  north,  which  I  found  broken  off  on  account  of  these 
quarrels  and  hostiUties,  as  my  interpreter  gave  me  to  under- 
stand, who  said  that  Captain  Yroquet  had  come  among  all 
these  tribes  to  find  and  await  me.  He  had  requested  them  to 
be  at  *,he  habitation  of  the  French  at  the  same  time  with  him- 
self tL,  see  what  agreement  could  be  made  between  them  and 
the  Atignouaatitans,  and  to  postpone  the  journey  to  the  north 
to  another  time.  Moreover,  Yroquet  had  given  porcelain 
to  break  off  this  journey.  They  promised  us  to  be  at  our 
habitation  at  the  same  time  as  the  others. 

If  ever  there  was  one  greatly  d'sheartened  it  was  myself, 
since  I  had  been  waiting  to  see  thib  year  what  during  many 
preceding  ones  I  had  been  seeking  for  with  great  toil  and 
effort,  through  so  many  fatigues  and  risks  of  my  hfe.  But 
realizing  that  I  could  not  help  the  matter,  and  that  every- 
thing depended  on  the  will  of  God,  I  comforted  myself,  re- 
solving to  see  it  in  a  short  time.  I  had  such  sure  informa- 
tion that  I  could  not  doubt  the  report  of  these  people,  who 

two  kinds,  white  and  black  or  violet,  the  latter  the  more  valued.     Necklaces 
were  made  of  this ;  the  white  was  made  up  into  fathoms. 


19WJ 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  igifi 


go  to  traffip  xpi+i,    XL  ^^'' 

"^^eat  part  TtCZtT"!"  «««^  ""^n.  „,i„^ 

'Wng  had  ':r„"ptr  '"A'lr'?.'"""  "o*  -«-  how everv 

reconciled  and  renmin V  ^^  *^'  ^"«*  «o"rae  was  to  h.o 
^oyther  they  cortl^t ;:r '?^^.  -ited  a^dtunj 
and  as  I  went  away  I  hes^edT^  Withstand  their  enemies 
their  reconciliation  if  th^t^  ^  ""  "°*  *«  ask  me  to  IT"/ 


•  « 


308 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [1616 


to  their  cabins  if  I  had  not  been  with  them,  nor  to  the  French 
if  I  had  not  interested  myself  and  taken,  so  to  speak,  the  charge 
and  conduct  of  their  affairs.  Upon  this  I  said  to  them  that 
as  for  myself  I  proposed  to  go  with  my  host,  who  had  always 
treated  me  well,  and  that  I  could  with  difficulty  find  one  so 
good ;  for  it  was  on  him  that  the  Algonquins  laid  the  blame, 
saying  that  he  was  the  only  captain  who  had  caused  the  taking 
up  of  arms.  Much  was  said  by  both  sides,  and  finally  it  was 
concluded  that  I  should  tell  them  what  seemed  to  me  best, 
and  give  them  my  advice. 

Since  I  saw  now  from  what  was  said  that  they  referred  the 
whole  matter  to  my  own  decision  as  to  that  of  a  father,  and 
promised  that  in  the  future  I  might  dispose  of  them  as  I 
thought  best,  referring  the  whole  matter  to  my  judgment  for 
settlement,  I  replied  that  I  was  very  glad  to  see  them  so  in- 
clined to  follow  my  advice,  and  assured  them  that  it  should 
be  only  for  the  best  interests  of  the  tribes. 

Moreover  I  told  them,  I  had  been  greatly  disturbed  at 
hearing  the  further  sad  intelligence,  namely  the  death  of  one 
of  their  relatives  and  friends,  whom  we  regarded  as  one  of  our 
own,  which  might  have  caused  a  great  calamity  resulting  in 
nothing  but  perpetual  wars  between  both  parties,  with  various 
and  serious  disasters  and  a  rupture  of  their  friendship,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  the  French  would  be  deprived  of  seeing 
them  and  of  intercourse  with  them,  and  be  obliged  to  enter 
into  alliance  with  other  nations ;  since  we  loved  each  other  as 
brothers,  leaving  to  God  the  punishment  of  those  meriting  it. 

I  proceeded  to  say  to  them,  that  this  mode  of  action  be- 
tween two  nations,  who  were,  as  they  acknowledged,  friendly 
to  each  other,  was  unworthy  of  reasoning  men,  but  rather 
characteristic  of  brute  beasts.  I  represented  to  them,  more- 
over, that  they  were  enough  occupied  in  repelling  their  cnoiaios 
who  pursued  them,  in  routing  them  as  often  as  possible,  in 
pursuing  them  to  their  villages  and  taking  thorn  pristmors; 
and  that  these  enemies,  seeing  divisions  and  wars  among 
them,  would  be  delighted  and  derive  great  advantage  there- 
from,  and  be  led  to  lay  new  and  pernicious  plans,  in  the  hop*' 


i0iej 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  leifi 


way  for  them  to  conquer  and  hi  ^^  *''"^st  and  easiest 

tones,  since  thc^  -im  "  become  masters  nf  tu  •  \^^^^ 

that  nughtTeSlutTf^^^^^^^^^^  ^^  -*  reaUze  the  hann 
^e  death  of  one  m:"  ty  ha'^dTh^  ^*  ^  ~™ 

tZ '  "i^K  ""^  *^^  "«^^  of  being  SpJ^'  ^"^'^  °^  *^«  thou- 
that  although  in  fact  one  man  la  i  ^  P^rpetual  slavery- 
ought  to  consider  how  h!  hl!f  u^  ""^  ^^^^t  value,  yet  thTv 

not  with  deliberate  pu^^ttfo'?K^"^^'  ^"^  that t  w2 
war,  ,t  being  only  L^^Ct  ^Z  .t  "^^^  °^  ^^««ng  a  M 
offended,  since  with  dehberatl  ^*  *^'  ^^*^  '"^'^  hid  fi^^t 

Pr^oner  in  their  cabins,  a  moL^7°''  ^'  ^^  ki«ed  the 
latter  were  an  enemv     TmI      ^^^^ous  thing,  even  if  tht 

seeing  a  man  that  S  h^'T^/  *^«  Algonquins,  who 
cabms  another  to  whomTv  h«w      ""  ^  ^"  ^^  their  own 
^  one  of  themselves,  were  irifpH  ^''"  ^'^^''t^^  ««d  treated 
^me,  moi^  excited  than  The  *^f /^^>^  "1'^  P«^ion;  and 
^tram  or  control  their  v^tTiV^!''^^'  *°^'  "^alle  to 
Nevertheless  they  had  noTftlin/ald?'.  '^V''  ^"-*-« 
a*  a  whole,  and  did  not  extend  fh-        *°'^''^^  ^he  nation 
audacious  one,  who,  they  thou^    T.f^'P^'^^  ^^^ond  the 
had  wantonly  earned.      ^      °"«^*'  ^""^  deserved  what  he 
And  besides  I  tn]ii  *u      ^i 

touhono,x>n,  finding  W^^l}  w^undeT  H°^''^'  *^^*  the  En- 
tomaeh,  tore  from  his  wound  ?h  '1  ^?  *^°  ^'ows  in  the 
had  left  there,  and  gave  uTeTf/  !  ^'/"  ^^ich  his  enemv 
•"Conned;  so  that  in7act  one  nn '.^''^  ^'°^«'  ««  ^  had  S 
.••eally  the  Algonquins  who  h^H  "''^  ""*  *^"  whether  it  Z 
«?  order  to  show  to  the  Attl'""''"'**'^  ^^e  murde      A^^ 

towards  him  the  aflfection  iS  tl         "'*^"^*  ^'d  not  bear 


310  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [WW 

I  told  them  also  that  the  Algonquins  very  much  regretted 
all  that  had  taken  place,  and  that,  if  they  had  supposed  such 
a  thing  would  have  happened,  they  would  have  sacrificed  this 
Iroquois  for  their  satisfaction.    I  reminded  them  likewise 
that  they  had  made  recompense  for  this  death  and  offence, 
if  so  it  should  be  called,  by  large  presents  and  two  prisoners, 
on  which  account  they  had  no  reason  at  present  to  complain, 
and  ought  to  restrain  themselves  and  act  more  mildly  towards 
the  Algonquins,  their  friends.    I  told  them  that,  since  they 
had  promised  to  submit  every  thing  to  arbitration,  I  entreated 
them  to  forget  all  that  had  passed  between  them  and  never 
to  think  of  it  again,  nor  bear  any  hatred  or  ill  will  on  account 
of  it  to  each  other,  but  to  Uve  good  friends  as  before,  by  doing 
which  they  would  constrain  us  to  love  them  and  assist  them 
as  I  had  done  in  the  past.    But  in  case  they  should  not  be 
pleased  with  my  advice,  I  requested  them  to  come,  m  as  large 
numbers  as  possible,  to  our  settlement,  so  that  there,  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  captains  of  vessels,  our  friendship  might 
be  ratified  anew,  and  measures  taken  to  secure  them  from 
their  enemies,  a  thing  which  they  ought  to  consider. 

Then  they  began  to  say  that  I  had  spoken  well,  and  that 
they  would  adhere  to  what  I  had  said,  and  all  went  away  to 
their  cabins,  apparently  satisfied,  excepting  the  Algonquins, 
who  broke  up  and  proceeded  to  their  village,  but  who,  as  it 
seemed  to  me,  appeared  to  be  not  entirely  satisfied,  since  thoy 
sjiid  among  themselves  that  they  would  not  come  to  winter 
again  in  these  places,  the  death  of  these  two  men  having  cont 
them  too  dearly.  As  for  myself,  I  returned  to  my  host,  in 
whom  I  endeavored  to  inspire  all  the  courage  1  could,  in  ord-r 
to  induce  him  to  come  to  our  settlement,  and  bring  with  him 

all  those  of  his  country.  t  t.  j      « 

During  the  winter,  which  lasted  four  months,  I  had  sum- 
cient  leisure  to  observe  their  country,  customs,  dress,  manner  (•( 
living,  the  character  of  their  assemblies,  and  other  things  which 
I  should  like  to  describe.  But  it  is  necessary  first  to  speak  ot 
the  situation  of  the  country  in  general  and  ita  divisions,  also 
of  the  location  of  the  tribes  und  the  di^t.ances  between  thoui. 


wiej 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


311 


The  country  extends  in  leneth  in  th    ^-      • 
to  west,  nearly  four  hundred  and  fi ft     ^''*^°°  ^''^"^^  '^^ 
eighty  or  a  hundred  leaguesln  br^adfh  f    "^^'''  ""^  '^^^ 
from  latitude  41°  to  48^or  490     tv    """^  ^^'^^  *«  «o"th, 
island,  surrounded  by  the  great  river  ?  "7^  ^'  ^^^««t  «« 
passes  through  several  lakef  of  J'lt  .  f '"    ^^^^^e,  which 
which   dwell    various    tribes   sSnt        'f*' °°  *^^^  chores  of 
having  fixed  abodes,  and  XTof^^^^^^   f--t    languages 
but  with  various  modes  ofTfe    InS  !?  ^'*^'"  °^  *^^ '°^' 
than  others.    On  the  shore  no^'of  ?!       T'  ^"^^  ^^^^er 
westerly  some  hundred  leases  tnl^Tlu  "^'''  ^^*^"ding 
there  are  ve^^  high  moun  LTs "ndtUe  ^  *^'  ^"^«°"-ntans' 

l^th"  ""^  °*^^^  P^'-*  «f  these  regtnlthl'/VTT  t'"^^'"''^ 
All  these  places  abound  in  eampTT'   ^  ^^*'*"^^  ^^'^g  41° 

does,  buffaloes,  bea,.,  wdvfs  beav/r^  7  '*'^'  .^^"^ous,  elks, 
«;nd  many  other  kinds  of  animarwhiJr"'  T""'"'  ^''^'^^ 
France.    Fi  hing  is  abundant    ttrK^- """  ^"^  "°*  have  in 
both  those  which  we  iZTTFranZ"  ^T^  "^""^  ^^"«ties, 
have  not.    There  are  hkewL  m      '  u"  !!''"  "^^^'^  ^hich  we 
«-on.    The  count^^is  tv^eTbv  mlm'  "  ^'^•^'^  ^''"^  -^ 
and  ponds,  comiecting  with  each  nfh         !?f  "''''^'  ^'^^ks, 
'nto  the  river  St.  Lawrlnce  and  thlTif""^  ?""^'  ^"^P*>''»g 
Pa^es.    The  count^^  «  vTry  lln      ''  '^'^''^^  ^^'^^  it 
with  extensive  and  lofty  forests  rnTfiV";  '^""«^'  '^  ^'^^ered 
to  that  which  we  have^in  Fmneralfh  '^  T''^  ^^^^  «'"^"'^'- 
««:re  is  much  cleared  land    where  f I     ^^^  '"  '"'^"^  P>«^«« 
^J^  region  also  abound8Tmrn7      ^'^  P'^"*  ^"dian  corn, 
which  furnish  food  for  t    aSatT;f  "'^''"^^'  ^"'^  "^'^'^^^^ 

The  country  north  n^Z       \    ^""'^  mentioned, 
"jountainous,  and  extends  In  iSude'fn  ''  1^7  ''""^^  ^^^ 
n  places  abounds  in  rocks      Tf  T  ^^    *°  49°,  and 

these  regions  are  inhabTt  Jby  TayiL""  '""'^  "^^'^^  °"*' 
the  countiy,  not  engaging  in  fl!!T'  ^^"^  '^''''^''  through 
doing  anything,  or  ft   1    „  ^'  cultivation  of  the  .oil,  nor 

l^.  hunter,  now  in  onlc,  Tw  "'  ""*'["^-  «"*  ^^^y 
f;-;ng  veiy  cold  and  disagiWable     Th'"  ^"""f^"''  '^'  '^^'"n 

'''i^taude^QOandextencCer    xhlndJ^^^^^  ""  '^'  ''"^^  '» 

over  SIX  hundred  leagues  in  breadth 


•  « 


312 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[WW 


from  east  to  west,  of  parts  of  which  we  have  full  knowledge. 
There  are  also  many  fine  large  rivers  rising  in  this  region  and 
discharging  into  the  before-mentioned  river,  together  with  an 
infinite  number  of  fine  meadows,  lakes,  and  ponds,  through 
which  they  pass,  where  there  is  an  abundance  of  fish.  There 
are  likewise  numerous  islands  which  are  for  the  most  part 
cleared  up  and  very  pleasant,  the  most  of  them  containing 
great  quantities  of  vines  and  wild  fruits. 

With  regard  to  the  regions  further  west,  we  cannot  well 
determine  their  extent,  since  the  people  here  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  them  except  for  two  or  three  hundred  leagues  or  more 
westerly,  from  whence  comes  the  great  river,  which  passes, 
among  other  places,  through  a  lake  having  an  extent  of  nearly 
thirty  days'  journey  by  canoe,  namely  that  which  we  have 
called  the  :  ^er  Douce.  This  is  of  great  extent,  being  nearly 
four  hundivd  leagues  long.  Inasmuch  as  the  savages,  with 
whom  we  are  on  friendly  terms,  are  at  war  with  other  nations 
on  the  west  of  this  great  lake,  we  cannot  obtain  a  more  com- 
plete knowledge  of  them,  except  as  they  have  told  us  several 
times  that  some  prisoners  from  the  distance  of  a  hundred 
leagues  had  reported  that  there  were  tribes  there  like  ourselves 
in  color  and  in  other  respects.  Through  them  they  have  seen 
the  hair  of  these  people,  which  is  very  light,  and  which  they 
esteem  highly,  saying  that  it  is  Uke  our  own.  I  can  only  con- 
jecture in  regard  to  this,  that  the  people  they  say  resemble 
us  were  those  more  civilized  than  themselves.  It  would  re- 
quire actual  presence  to  ascertain  the  truth  in  regard  to  this 
matter.  But  assistance  is  needed,  and  it  is  only  men  of  means, 
leisure,  and  energy,  who  could  or  would  undertake  to  pro- 
mote this  enterprise  so  that  a  full  exploration  of  these  places 
might  be  made,  affordirg  us  a  complete  knowledge  of  them. 

In  regard  to  the  region  south  of  the  great  river  it  is  very 
thickly  settled,  much  more  so  than  that  on  the  north,  and  by 
tribes  who  are  at  war  with  each  other.  The  country  is  very 
pleasant,  much  more  so  than  that  on  the  northern  border,  and 
the  air  is  more  temperate.  There  are  many  kinds  of  troos 
md  fruits  not  found  north  of  the  river,  while  there  are  many 


1610] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1616 


313 


known,  inasmuch  as  the  oc7an  t  T*  Y'  ^^^ciently  well 
are  the  coasts  of  Uhr7,:j^'Ztu:i^'^'r  ^^^^^-  '^^^ 
Cache,  and  the  AlmouchiiuoL  '  To  '^'  ?T  ^''^^>  La 
l^ve  treated  of  them  suffi dentS  in^f ^  """^  ^•°^'"'  ^«  I 
vious  voyages,  as  hkewisfof  thp  n  *^.^"ative  of  my  pre- 
account  I  shall  not  speak  o     heK  1 77  ^"'  ^"  ^ '^^ 

of  wood  in  triple  4t   bordtlt'  '"'f»f '  '^  ^^'-dS 
are  galleries,  which  they  p"ovidl  Sh   '  "''    ^'  ^'^  "^  ^^^'^ 
former  to  hurl  upon  theh-Lemtlnd  tt  I'J/"^  ""''''>  '^^ 
he  fire  which  their  enemies  may 'ot  t    H^^' }'  ''^^^'^^"^^h 
country  is  pleasant,  most  of  1/^     V°  ^^"^  Palisadts.    The 
of  Brittany,  and  is  si!::ZyjLtTt  "''   /'  '^^  ^^^  ^^ 
by  the  A/er  Douce.'    They  asTur^!  th  . T^  '"'""«*  surrounded 
are  mhabited  by  two  thousari  "''  ''^'^*^^"  ^'"lages 

^^^^Z'lS^  tr  %r  ^^«  7  -^o.,  and  are 
to  tbrty  fathoms  long,  more  «;  ll^^  T'-^'"'"  twenty-five 
passage-way  through  the  mTddk,  f rZ'  f""^/'^  ^'^«'  ^^^'"g  a 
which  extends  from  one  end  t^  Hth'"  '°n"^''^'^  ^^^*  ^''''. 
there  ,s  a  kind  of  bench,  four  fo  hilh  '  .°"  '^'  *^«  '^^^^ 
summer,  in  order  to  avr.iH  11  '^^'  ^'^^'"c  they  sleeo  in 

^here were great^lff    I^wiST °V'^ ''^'^' '^^^^ 

m  wmter  they  sleep  on  the  ground 

„        '•';  by  Lake  Huron   anH  ♦!,» 

^^vern  and  Lake  SimccS  '  ^  *^'  ^"^^^  «'«'^'««=»«d  with  it,  the  Rive, 


314 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLADT 


[iei« 


on  mats  near  the  fire,  so  as  to  be  warmer  than  they  would  be 
on  the  platform.  They  lay  up  a  stock  of  dry  wood,  with 
which  they  fill  their  cabins,  to  bum  in  winter.  At  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  cabins  there  is  a  space,  where  they  preserve 
their  Indian  com,  which  they  put  into  great  casks  made  of 
the  bark  of  trees  and  placed  in  the  middle  of  their  encamp- 
ment. They  have  pieces  of  wood  suspended,  on  which  they 
put  their  clothes,  provisions,  and  other  things,  for  fear  of  the 
mice,  of  which  there  are  great  numbers.  In  one  of  these 
cabins  there  may  be  twelve  fires,  and  twenty-four  famiUes. 
It  smokes  excessively,  from  which  it  follows  that  many  re- 
ceive serious  injury  to  the  eyes,  so  that  they  lose  their  sight 
towards  the  close  of  life.  There  is  no  window  nor  any  opening, 
except  that  in  the  upper  part  of  their  cabins  for  the  smoke  to 
escape. 

This  is  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  leam  about  their  mode 
of  life ;  and  I  have  described  to  you  fully  the  kind  of  dwelling 
of  these  people,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  leara  it, 
which  is  the  same  as  that  of  all  the  tribes  living  in  these 
regions.  They  sometimes  change  their  villages  at  intervals 
of  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty  years,'  and  transfer  them  to  a  dis- 
tp.nce  of  one,  two,  or  three  leagues  from  the  preceding  situation, 
except  when  compelled  by  their  enemies  to  dislodge,  in  which 
case  they  retire  to  a  greater  distance,  as  the  Antouhonorons, 
who  went  some  forty  to  fifty  leagues.  This  is  the  form  of 
their  dwellings,  which  are  separated  from  each  other  some  three 
or  four  paces,  for  fear  of  fire,  of  which  they  are  in  great  dread. 

Their  life  is  a  miserable  one  in  comparison  with  our  own ; 
but  they  are  happy  among  themselves,  not  having  experi- 
enced anything  better,  and  not  imagining  that  anything  more 
excellent  is  to  be  found.  Their  principal  articles  of  food  are 
Indian  com  and  Brazilian  beans,  which  they  prepare  in  va- 
rious ways.  By  braying  in  a  wooden  mortar  they  reduce 
the  com  to  meal.  They  remove  the  bran  by  means  of  fans 
made  of  the  bark  of  trees.  From  this  meal  they  make  bread, 
using  also  beans  which  they  first  boil,  as  they  do  the  Indian 
'  When  the  wood  m  the  neighborhood  becuae  exhausted. 


1816] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1616 


316 


com  for  soup,  so  that  they  mav  Hp  m« 

they  mix  all  together  soZtl^^   IT"^  ^^^'^  ''"^shed.    Then 

berries,  and  iSsTeceToTd^'"  ^ 
^  this  is  scarce  with  them     AfLr  sT    ^'''  l^''"^^  ^^^  often, 
warm  water,  they  make  bread  in  .k^'^'''^  *^^  ^^ole  in  luke- 
which  they  bake  inX  ZJ     t/^^ofbamiocksorp"^^ 

washthem,andfix,mtheLThev;f.  ^*^'^  '''  ^'^^^  tTey 
them  in  com  leaves,  wS  thXl  f  ""f  ^'  "*^^^  ^y  wrapping 
tmg  them  in  boiling  IZ      ^  ""^'^  *"  *^^°^'  ^«d  the/put! 

This  they  boil,  stirring  it  from  ^2  7^"  ^"^  ^""  oi  ^"^r. 
burn  nor  adhere  to  the  noT     ^     fu*'"''  *bat  it  may  not 
«naU  quantity  of  fish  frS'or^^  '^'^  S^'  ^^*«  *be  pot  a 
to  give  a  flavor  to  the  2anZ^?u:^'''''^^S  to  the  season, 
very  often,  although  it  Sfe  h«^7  '^"  '^'    They  make  i 
either  because  they  do  noTtowf  ^'  f  ^'^^""^  ^«  ^^nte 
or  do  not  wish  to  4e  the  ti^bfe  to  H  *°  ^'''P^^^  ^'  "gbtly 
kjnds  of  it,  and  prepard  it  ve^  well  wh     Tu     '^^'y  "^^^^  two 
they  use  fish  the  migan  doTs^oTl  h'k  ^^f^  ^'^"^^^^    ^'ben 
;t  «  made  with  veniTon.    After  1  ?!    ^"I^^!,^"*  ^^^^  ^ben 
he  fish,  pound  it  veiy  fine  and  titn    T^'^'  ^^'y  take  out 
the  pot,  not  taking  7he  trouSe  fn     ^"^  '*  ^"  *°S«ther  into 
scales,  or  inwards,  a!  wrdowhihl'''"r'  '^'  aPPendages, 
It  bemg  thus  prepared,  they  deat  out  To  '"^  T'""  '  ^'^  taste.' 
T]i«  mt^an  is  veiy  thin,  and  ^0^.!   T^  ^'''  ^'''  Portion, 
be.  well  supposed.    As  for  drTnk  thl    "'^  '"^^*^"^^'  a«  "^ay 
-^-;  being  sufficiently  thin  o?ftUTf  '^  "  "°  '^^^^  °^  '*'  tbe 

They  have  another  kinH  ^r     ■ 
^om  before  it  isrip^   whth  t^""'  '^""^^'^'  ^^^3^  ^oast  new 
;^'th  fish,  or  flesh  w'^;n  thet  £  ^/'T'  '^"^  ^°°k  wholl 
tjey  teke  Indian  com,  whSi^"^;,'*-    ^""''^'^  ^^3^  '«  this: 
then  bray  it  and  reduce  itTm    1^  •^'^'  '""^^  't  in  the  ashes 
bey  lay  up  for  the  ^ume^;^^^^  ThS 

tbere.    The  migan  iad?k  The  L^^  ""^^'""'^^  ^^'^  and 

^  w  the  latter  manner  is  the  best 


316  VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [16l« 

according  to  my  taste.  Figure  H  shows  the  women  braying 
their  Indian  corn.  In  preparing  it,  they  cook  a  large  quan- 
tity of  fish  and  meat,  which  they  cut  into  pieces  and  put  mto 
great  kettles,  which  they  lill  with  water  and  let  it  all  boil  well. 
When  this  is  done,  they  gather  with  a  spoon  from  the  surface 
the  fat  which  comes  from  the  meat  and  fish.  Then  they 
put  in  the  meal  of  the  roasted  corn,  constantly  stirring  it  until 
the  migan  is  cooked  and  thick  as  soup.  They  give  to  each  one 
a  portion,  together  with  a  sp«  mful  of  the  fat.  This  dish  they 
are  accustomed  to  prepare  for  banquets,  but  they  do  not  gen- 
erally make  it.  ,         ,       .,    j  •  u-  vi 

Now  the  com  freshly  roasted,  as  above  descnbed,  is  highly 
esteemed  among  them.  They  eat  also  beans,  which  they  boil 
with  the  mass  of  the  roasted  flour,  mixing  in  a  Uttle  fat  and 
fish.  Dogs  are  in  request  at  their  banquets,  which  they 
often  celebrate  among  themselves,  especially  in  winter,  when 
they  are  at  leisure.  In  case  they  go  hunting  for  deer  or  go 
fishing  they  lay  aside  what  they  get  for  celebrating  these 
banquets,  nothing  remaining  in  their  cabins  but  the  usual 
thin  migan,  resembUng  bran  and  water,  such  as  is  given  to 

hogs  to  eat.  ,     t  j-  t 

They  have  another  way  of  eating  the  Indian  com.    in 

preparing  it,  they  take  it  in  the  ear  and  put  it  in  water  under 

the  mud,  leaving  it  two  or  three  months  in  this  state  until 

they  think  it  is  putrefied.    Then  they  remove  it,  and  eat  it 

boiled  with  meat  or  fish.    They  also  roast  it,  and  it  is  better 

so  than  boiled.    But  I  assure  you  that  there  is  nothmg  that 

smells  so  badly  as  this  com  as  it  romes  from  the  water  all 

muddy.    Yet  the  women  and  chiUircn  take  it  and  suck  it 

like  sugar-cane,  nothing  seeming  to  them  to  taste  better,  as 

they  show  by  their  manner.    In  general  they  have  two  meals 

a  day.    As  for  ourselves,  we  fasted  all  of  Lent  and  longer, 

in  order  to  influence  them  by  our  example.    But  it  was  time 

lost.  ,  ., 

They  also  fatten  bears,  which  they  keep  two  or  three 
years,  for  the  purpose  of  their  banquets.  I  observed  that  it 
this  people  had  domestic  animal-,  they  would  be  mterestcd 


1610J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1615 


317 


waf  r.%  r„iv^rsr '  -^  ^  ^^d  the.  2 

fince  they  have  good  mzZTl'J^-'y,  *hing  for  them! 
^  large  quantities,  fof  al    L^r  f    '"?  *^'^'  ^°"«tV,  and 
cows  sheep,  swine  and  ofc^L's  TT^^  ^o^«    oxen, 
would  consider  them  badiy  off   af 'th°v  ^'^  "^  ^^^^  ««« 
with  all  their  drawbacks  they  sepm  ?  ^  '''™  *°  ^«-    Yet 
among  themselves,  since  thSr      i       ^.  ""^  *°  ^^^e  happilv 
support  themselve;,Tnd  th"^ Ltat'^'""  ^  *«  '^^  -J 
those  who  wander  through  thTfoLiri^r  ''**'"^  ^^^  than 
eat  many  squashes,  whfch  they  boH  a^d  '"^^•^^*^-    '^^y 
In  regard  to  their  dress  thZ  i?    '    ^  ""^^^  ^^  the  ashes 
n^ade  of  the  skins  of  S  beasi  blth'^r"'  ^^  ^"^  ^t^S 
ture  themselves,  and  othere  wW^h  1^  *^°'"  ^^^^^  *hey  cap- 
their  Indian  corn,  meal  pTrcda  f  an7/^'  ^"  ^^^^^"^^  ^^^ 
Algonqums,  Nipissings,  and  other  f rih  ^^'"^'^'^^  ^om  the 
having  no  fixed  abodfs     All  XL  o Wk ''  ""^^'^  ^^«  ^"«ters 
shape,  not  varied  by  any  new  s  2^^  «f  one  uniform 

veiy  well  the  skins,  maklgZ^^lrJ^'L^''^^''  ^°d  fit 
large  and  their  stockings^f  ^^^^^^^^^^^        °^  ^^-skin  rather 
to  the  middle  and  have'Wny  ?oli'  ""T'.  ""f^  ^^^end  up 
of  the  skins  of  deer,  beare   and  kf'         ''f  '^°^'  ^^^  made 
great  numbers.    Besides ThWlveT^^^^      7^'^  *^«3^  "«« 
m  the  form  of  a  cloak,  which  ^hpv^      ^^\°^  *^^  «™  K 
tian  style,  with  sleeves  wHpV^  ^^^'  '''  *^«  I"sh  or  Egyp 
hind.    This  is  the^y  tiev  arp'.  ^''''}'^  ^'*^  ^  ^^ring'S- 
'n  figure  D.    V^T,en  Zy^Ii^  thelt'^.r*^^'  ^  '««««« 
robe  about  the  body   but  wl  ^i^''  ^^^^  gird  up  their 

off  their  sleeves  and  do  not  giTdti:^  f  ^"'^«^'  ^^^^  l^fve 
'nmgs  for  decorating  thehi^J^f!T'\  ^^'  *^"^"  ^m- 
^crapings  of  the  before-mefSenkin'«  "^f^^fsl^^  and  the 
bands  m  various  styles  accS  STk'  °^''^''^  ^^^^  °^ake 
places  bands  of  red  and  broJn  .!,      *^'!f  ^^"^y*  Putting  in 
which  always  keep  a  whit T      ""'  ^"^'^  *^°«e  of  the  glue 
their  shape,  however  cSv  1"^^'"''^"^^'  ««*  losing  a!  aU 
!^ong  these  nation^  wt^J^SL^^  ^\  •P^'^  ^""^  ^hos" 
-  «tt.ing  the  skins,  and  in^  e^^'  TL^I^J^^  «^^- 

"  mventing  ornaments 


* « 


318 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


to  put  on  their  garments.  It  is  our  Montagnais  and  Algon- 
quins,  above  all  others,  who  take  more  pains  in  this  matter. 
They  put  on  their  robes  bands  of  porcupine  quills,  which  they 
dye  a  very  fine  scarlet  color.  They  value  these  bands  very 
highly,  and  detach  them  so  that  they  may  serve  for  other  robes 
when  they  wish  to  make  a  change.  They  also  make  use  of 
them  to  adorn  the  face,  in  order  to  give  it  a  more  graceful 
appearance  whenever  they  wish  particularly  to  decorate 
themselves. 

Most  of  them  paint  the  face  black  and  red.  These  colors 
they  mix  with  oil  made  from  the  seed  of  the  sun-flower,  or  with 
bear's  fat  or  that  of  other  animals.  They  also  dye  their 
hair,  which  some  wear  long,  others  short,  others  on  one  side 
only.  The  women  and  girls  always  wear  their  hair  in  one 
uniform  style.  They  are  dressed  Uke  men,  except  that  they 
always  have  their  robes  girt  about  them,  which  extend  down 
to  the  knee.  They  are  not  at  all  ashamed  to  expose  the  body 
from  the  middle  up  and  from  the  knees  down,  imhke  the  men, 
the  rest  being  always  covered.  They  are  loaded  with  quan- 
tities of  porcelain,  in  the  shape  of  necklaces  and  chains,  which 
they  arrange  in  the  front  of  their  robes  and  attach  to  their 
waists.  They  also  wear  bracelets  and  earrings.  They  have 
their  hair  carefully  combed,  dyed,  and  oiled.  Thus  they  go 
to  the  dance,  with  a  knot  of  their  hair  behind  bound  md  with 
eel-skin,  which  they  use  as  a  cord.  Sometimes  they  put  en 
plates  a  foot  square,  covered  with  porcelain,  which  hang  on 
the  back.  Thus  gaily  dressed  and  habited,  they  delight  to 
appear  in  the  dance,  to  which  their  fathers  and  mothers  send 
them,  forgetting  nothing  that  they  'an  devise  to  embellish 
and  set  off  their  daughters.  I  can  testify  that  I  have  seen  at 
dances  a  girl  who  had  mor  than  twelve  pounds  of  porcelain 
on  her  person,  not  including  the  other  bagatelles  with  which 
they  are  loaded  and  bedecked.  In  the  illustration  already 
cited,  F  shows  the  dress  of  the  women,  G  that  of  the  girls 
attired  for  the  dance. 

All  these  people  have  a  very*  jovial  disposition,  although 

>  Fr.  asset,  i.e.,  somewhat. 


leiej 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


i 


319 


5"  "ciir2:eXl;Xtj  a  sad  and  gloo.,  J. 
women  are  well  formed  stmn!T  J    u^™^  °^  ^^^  ^en  and 
erate  number  of  pleasi^  atdl^eUv  1"^^''    '^^^^^  ^«  ^  ^^- 
color  and  expression,  all-in Jtn^/''"^' '°  ^««P«ct  to  figure 
but  little  deteriorated  excent  li^    ^T"°°>^-    Their  bloSTs 
-ong  these  tribes  poCXlmen  ot^  T  ^'^^    '^^^  ^  - 
These  have  ahnost  the  entL  /  ^^^^^ordinaiy  height 

^-ly,  they  till  th    LTl^Hh:'/';  '°"«^  ^^^  -orici 
store  of  wood  for  the  winte;  btt  thp\^'"°  ^°"^'  ^^^  "P  a 
^g  from  the  thread  feh  ng^s  and  7h '"^  ^^^^ 
The  women  harvest  the  corn  W     .    ^^^'  ""^^^^  things 
and  attend  to  household  maJL     IT  '*'  ^''^^'"^  ^*  ^^^  eating 
to  attend  their  husbidTflom " pla^T"/'^^ ^^« -P-t' d 
filhng  the  office  of  Dack-mnll  •    P'^'^^  to  place  in  the  fields 
do  a  thousand  othrthiZ'^  iPt?"^  ^^^  baggage,  and  to 
deer  and  other  animals,  fisf  make  th  •  ""Z^""  ''  ^  ^unt  for 
Having  done  these  thinrC  ,,         '^^^^'  ^"^  g°  to  war 
which  they  are  acquSd  t^traffi  ^"  !?  "'^^^  ^''^bes  with 
On  their  return,  they  give  the^?.f    '"^  "^^^«  exchanges, 
c^nces,  which  they  giveTo  each  oT''."P  ^°  ^^«*^^ities  fnd 
they  go  to  sleep,  vdlch  thenL  to  i'  T  ^^^^  *^««^  ^^e  over 
^  They  have  ^ome  sort  of  1        ""  ^''*  °^  ^"  things, 
-hen  a  girl  has  reached  the  aT^'  "'"'  ^^  ^^^«"o-«: 
fourteen,  or  fifteen  years  she  hf  '^^/^^^en,  twelve,  thirteen 
-g  to  her  attractions   who  ZTl'  "°^^  «^  ^^  accord-' 

discreet  andtn^t  ^dot'^C^^^^^  although  thtl 
to  the  girl  some  necklaces  chains^Lr  T  '"^*°^  P'-^^^nts 
If  the  garl  finds  the  suitor  aSle  1  ''^'''  °^  P^'-^^'ain. 
Then  the  lover  comes  and  Sn'  t.lT^''  ^^'  P^^««°t. 
H'ghts,  without  saying  anythinJ^or  Z  ^''  ^^''^  ^'  ^our 
receive  thus  the  fruit  ofXilfff  ?  """"^  *^"  *™e-  They 
;e>y  often  that,  after ^^^^^'1'^^^^^  ;^T^ence  it  happS 

a^ee,  she  quits  her  smW  tholrf.'?^^' ^' *^^^  ^^^^^ 
°ther  presents  that  he  has  nlde  w'n     ^"  ""''^^^''^  and 

^''^'  ^avmg  received  in  return 


320 


VOYAGES  Of  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1616 


only  a  meagre  satisfaction.  Being  thus  disappointed  in  his 
hopes,  the  man  seeks  another  woman,  and  the  girl  another 
suitor,  if  it  seems  to  them  desirable.  Thus  they  continue  to 
do  until  a  favorable  union  is  formed.  It  sometimes  happens 
that  a  girl  thus  passes  her  entire  youth,  having  more  than 
twenty  mates,  which  twenty  are  not  alone  in  the  e^^joyment 
of  the  creature,  mated  though  they  are ;  for  when  Uigut  comes 
the  young  women  run  from  one  cabin  to  another,  as  do  also 
the  young  men  on  their  part,  going  v  Jiere  it  seems  good  to 
them,  but  always  without  any  violence,  referring  the  whole 
matter  to  the  pleasure  of  the  woman.  Their  mates  will  do 
likewise  to  their  women-neighbors,  no  jealousy  arising  among 
them  on  that  account,  nor  do  they  incur  any  reproach  or  in- 
sult, such  being  the  custom  of  the  coimtry. 

Nov  the  +i'nt  when  they  do  not  leave  their  mates  is  when 
they  ha\e  saildren.  The  preceding  mate  returns  to  her, 
renews  t  ■<;  affection  and  friendship  which  he  had  borne  her 
in  the  past,  asserting  that  it  is  greater  than  that  of  any  other 
one,  and  that  the  child  she  has  is  his  and  of  his  begetting. 
The  next  says  the  same  to  her.  In  fine,  the  victory  is  with 
the  stronger,  who  takes  the  woman  for  his  wife.  Thus  it 
depends  upon  the  choice  of  the  woman  to  take  and  accept  him 
who  shall  please  her  best,  having  meantime  in  her  searching 
and  loves  gained  much  porcelain  and,  besides,  the  choice  of  a 
husband.  The  woman  remains  with  him  without  leaving 
him;  or  if  she  do  leave  him,  for  he  is  on  trial,  it  must  be  for 
some  good  reason  other  than  impotence.  But  while  with  this 
husband,  she  does  not  cease  to  give  herself  free  rein,  yet  re- 
mains always  at  home,  keeping  up  a  good  appearance.  Thus 
the  children  which  they  have  together,  bom  from  such  a  woman, 
cannot  be  sure  of  their  legitimacy.  Accordingly,  in  view  of 
this  uncertainty,  it  is  their  custom  that  the  children  never 
succeed  to  the  property  and  honors  of  their  fathers,  there  being 
doubt,  as  above  indicated,  as  to  their  paternity.  They  make, 
however,  the  children  of  their  sisters,  from  whom  they  are 
known  to  have  issued,  their  successors  and  heirs. 

The  following  is  the  way  they  nourish  and  bring  up  their 


leiej 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  I6I5 


321 


bmd  them,  pladng  Sem  S  1^  '^"'-  '^^^^  '^'  ^'^^^d  thev 
Hte  opening  for  Ihe  oTi  d\t>  ,?7t  P''^*'°"'  ^"^  ^^^4  a 
g^rl,  they  put  a  leaf  of  Indian  com  h^.  '"'''''t'^''-  I^  it  is  a 
presses  against  its  pz-iva^es  T^  '?"""•  *^«  '^^^S^^  which 
earned  outside  in  a  US  poifon  T''^  "^  '^'  ^^^f  i^ 
child  runs  off  on  it  ^vhZ^f  '  '°  *^^*  *^^«  water  of  the 

under  the  children  th'to^^^'^v^nence.    They  put  at 

hare's-foot,  on  which  they  r^t  1^!-;?  '"'^^  '^'  ^^  call 
them  with  the  same  down    Ts  an  L^     ^^'^  .  ^^^^  ^^^  ^lean 
adorn  the  board  with  beads  whTchX""^"/ ^'''' *h«  *-'hild,  ^^ey 
however  small  it  may  be.    At  nS/h  ^'  ^^'°  P"*  ^'^  ^t«  "cck, 
naked,  between  the  Wr  anSmot^^Pr'^' '^^^d,  entirely 
as  a  great  miracle  that  God  sho^l    ^*  '""^'  ^'  ^^^^^ded 
no  harm  befalls  it,  as  miX  1.    *^f /''^"^erve  it  so  that 
while  the  father  and  moSL^dlf'  'T  ^"'^^^-^-n 
happens.    The   children  have   iff?    7'  ^"*  *^^t  ^arel^ 
"bes.    The  fathers  and  mothel^lH^'^r'   ™ng  thesj 
and  never  punish  them.    A^cordLv,^'  '^'"^  *^*  ™«eh, 
so  VICIOUS  a  nat  ire,  that  thev  of  P?t   if^.f"  ^  ^^^  ^"d  o 
others.    The  most  vicioi    whi   /^  "H*^'^' '"^th^^ 
strength  and  power,  stShlfH  ^'^  ^^''^  ^^<l"i^ed   the 
ever  the  father  or  mother  doeTal^^^^^^^^^    .?'^  ^°  *^i«  ^^^en! 
^hem.    This  is  a  sort  of  cu^'  S  Qod^'fl* '^  "^*  P'^^^ 
In  respect  to  laws,  I  hav-Tnot  hf     /,°^''*'  "Po°  t^cm. 
hey  have  any,  or  an;thing  th^t  InnT  t^'  '?  ^^^  ""*  that 
^  there  is  not  among  them  ant  co^'.'  *^'"^'  '^^"^"^^^ 
ensure  of  evil-doei^,  excepTin  th^T^  ''?'  P""^«J^ent,  or 
they  return  evil  for  evH   not  h.       ,^f  "^  vengeance  when 
produces  among  thercoi'^,,^^^.^"*  '^  P^--'^'  -hich 
very  frequently.  ^^  ^""^  differences,  which  occur 

l^y'p^^ndh^!^^^^^  ^i^'t^'  -  ^oi^hip 

beasts.'    They  have,  however   Jm    ''''''  ^"*  "^^  ^^^^  brut? 

-  -mething  so  called,  "wS  tl  Z^l'  r"  ""  '"'^'' 

'  See  p.  96,  note  1,  and  B^  ^^  T  ""^^^^^ty, 


322 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [l«l« 


since  the  word  which  they  use  thus  has  various  significations 
and  comprises  in  itself  various  things.    It  is  accordingly  dif- 
ficult to  determine  whether  they  mean  the  devil  or  something 
else,  but  what  especially  leads  to  the  belief  that  what  they 
mean  is  the  devil  is  this:   whenever  they  see  a  man  doing 
something  extraordinary,  or  who  is  more  capable  than  usual, 
or  is  a  valiant  warrior,  or  furthermore  who  is  in  a  rage  as  if 
out  of  his  reason  and  senses,  they  call  him  ogui,  or,  as  we 
should  say,  a  great  knowing  spirit,  or  a  great  devil.    However 
this  may  be,  they  have  certain  persons,  who  are  the  oqui, 
or,  as  the  Algonquins  and  Montagnais  call  them,  manitous; 
and  persons  of  this  kind  are  the  medicine-men,  who  heal  the 
sick,  bind  up  the  wounded,  and  predict  future  events,  who  in 
fine  practice  all  abuses  and  iUusions  of  the  devil  to  deceive 
and  delude  them.    These  oguis  or  conjurers  persuade  their 
patients  and  the  sick  to  make,  or  have  made  banquets  and 
ceremonies  that  they  may  be  the  sooner  healed,  their  object 
being  to  participate  in  them  finally  themselves  and  get  the 
principal  benefit  therefrom.    Under  the  pretence  of  a  more 
speedy  cure,  they  likewise  cause  them  to  observe  various  other 
ceremonies,  which  I  shall  hereafter  speak  of  in  the  proper 
place.    These  are  the  people  in  whom  they  put  especial  con- 
fidence, but  it  is  rare  that  they  are  possessed  of  the  devil  and 
tormented  Uke  other  savages  living  more  remote  than  them- 
selves. 

This  gives  additional  reason  and  ground  to  believe  that 
their  conversion  to  the  knowledge  of  God  would  be  more  easy, 
if  their  country  wore  inhabited  by  persons  who  would  take 
the  trouble  and  pains  to  instruct  them.  But  it  is  not  enough 
to  send  to  them  friars,  unless  there  are  those  to  support  and 
assist  them.  For  although  these  people  have  the  desire  tc 
day  to  know  what  God  is,  to-morrow  this  disposition  will 
change  when  they  are  obliged  to  lay  aside  and  bring  under 
their  foul  ways,  their  dissolute  manners,  and  their  savage  indul- 
gences. So  that  there  is  need  of  people  and  families  to  keep 
them  in  the  way  of  duty,  to  constrain  them  through  mildness 
to  do  better,  and  to  move  them  by  good  example  to  mend  their 


161«J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  I615 


^^^^:t^^,^^  -n.  ti^es  eon  J! 

^«ten  attentively  in  their  LS;^:'!?  ^^^-^    Sy 
You  sav  fK-        .  «o«ietime8  saying  to  m: 

unde^TanTb?^;:,:^^  ?"l°-  knowledge,  and  wh"  . 
your  wivl^nH    vfT"^  ''^"^e  and  dw^JlT^jf-''^"^'""'-  but  if  you 

you  sZ^'taztv.i^i-'v^^^^^  I're  rS'  ''4^ 

'X^wTou^y^^^^^^^ 

this,  weshalCn  3    ""^  ^°"''  inventive  skill      S^*""^*«t"re  all 

1-    j'wura,  abandoning  our 

g^ven  through  the  help  of  £  t  '"''°'  ^^'^^  «^n  only  be 
^one  have  the  powerVdo  S/T^""^^^'^«'^^^^^^^ 
he  honor  of  so  great  a  work    n^m^       ,  ^^'"^  ^'°«e  belong 
faith  in  an  unknown  re^Z'T   ^^^  P'^"*'"«  the  Christfa^ 
we  are  well  informed Xt  1^7" V'"f«^  nations,  sS 
and  desire  nothing  so  much  « T  f '^P^'''  t^^**  they  long  Z 
what  they  should  do  and  avoi?    T^'  '''''^y  instructed!  t 
hose  who  have  the  power  tol-h  «  accordingly  the  du^  0? 
heir  abundance,  for  one  da^A^*""  *''"'*  «"d  contributTof 
or.the  loss  of  the  souKhlcT  t^  T'  '^"«^«'-  hefo^  God 
ejr  negligence  and  av^S- 'Tnf  r' '"  P^"«h  tll^ 
;^ery  numerous.    Now  this^/n  u^  ^^"^  ^'^  not  fow  but 

»«  Pranh  Amtrica. 


324 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN  [l«l« 


this  result  rather  to-day  than  to-morrow,  from  the  zeal  which 
I  have  for  the  advancement  of  God's  glory,  for  the  honor  of 
my  King,  and  for  the  welfare  and  renown  of  my  country. 

When  they  are  sick  the  man  or  woman  who  is  attacked 
with  any  disease  sends  for  the  oqui,  who  visits  the  patient 
and  informs  himself  about  the  malady  and  the  suffering. 
After  this,  the  oqui  sends  for  a  large  number  of  men,  women, 
and  girls,  including  three  or  four  old  women.  These  enter 
the  cabin  of  the  sick,  dancing,  each  one  having  on  his  head 
the  skin  of  a  bear  or  some  other  wild  beast,  that  of  the  bear 
being  the  most  common  as  it  is  the  most  frightful.  There  are 
three  or  four  other  old  women  about  the  sick  or  suffering, 
who  for  the  most  part  feign  sickness,  or  are  sick  merely  in 
imagination.  But  they  are  soon  cured  of  this  sickness,  and 
generally  make  banquets  at  the  expense  of  their  friends  or 
relatives,  who  give  them  something  to  put  into  their  kettle, 
in  addition  to  the  presents  which  they  receive  from  the  dancers, 
such  as  porcelain  and  other  bagatelles,  so  that  they  are  soon 
cured;  for  when  they  find  that  they  have  nothing  more  to 
look  for,  they  get  up  with  what  they  have  secured.  But  those 
who  are  really  sick  are  not  readily  cured  by  plays,  dances,  and 
such  proceedings. 

To  return  to  my  narrative :  the  old  women  near  the  sick 
person  receive  the  presents  each  singing  and  pausing  in  turn. 
When  all  the  presents  have  been  made,  they  proceed  to  lift 
up  their  voices  with  one  accord,  all  singing  together  and  keep- 
ing time  with  sticks  on  pieces  of  dry  bark.  Then  all  the  women 
and  girls  proceed  to  the  end  of  the  cabin,  as  if  they  were  about 
to  begin  a  ballet  or  masquerade.  The  old  women  walk  in 
front  with  their  bearskins  on  their  heads,  all  the  others  follow- 
ing them,  one  after  the  other.  They  have  only  two  kinds  of 
dances  with  regular  time,  one  of  four  steps  and  the  other  of 
twelve,  as  in  the  trioli  of  Brittany.  They  exhibit  much 
grace  in  dancing.  Young  men  often  take  part  with  thcra. 
After  dancing  an  hour  or  two,  the  old  women  lead  out  the  sick 
person  to  dance,  who  gets  up  dolefully  and  prepares  to  dance, 
and  after  a  short  time  she  dances  and  enjoys  as  much  as  the 


laiej 


THE   VOYAGE  OF  UIS 


Others.    I  leave  it  to  ^^^ 

is  impossible  f^r  f>,     ^'""^  ""ti^  two  o'cIocr!r     u^  ^  ""^'^^ 
SomeCes  thl  n  .'  ^^*^^^*  *«  endure  ,?wL    ?'^^'  *^^*  '* 

the  JLiT        ^"  wndition,  one  wouH  =      !?"  'P<'<^tetore. 
^  m  their  homes/  S  wl  f'  '*«'"«  ""««  burn  up  al'S 

^  "P*  and  calbttmf:?,"''''''!  "'i"-  hin,  „;*"'  3« 


326 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


them  something  to  eat.  They  remain,  two  or  three  hours  or 
so,  covered  up  with  great  pieces  of  bark  and  wrapped  in  their 
robes,  with  a  great  many  stones  about  them  which  have  been 
heated  red-hot  in  the  fire.  They  sing  all  the  time  while  they 
are  in  the  rage,  occasionally  stopping  to  take  breath.  Then 
they  give  them  many  draughts  of  water  to  drink,  since  they 
are  very  thirsty,  when  the  demoniac,  who  was  crazy  or  pos- 
sessed of  an  evil  spirit,  becomes  sober. 

Thus  it  happens  that  three  or  four  of  these  sick  persons 
get  well,  rather  by  a  happy  coincidence  and  chance  than  in 
consequence  of  any  intelligent  treatment,  anu  this  confirms 
their  false  belief  that  they  are  healed  by  means  of  these  cere- 
monies, not  considering  that,  lor  two  who  are  thus  cured, 
ten  others  die  on  account  of  the  noise,  great  hubbub  and  hiss- 
ing, which  are  rather  calculated  to  kill  than  cure  a  sick  person. 
But  that  they  expect  to  recover  their  health  by  this  noise, 
and  we  on  the  contrary  by  silence  and  rest,  shows  how  the  devil 
does  everything  in  hostility  to  the  good. 

There  are  also  women  who  go  into  these  rages,  but  they 
do  not  do  so  much  harm.  They  walk  on  all  fours  like  beasts. 
Seeing  this,  the  magician,  called  oqui,  begins  to  sing;  then, 
with  some  contortions  of  the  face,  he  blows  upon  her,  direct- 
ing her  to  drink  certain  waters,  and  make  at  once  a  banquet 
of  fish  or  flesh,  which  must  be  procured  although  very  scarce 
at  the  time.  When  the  shouting  is  over  and  the  banquet 
ended,  they  return  each  to  her  own  cabin.  At  another  time 
he  comes  back  and  visits  her,  blowing  upon  her  and  singing 
in  company  with  several  others,  who  have  been  summoned 
for  this  purpose,  and  who  hold  in  the  hand  a  dry  tortoise-shcl! 
filled  with  little  pebbles,  which  they  cause  to  resound  in  the 
ears  of  the  sick  woman.  Thoy  direct  her  to  make  at  once 
three  or  four  banquets  with  singing  and  dancing,  when  all 
the  girls  appear  adorned  and  painted  as  I  have  represented 
in  figure  G.  The  oqui  orders  masquerades,  and  directs  them 
to  disguise  themselves,  as  those  do  who  run  along  the  streets 
in  France  on  Mardi-gras.*    Thus  they  go  and  sing  near  the 

>  Shrove  Tuesday. 


WI«J 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1616 


■-*«.ix^  ur  1616 
bed  of  fhtk    '  1  ^^ 

While  the  b:nqueTr;4:if -^^^^^  th«,ugh  the  Ullage 
'^turn  vejy  tired,  havingSen^v  '"'"''^  *^«  '"^kere,  who 
^Pty  the  kettle'  of  its^^^^   ^'''^^  ^"^"^^  ^  be  able  to 

it  g/by  £|i^g  XSr.  ''''  '°"«^^«'^  «ve«  on  what 
needs.    They  elfarU  Sp  w  ?h '  ^^5°^  ^  ^  niuch  land  Is  tt 

strip  the  trees  of  all  their  hvTl  !'^'^  P"^ose.  A  nartv 
ba^e  in  order  to  kill  them  ^h'"'  t^^^  *^^>^  bum  atThdr 
between  the  trees,  and  S  pknf  th  ^'"^'  ^^^^^""^  the  S 
a  pace  putting  in  each  place  s^l!^r  '^  ^*  ^^^tances  of 

that  a  bad  year  may  befall  them     Th    ""'  ^^^^  ^^«™'  bearing 
Plantmg  and  harvesting  as  iT;.  ^^?,^o'»en  attend  to  the 

cunngasupply  of  woodC^nter'  ""^u  l'^""'''  ^^^  to  pro! 
other  m  procuring  this  provS  of  ^  j^"  ^°™^"  «'d  each 
the  month  of  March  or  ApHl  in  fL     T"^'  ^^^^  they  do  in 

ita  »  done  by  a  plurality  of  v„iL  ?""  °'  ««'  "llatc. 
*»  ?dv,cc  of  some  one  amoL  ?i  '  ""i '"  """"innce  with 
"Mder  superior:  such  a  S,""™  '"'°«  J''<i8mont  thov 

°'*r  and  more  coma-ou, T'„      i.  ''^y  ''><"'  konor  to  the 
,^  »  ■»«*  of  honoH^d'^S  "^"Zt^  """^  «•?«■» 

"'  'liM  upon  olhere  vet  hi  ™y  confer  more  honor  urv,„ 
-«^.  -K-r  esteem  himsel  'h.^.^^  "t^™ J*"'  ""^unt  .„  C 

yier  than  hi.  companions,  unless 


328 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[leie 


he  does  so  from  vanity.  They  make  no  use  of  punishments 
nor  arbitrary  command,  but  accomplish  everything  by  the 
entreaties  of  the  seniors,  and  by  means  of  addresses  and  re- 
monstrances. Thus  and  not  otherwise  do  they  bring  every- 
thing to  pass. 

They  all  deUberate  in  common,  and  whenever  any  member 
of  the  assembly  offers  to  do  anything  for  the  welfare  of  the 
village,  or  to  go  anywhere  for  the  service  of  the  community, 
he  is  requested  to  present  himself,  and  if  he  is  judged  capable 
of  carrying  out  what  he  proposes,  they  exhort  him,  by  fair 
and  favorable  words,  to  do  his  duty.  They  declare  him  to  be 
an  energetic  man,  fit  for  imdertakings,  and  assure  him  that  he 
will  win  honor  in  accomplishing  them.  In  a  word,  they  en- 
courage him  by  flatteries,  in  order  that  this  favorable  disposi- 
tion of  his  for  the  welfare  of  his  fellow-citizens  may  continue 
and  increase.  Then,  according  to  his  pleasure,  he  refuses  the 
responsibility,  which  few  do,  or  accepts,  since  thereby  he  is 
held  in  high  esteem. 

When  they  engage  in  wars  or  go  to  the  coimtry  of  their 
enemies,  two  or  three  of  the  older  or  valiant  captains  make  a 
beginning  in  the  matter,  and  proceed  to  the  adjoining  villages 
to  communicate  their  purpose,  and  make  presents  to  the 
people  of  these  villages,  in  order  to  induce  them  to  accompany 
them  to  the  wars  in  question.  In  so  far  they  act  as  generals 
of  armies.  They  designate  the  place  where  they  desire  to  go, 
dispose  of  the  prisoners  who  are  captured,  and  have  the  direc- 
tion of  other  matters  of  especial  importance,  of  which  they 
get  the  honor,  if  they  are  successful ;  but,  if  not,  the  disgrace 
of  failure  in  the  war  falls  upon  them.  These  captains  alone 
are  looked  upon  and  considered  as  chiefs  of  the  tribes. 

They  have,  moreover,  general  assemblies,  with  representa- 
tives from  remote  regions.  These  representatives  come  even' 
year,  one  from  each  province,  and  meet  in  a  town  designated 
as  the  rendezvous  of  the  assembly.  Here  are  celebrated  great 
banquets  and  dances,  for  three  weeks  or  a  month,  according 
as  they  may  determine.  Here  thpy  rpnpw  their  friendship, 
resolve  upon  and  decree  what  they  think  best  for  the  preser- 


IflWJ 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


329 


own  district.  '     ^^  ^^'^^  they  retire  each  to  his 

™P^t'i7Kdtt'"J  "^t,V^  or  ..e  aeee^, 

"1  the  ground,  proppil  un^h    ^""^  P°«ts.    Others  they  pS 
not  fall  on  the  bod/  which  h'  """^^  °°  ""  '^^^'  thatTt  mav 
putting  earth  on  top!    otthi'.r'i  ^^'^  *^«  ^ark  of  trTeT 
cabin.    Now  it  is  tS  be tdV^^^^^^^^         t^o  make  a  S 
these  places,  thus  inhumed  but  for        *^'  ^°*^«  '^^^^  in 
years,  when  the  men  ofTe  ;illi      ^  ^'"^^  ^^  eight  or  ten 
the.  ceremonies  are  to  tit  S  T^'^'^'i''''  p'^^e  where 
they  hold  a  genemi  council,  irwhi^h  111  t^"^  T'  P^^^^^^^ 
iry  are  present,  for  the  pmijosTofl!   *^!  P^^P^^  of  the  coun- 
a  festival  is  to  be  held^JSr  tWs   f     ?  *^' ^^"^^  ^^«^ 
own  village,  where  they  t^ke  all  thl  k'^      ""^  '^'^  ^  his 
«trip  them  and  make  ta  nle  !,     """'^  *^«  decease^ 
veiy  carefully,  although  th^v  smell   TV  ?'^^  ^^^^  W 
terred.    Then  all  the  relatZ.?  i  ^^^  ^""^'^  ^^ently  in- 
^ke  these  bones,  togeSer  wTth^K  -^"'"^  °^  *^«  decLed 
^^les,  and  other  thkgs  Sv  vlT  T^^^'  ^""'  ^es, 
^th  a  quantity  of  edibJp«  T  .u  ^'"^'^'  ^^^  cany  them 
When  all  1,,,^^^^,;^^^^^^^^^  assigne7  Le",' 

'^ted  by  the  men  of  the  Se  Lw  "^'^'''-^^  ^  P'^^^  W 
contmual  dancing.  The  fS  'i  ^""^^^^  ^«  banquets  and 
ten  days,  during'whiSVre  ^rtH^^^^^^       ^^^  «P- "' 

;metowitnessitandthec^,^moJL     TT;ir  '"  ^"«'^"' 
With  great  outlays.  "^"omes.    The  latter  are  attended 

banquete,  aV^bL^^^  r''"^^^^^'  ''^^'"^ing  dances 

nendship  to  onrnle^Ba"  ntZtThe  t'  ''''  f^^  ^ 

t'ves  and  friends  are  to  be  aJ  out  L    !.  °°'t  °^  ^^'''  ^^^' 


330 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1016 


tives  and  friends,  without  separation.  Having  thus  mingled 
together  the  bones  o^  their  mutual  relatives  and  friends, 
they  pronounce  many  discourses  on  the  occasion.  Then, 
after  various  grimaces  or  exhibitions,  they  make  a  great  trench, 
ten  fathoms  square,  in  which  they  put  the  bones,  together  with 
the  necklaces,  chains  of  porcelain,  axes,  kettles,  sword-blades, 
knives,  and  various  other  trifles,  which,  however,  are  of  no 
slight  account  in  their  estimation.  They  cover  the  whole 
with  earth,  putting  on  top  several  great  pieces  of  wood,  and 
placing  around  many  posts,  on  which  they  put  a  covering. 
This  is  their  manner  of  proceeding  with  regard  to  the  dead, 
and  it  is  the  most  prominent  ceremony  they  have.  Some 
of  them  believe  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  while  others 
have  only  a  presentiment  of  it,  which,  however,  is  not  so 
very  different ;  for  they  say  that  after  their  decease  they  will 
go  to  a  place  where  they  will  sing  like  crows,  a  song,  it  must 
be  confessed,  quite  different  from  that  of  angels.  On  the 
following  page  are  represented  their  sepulchres  ahd  manner 
of  interment. 

It  remains  to  describe  how  they  spend  their  time  in  winter; 
namely,  from  the  month  of  December  to  the  end  of  March, 
or  the  beginning  of  our  spring,  when  the  snow  melts.  All 
that  they  might  do  during  autumn,  as  I  have  before  stated, 
they  postpone  to  be  done  during  winter ;  namely,  their  ban- 
quetings,  and  usual  dances  for  the  sake  of  the  sick,  which  I 
have  already  described,  and  the  assemblages  of  the  inhabitants 
of  various  villages,  where  there  are  banquetingr,  singing,  and 
dances,  v.hich  they  call  tahagies,  and  where  sometimes  five 
hundred  persons  are  collected,  both  men,  women,  and  girls. 
The  latter  are  finely  decked  and  adorned  with  the  best  and 
most  costly  things  they  have. 

On  certain  days  they  make  masquerades,  and  visit  each 
other's  cabins,  asking  for  the  things  they  like,  and  if  they 
meet  those  who  have  what  they  want,  these  give  it  to  them 
freely.  Thus  they  go  on  asking  for  many  things  without  end; 
so  that  a  single  one  of  those  soliciting  will  have  robes  of  beaver, 
bear,  deer,  l3mxe8,  and  other  furs,  also  fish,  Indian  com,  to- 


leisj 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


331 


the  village,  singing  ^esew^'  ^*??°"^"  ^"^  «-bts  o/ 
o  her  gave  that,  or  like  worS'  ^l""'  T'  ^«  this,  an- 
But ,  one  gives  them  notCg  thev  . J  ^  °^  commendation, 
spite  towards  him  that  when^fhltT  ^    \°^'  ^"^  «how  such 
put  It  near  this  man  orX?  w7  ^"^^t^hey  talce  a  stone  and 

aching.    llien,^thoXrgrwoTd%^ 
Jhich  ,s  a  mark  of  insult  cemtl  '^^'f ',*hey  return  singing 
do  so  as  well  as  the  men  and  S  ^""^  ^""^i"'    The  women 
place  at  night,  and  the^Que^H     "^^"-^^  Proceeding  take^ 
days.    There  are  some  oTTh^^t '"°*T'«  ««^en  or  Sgh 
or  merry-makers,  as  we  do  nn  1    ^^^^  "^hich  have  maakera 
they  invite  the  oC^iites  M     '"^'^^^  °^  Mardi-gSs^and 
their  utensils,  if  theycin     ^.!^  T'  ^"^  «^  them  and  ^n 
mg.    This  is'the  ;^Xy  stTi;^^  ''f  ^"«ts  are  not  w^ 

Moreover,  the  women  spin  Ind  *    V"''  ^"  ^^^ter. 
of  their  husbands  in  sSimer'  thn^'^f  ^  "^"^  ^^^  the  journeys 
a«  .they  decide  to  do^the  J^  ^°  *°  °*^^^  *"»^««  to  tSde 
which  it  is  determinedVhlt  nL^^^^^^^  councils' in 

village,  that  it  may  not  be  d^r^ed' T  ^^  ^^  ^^^^^  e^^^^ 
Protec  ion;  and  nobody  goe.  f^m  fu  ""''  °^  ""^^  ^or  its 
gneral  consent  of  the  chiefeor  if^h  f"?*'^  ^^'thout  the 
he  i^garded  as  behaving  mo^pefv  TH  "'^  ^'  ^^^^  ^«"W 
for  fishing,  which  they  cam- 3-  "  ^^^  ""^^  "^ake  nets 
^  wmter,  when  they  ^tu^?  ^  fi',V"T'''  ^"*  «^«-ra Uy 
hne  or  with  the  seine.  '  ^^  ^^^'  the  ice  with  the 

^"v^hSSTetj^^r^-^  «-  ^^.  -ke 
^  to  draw  the  seine  being  s^^efiv.f '?',  ^'^^  ""^  ^'^^"'^  thev 
.  en  they  proceed  to  placf  thdr  „ 't  »*  "'^1  ^""^  ""^^  ^^"^  ^^  «^*«- 
't  to  a  rod  of  wood  from  s?x  f^  1  f  *^"'  "P"»««.  ftttachirur 
''nder  the  ice.  Thisro^  f  h.  ''''''  ^""^  '""S-  ^vhich  th.v  nu? 
;^hen  one  or  mo^  men  p,t^^^^^^^^^^  '^^^  HoK"  to  hole 

how  of  the  rod  to  ZuchT^tltl  ^'"^^'^  "» *h«  holos,  t^g 
hey  unit^  at  the  open  L  o?  fitf  f ^  '"  f '^  "'  "-  ^^'^'t,'^SS 
the  net  dn,p  to  the  LS  o  th^wateMtf  •    "^'l  *^«^  '«t 

^  water,  it  being  sunk  by  little 


332 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[iei« 


stones  attached  to  the  end.  After  it  is  down  they  draw  it 
up  again  with  their  arms  at  its  two  ends,  thus  capturing  the 
fish  that^re  in  it.  This  is,  in  brief,  their  manner  of  fishing  in 
winter. 

The  winter  begins  in  the  month  of  November  and  con- 
tinues until  the  month  of  April,  when  the  trees  begin  to  send 
forth  the  sap  and  show  their  buds. 

On  the  22d  of  the  month  of  April  we  received  news  from 
our  interpreter,  who  had  gone  to  Carantouan,  through  those 
who  had  come  from  there.  They  told  us  that  they  had  left 
him  on  the  road,  he  having  returned  to  the  village  for  certain 
reasons. 

Now,  resuming  the  thread  of  my  narrative,  our  savages 
assembled  to  come  with  us,  and  conduct  us  back  to  our  habi- 
tation, and  for  this  purpose  we  set  out  from  their  country  on 
the  20th  of  the  month,'  and  were  forty  days  on  the  way. 
We  caught  a  large  number  of  fish  and  animals  of  various 
kinds,  together  with  small  game,  which  afforded  us  especial 
pleasure,  in  addition  to  the  provisions  thus  furnished  us  for 
our  journey.  Upon  our  arrival  among  the  French,  towards 
the  end  of  the  month  of  June,  I  found  Sieur  du  Pont  Grav^, 
who  had  come  from  France  with  two  vessels,  and  who  had 
almost  despaired  of  seeing  me  again,  having  heard  from  the 
savages  the  bad  news,  that  I  waa  dead. 

We  also  saw  all  the  holy  fathers  who  had  remained  at 
our  settlement.  They  too  were  very  happy  to  see  us  again, 
and  we  none  the  less  so  to  see  them.  Welcomes  and  feUci- 
tations  on  all  sides  being  over,  I  made  arrangements  to  set 
out  from  the  Falls  of  St.  Louis  for  our  settlement,  taking 
with  me  my  host  D'Arontal.  I  took  leave  also  of  all  the  other 
savages,  assuring  them  of  my  affection,  and  that,  if  I  could, 
I  would  see  them  in  the  future,  to  assist  them  as  I  had  already 
done  in  the  past,  bringing  them  valuable  presents  to  secure 
their  friendship  with  one  another,  and  begging  them  to  forget 
all  the  disputes  which  they  had  had  when  I  reconciled  them, 
which  they  promised  to  do. 

•  Of  May. 


1«1«] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1615 


333 


fTo.  333 

settien^ent^le'll^^^^^^^^^^^^  a.ived  at  our 

body  m  good  health,  and  we  alTTn  ^'''  ^  ^°"«d  eve^^- 
fathers,  who  chanted  the  Cinl'^  ''™P'^>^  ^^^^  o«r  hoTy 
God  for  His  care  in  prese^^rus  '^'  '^'""^^^  '^^^  o 
the  inany  perils  and  dangeTto  whiph      T"^''^^  "«  amid 

proceeded  to  show  hospitaSn  ^     u^  ^''^"^^  ««ttJed,  I 
admired  our  bui!  ling  ourronH^  !    "?  ^^«*'  ^'Arontal,  who 
carefully  observing  m  hTsaid  f      '  ^"^"^  """^^  "^  ^^^^^g-    After 
never  die  contenteTumfl  hf  had?'  '^  Tf''  *^^*  ^e  «houid 
eaat  a  good  part  of  them  come  InT?  f  '^  ^'  ^"«"^'  or  at 
whVh  r'^'  '^  ^^^™  how  to  s^4  (^'"^;,7  *h-^  abode  with 
which  he  esteemed  supremely  hlnmf'  ^"^  °"'  ^^>^  ^^  living, 
own.    Moreover  he  saKaf  ifT^  ^^.^^^Parison  with  theS 
of  mouth,  he  would  do  so  m^eh  b^n^^  ""V^"™  '*  ^^^  word 
«ght  and  by  frequent  interrui       T^^  "^"^^  ^^ily  by 
could  not  comprehend  o4  Z    Ij        *^'*'  '^  '^'^'  ^^^ 
children  who  were  youngTouwl'"''/"^  ^'^<i^'  their 
resented  to  us  in  their  for^-  '  ^     '^  ^^^  ^^*««  rep' 

Joseph.  He  urged  us  for^h^  '"^  conversation  with  Father 
make  another  ^tl^JtVl^'TT.''  *^^«  «^i«ct  to 
secure  them  the  passage  of  the  ri^r  "^  ^*'  ^"^«'  ^  ««  to 
assuring  us  that,  as  soon  aV!,  T  u^t'T  ^^'''  ^^cmies, 
would  come  in  numbersZtZt^u  ^""'^^  ^'^^^>  the; 
mgly  I  promised  to  make  a  if^  ^f  "^'^^  "«•  Accord- 
possible.  ""^^^  ^  settlement  for  them  as  soon  i 

^^^^^^^^^  'ZZ^W'^'^  together,  I  gave 

and  I  begged  hirnl'^^Zfl^'lt^^^^ 
agam  to  see  om-  settlement  with  hfs  tri^'r  t  "''  "°^  ^ome 
happy  to  the  Falls  of  St.  10^8  1.1?!?        ^^'"  ^^  ^^t"™ed 
Inm-  ^'"''  "^  h'r«  his  companions  awaited 


33* 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLADT  [161fl 


strangers  that  might  copie  to  see  us.  We  used,  in  building, 
lime  and'sand  entirely,  which  we  found  very  good  there  in 
a  spot  near  the  habitation.  This  is  a  very  useful  material  for 
building  for  those  disposed  to  adapt  and  accustom  themselves 

to  it. 

The  Fathers  Denis  and  Joseph  determhi?d  to  return  to 
France,  in  order  to  testify  there  to  all  they  had  seen,  and  to 
the  hope  they  could  promise  themselves  of  the  conversion  of 
these  people,  who  awaited  only  the  assistance  of  the  holy 
fathers  in  order  to  be  converted  and  brought  to  our  faith 
and  the  Catholic  religion. 

During  my  stay  at  the  settlement  I  had  some  common 
grain  cut;  namely,  French  grain,  which  had  been  planted 
there  and  which  had  come  up  very  finely,  that  I  might  take 
it  to  France,  as  evidence  that  the  land  is  good  and  fertile.  In 
another  part,  moreover,  there  was  some  fine  Indian  com,  also 
scions  and  trees  which  had  been  given  us  by  Sieur  du  Monts 
in  Normandy.  In  a  word,  all  the  gardens  of  the  place  were  in 
an  admirably  fine  condition,  being  planted  with  peas,  beans, 
and  other  vegetables,  also  squashes  and  very  superior  radishes 
of  various  sorts,  cabbages,  beets,  and  other  kitchen  vegetables. 
When  on  the  point  of  departure,  we  left  two  of  our  fathers  at 
the  settlement;  namely.  Fathers  Jean  d'Olbeau  and  Pacifiquc, 
who  were  greatly  pleased  with  all  the  time  spent  at  that  place, 
and  resolved  to  await  there  the  return  of  Father  Joseph,  who 
was  expected  to  come  back  in  the  following  year,  which  he 

did. 

We  sailed  in  our  barques  the  20th  day  of  July,  and  arrived 
at  Tadoussac  the  23d  day  of  the  month,  where  Sieur  du  Pont 
Grav6  awaited  us  with  his  vessel  ready  and  equipped.  In 
this  we  embarked  and  set  out  the  3d  day  of  the  month  of 
August.  The  wind  was  so  favorable  that  we  arrived  in  health 
by  the  grace  of  God,  at  Honfleur,'  on  the  10th  day  of  Septem- 
ber, one  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixteen,  and  upon  our 

'  On  his  return  Caiamplwn  found  that  the  turbuknt  Cond«  had  been 
flung  into  the  Bastille,  whence  he  did  not  emerge  till  1619.  See  the  edition 
of  1632. 


1616] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1616 


9Sli 


Kmg  and  the  gentlemfn  of  Ss  co^drr  "■"  '•""'  "^  ""^ 
asSBtance  so  far  as  necessarv  .„  T  '  *?  ""'"bute  their 
to  the  knowledge  of  Z^ZaZ  blZ  ^T  T'  ^^"«- 
Majesty,  grandeur  and  irriwthT l-  ,  "'"  ""^°'""i  to  his 
eets.  and  the  glo^-  of  aK^^Sfrt^"'  "•""'  "'  ""^  »■">- 
the  sole  author  of  aU  exceUer^  ™dertaking,  tr,d  i,,iht^  cuxi 
^^^^  au  excellence,  to  whom  b...  iionur  a^i  gio^.' 


hmf^l  y^kZl* 


? 


FRANCE.   IN    THE   YEAR 


1618 


CONTINUATION    OF   THP    vo^.^ 

BY  SIEUR  DE  CHAMPLAIN   CAPTatm  c^n 

IN  THE  WESTERN  LZ^r  ''"'  ^'^° 
IN  THE  YEAR  .6,8  * 

and'tUtn'r^^^^^  thousand  s«  hund^ 

Pans  '  together  with  my  brother  inf  f  ?''  ^  ^*  «"*  ^^^ 
usual  port  of  embarkatio'^nJhe  ^  J^I^  for  H.^eur,  our 
f  Jong  stay  on  account  of  conTrL  !""  "^'^^^^  ^o  tnake 
had  become  favorablcV/  embSd^nlhe  T'  "'^"  *^«^ 
the  Association.'  which  Sieur  du  Pont  P^  l"""^"  ^^'  ^^ 
There  was  also  on  board  «  «^ki  ^^^^  commanded 

whohadp.viousiyS:rya;rthr^;^  ""'  '^  ^°^^^ 
gions  of  La  Cadie,  where  he  w^t^Z         ''  -^^"'ts  to  the  re- 

-d  by  them  carried  to  the  Z^fr  f." T""  ^^.  *^^  ^"^'^h, 
'n«-nt.  Some  time  after,  t W  Sl'r^i!  P  ^^  ^^  their  settle- 
fn>m  the,^  to  France,  4eT^theT '^  -^T  '"  ^"«'«"d  «"d 
de«.r,'  to  mak.    anothervoyat  tn T"  "l'"'"  '^^  '"^''^^ 

cha^W,  '*'•  ~»  «'  ^>«oi«   H.,ull..  «,ereury  of  the   kio.'. 

rhaniplain's  Company  of  New  Pr*nn„ 

M0 


vi' 


340 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


such  a  person  desirable,  since  he  would  be  very  useful  in  those 
regions. 

Our  embarkation  being  made,  we  took  our  departure 
from  Honfleur  on  the  24th  day  of  May  following,  in  the  year 
1618.  The  wind  was  favorable  for  our  voyage,  but  continued 
so  only  a  very  few  days,  when  it  suddenly  changed,  and  we 
had  all  the  time  head  winds  up  to  our  arrival,  on  the  3d  day 
of  June  following,  on  the  Grand  Bank,  where  the  fresh  fishery 
is  carried  on.  Here  we  perceived  to  the  windward  of  us  some 
banks  of  ic",  which  came  down  from  the  north.  While  wait- 
ing for  a  favorable  wind  we  engaged  in  fishing,  which  afforded 
us  great  pleasure,  not  only  on  account  of  the  fish  but  also  of 
a  kind  of  bird  called  fauquets,^  and  other  kinds  that  are  caught 
on  the  Une  like  fish.  For,  on  throwing  the  Une,  with  its  hook 
baited  with  cod  liver,  these  birds  made  for  it  with  a  rush,  and 
in  such  numbers  that  you  could  not  draw  it  out  in  order  to 
throw  it  again,  without  capturing  them  by  the  beak,  feet, 
and  wings  as  they  flew  and  fell  upon  the  bait,  so  great  were  the 
eagerness  and  voracity  of  these  birds.  This  fishing  afforded 
us  great  pleasure,  not  only  on  account  of  the  sport,  but  on 
account  of  the  infinite  number  of  birds  and  fish  that  we  cap- 
tured, which  were  very  good  eating,  and  made  a  very  desirable 
change  on  shipboard. 

Continuing  on  our  route,  we  arrived  on  the  15th  of  the 
month  off  Isle  Perc6e,  and  on  St.  John's  day '  following  en- 
tered the  harbor  of  Tadoussac,  where  we  found  our  small 
vessel,  which  had  arrived  three  weeks  before  us.  The  men 
on  her  told  us  that  Sieur  des  Chesnes,  the  commander,  had 
gone  to  our  settlement  at  Quebec.  Thence  he  was  to  go  to 
the  Trois  Rivieres  to  meet  the  savages,  who  were  to  come 
there  from  various  regions  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  and  like- 
wise t«  determine  what  was  to  be  done  on  account  of  the 
death  of  two  of  our  men,  who  had  been  treacherously  and 
perfidiously  killed  by  two  vicious  young  men  of  the  Mou- 
tagnais.    These  two  unfortunate  victims,  as  tht-  men  on  tin 


'  Probably  the  common  t«n»,  or  n*  iwaiiow.    ibUtUr.)  '  imu  -i 


iei8] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


341 


341 

supposed  that  they  had  bin  ?     ''  settlement  had  alS 
their  canoe,  until  f  sho.t  tt^  beC  'T  ^  "P-^i^To 
2-n  animosity  against  The  mtd^^^^^^ 
and  communicated  the  fact  an?^  ^  ""^"^^  ^  disclosure 

^en  of  our  settlement/  Letter''  ''^  "^"'•^'^^  *°  ^^- 
to  me  well  to  give  an  account  of  thTrnT^"^  '*  ^^«  «eemed 
done  m  regard  to  it.  But  it  ,s  af,^  f^^'  ^""^  °^  ^^^t  was 
the  exact  truth  in  the  case  on  I  '*  '«^P«ssible  to  obtahi 
amount  of  testimon^ '  h,n7T  ' '^Jt  only  of  the  sm^^^^^ 
he  statements  made^hemo'f^f  Ik-  ?^  the   divemty   of 

^  ^Z:^^~  o?;t  rttenrti- 

vsits  to  our  settlement,  rereitt.t?  '""'"t'"^'^  P^'^  f'-^quent 
l^nd  favors,  among  otheV  ^^^  ,tV  '"^T""^  ^""'"--es 
nan  from  Normandy,  in  "^^Zlndl  Tl"^  ^''''''  '  ""'^'e- 
he  service  of  the  Kingand  m  Sif   f  n  '™'  ^*  Q"^'^^'-  in 
Asaociation  in  the  year  me      Thi    1    "  "^^''^hants  of  this 
'"s  customary  visits,  received  oni  W       ''^''  ^^''«  ««  0"^  of 
J"f'«usy.  ill  treatment  from  onHf  tT  T  "^'^"""^  "^  «o«>e 
vl.0  was  by  profession  a  loo^sS.  L^'    """  "^"'■^^^"^'  '"en, 
»«'at  the  savage  so  soundly  is  tT  1.      "!'""  ^^'"''  ^^*^"^e  words 
-y-.    And  not  satisfied  v^^tbaZ       f  ^'"'  "P^'"  ^''«  """«- 
'"■/neited  his  companion    to  do  f.""'^  '"''""'"^  ^he  savage 

;•    moi^thehatred'am       i^f^^tV"'"''  "''"''  "-"-^ 
"''^«'""th  and  his  compHn,onTand        r '"'"'^''  ^'''"''^'  this 
"""ty   to  revenge  hi,L^      V  '"'"  ^"  "'■'''^  «"  oppor- 

^''"^^andopportunitvf^d.i^f^/^-rdingly  watched  Z. 

.  ,^.  '"^  '°'  ^'^""^  however  cautiouaiy 

""'•    thaniplain'sHstr.  -  .,""""   I'    ")  places  it  i„  th;.  ^.>^r^7r°^ 


342 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1818 


and  appearing  as  uaual,  without  showing  any  sign  of  resent- 
ment. 

Some  time  after,  the  locksmith  and  a  sailor  named  Charles 
Pillet,  from  the  island  of  R6,*  arranged  to  go  hmiting  and 
stay  away  three  or  four  nights.  For  this  pmpose  they  got 
ready  a  canoe,  and  embarking  departed  from  Quebec  for 
Cape  Tourmente.  Here  there  were  some  Uttle  islands  where 
a  great  quantity  of  game  and  birds  resorted,  near  Isle  d'Orleans, 
and  distant  seven  leagues  from  Quebec.  The  departure  of 
our  men  became  at  once  known  to  the  two  savages,  who  were 
not  slow  in  starting  to  pursue  them  and  carry  out  their  evil 
design.  They  sought  for  the  place  where  the  locksmith  and 
his  companion  went  to  sleep,  in  order  to  surprise  them.  Hav- 
ing ascertained  it  at  evening,  at  break  of  day  on  the  following 
morning  the  two  savages  slipped  quietly  along  certain  very 
pleasant  meadows.  Arriving  at  a  point  near  the  place  in 
question,  they  moored  their  canoe,  landed  and  went  straight 
to  the  cabin,  where  our  men  had  slept.  But  they  found  only 
the  locksmith,  who  was  preparing  to  go  himting  with  his  com- 
panion, and  who  thought  of  nothing  less  than  of  what  was  to 
befall  him.  One  >  these  savages  approached  him,  and  with 
some  pleasant  word^  removed  from  him  all  suspicion  of  any- 
thing wrong  in  order  that  he  might  the  better  deceive  him. 
But  as  he  saw  him  stoop  to  adjust  his  arquebus,  he  quickly 
drew  a  club  that  he  had  concealed  on  his  person,  and  gave  the 
locksmith  so  heavy  a  blow  on  his  head,  that  it  sent  him  stag- 
gering and  completely  stimnod.  The  savage,  seeing  that  the 
locksmith  was  preparing  to  defend  himself,  repeated  his  blow, 
struck  him  to  the  ground,  threw  himself  upon  him,  and  with 
a  knife  gave  him  three  or  four  cuts  in  the  stomach,  killing 
him  in  this  horrible  manner. 

In  order  that  they  might  also  get  possession  of  the  sailor, 
the  companion  of  the  locksmith  who  had  started  early  in  the 
morning  to  go  hunting,  not  because  they  bore  any  spociai 
hatred  towards  him,  but  that  they  might  not  be  discovcnd 
nor  accused  by  him,  they  went  in  all  directions  searching  for 

'  Off  Roihelie. 


mm 


1018] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


343 


Jim.    At  last,  from  the  renorf  ^f  "^ 

heard,  they  discovered  whfrT^h  *""  ^"'"^^'^  '^i^ch  they 
japidly  hastened,  T^  to  gfve  LTm^t  ''f''  ^"^^^^  ^^'^ 
h«  arquebus  and  put  himsefh  a  sflrnf  h  t'  "^^'^  *°  ^^^^^^ 
mg,  they  fired  their  arrows  TtM^^K'^^!""*'^-    Approach- 

Sr  ^'  *^^^  -  "^-^^  -i  tt^hS^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

othe^l^^bir^^^^^^^^  together  with  the 

not  come  apart,  attached  to  tS  a  n^  7.*^*,  ^^'^  ^°"^d 
pebbles,  together  with  their  weaToirH^*^.."^  '*°^^«  ^^^ 
to  be  discovered  by  any  sira  S     k   u  1^^*^^'  ««  ^s  not 
to  the  middle  of  the  river  Threw  fh     ''^  '^'^  '^"^'^  ^hem 
the  bottom.    Here  they  rei^^T.  «  i     '"'•  ^^^  *^^>'  ^^^^  to 
the  will  of  God,  the  cords  b^elnVr  .^";'  "^*"'  *^°"gh 
ashore  and  thrown  far  up  on  the  bll  ,      ^^  ^'"^  ^^h^ 
and  mcontestable  witnesses  of  th'^^'u*^  f'^^  ^  a««8e« 

and  treacherous  assa^inr  For  the  two  L;    *^'^  *^^  ""^^ 
distance  of  more  than  twenty  JeVtL!."^''  ^''^  ^°"^d  at  a 
but  had  not  become  separated  fn^,  *^' ^*^^  hi  the  woods, 
firmly  bound,  the  bonTs"  p^d  oniH  ^^i^'  '^'««  ^'^ 
alone  remaining.    For  the  two  vi5         ''^  ^^^  ^  ^^^eleton, 
pectation  of  the  two  murde^^  whoTh  'T'7  *^  *^^  ^-- 
heir  work  so  secretlv  thatTt  wmflH  *^°"«^*  they  had  done 
f«"nd  a  long  time  afterTlLir  I^ltT'""  ^l  ^°^°'  ^^'^ 
our  settlement,  who,  pained  at  Sk"''  ^^  '^^  "^^"  ^^ 
them  along  the  banks  o    the  rln^'""'"'  '^'^^h^d  for 
would  not  permit  so  cnormoul !        ^"*  ^^  ^"  ^^'  i"«^'ce 
to  be  exposed  by  anotherTC  ^T''  '"'  -^^^  ^^"^^^  't 
tion  for  an  injury  he  hL  .?^'   ."  '^^"'"Panion,  in  retalia- 
wicked  acts  wKl<td  "'  '""^  ^^^"^-    ^-  ttl^lr 

-pT!:St  stfnT^^^^^^^^^  :[^^^  r ^-"t  -.  ^.^ 
their  bones  all  bare  and  tl  t'',?  ^''^  ""f'Ttunatos,  with 
-oi^.edf,.mthe:i:k:?l  tv^^^  ^y  the  blows 

at  the  settlemont  advised  tn  pi!!!!:.  The Jathen.  and  othen, 


S44 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


consult  Fith  all  the  French  as  to  the  best  course  to  pursue 
in  the  matter.  Meanwhile  our  people  at  the  settlement  re- 
solved to  be  on  their  guard,  and  no  longer  allow  so  much  free- 
dom to  these  savages  as  they  had  been  accustomed  to,  but  on 
the  contrary  require  reparation  for  so  cruel  a  murder  by  a 
process  of  justice,  or  some  other  way,  or  let  things  in  the  mean- 
time remain  as  they  were,  lu  order  the  better  to  await  our 
vessels  and  our  retxmi,  that  we  might  all  together  consult  what 
was  to  be  done  in  the  matter. 

But  the  savages  seeing  that  this  iniquity  was  discovered, 
and  that  they  and  the  murderer  were  obnoxious  to  the  French, 
were  seized  with  despair,  and,  fearing  that  our  men  would 
exercise  vengeance  upon  them  for  this  murder,  withdrew  for 
a  while  from  our  settlement.*  Not  only  those  guilty  of  the 
act  but  the  others  also  being  seized  with  fear  came  no  longer 
to  the  settlement,  as  they  had  been  accustomed  to  do,  but 
waited  for  greater  security  for  themselves. 

Finding  themselves  deprived  of  intercourse  with  us,  and 
of  their  usual  welcome,  the  savages  sent  one  of  their  compan- 
ions, named  by  the  French  La  FerrUre,  to  make  their  excuses 
for  this  murder;  namely,  they  asserted  they  had  never  been 
accomplices  in  it,  and  had  never  consented  to  it,  and  that 
if  it  was  desired  to  have  the  two  murderers  for  the  sake  of 
inflicting  justice,  the  other  saAages  would  willingly  consent 
to  it,  unless  the  French  should  be  pleased  to  take  as  repara- 
tion and  restitution  for  the  dead  some  valuable  presents  of 
skins,  as  they  are  accustomed  to  do  in  return  for  a  thing  that 
cannot  be  restored.  They  earnestly  entreated  the  French 
to  accept  this  rather  than  require  the  death  of  the  accused, 
which  they  anticipated  would  be  hard  for  them  to  execute, 
and  so  doing  to  forget  everything  as  if  it  had  not  occurred.' 

To  this,  in  accordance  with  the  advice  of  the  holy  fatherp, 

'  Sagard  {Hittotre  du  Canada,  p.  42)  sayn  that  the  Indians  gathered 
at  Three  Rivcm  *o  the  number  of  800,  and  amumed  a  threatening  attitude. 

'  Sagard,  pp.  44,  45,  telU  us  that  the  majority  of  the  laity  were  in  favor 
of  acoeptintt  thia  offer,  especially  aa  famine  waa  threatening  the  settlement, 
but  that  the  clergy  held  out  against  it. 


"m'i.^'wm 


1«18] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


345 


it  was  decided  to  renlv  fhnf  +>,«  » 
d'^liver  up  the  two  mifaS!)i^  in  T  '^""^^  ^^^^S  ^^^ 
them  their  accomplicS  and  who  h^w":  *?  "''^^^^«  ^^^"^ 
deed.  This  they  corSiumcaTpH  ^^,"^^1*^^  J^^^  *«  do  the 
report  to  his  compaS  *°  ^  ^^^"^''^  ^°^  ^^"^  to 

his  XaSi:\ttp^^^^^^^^^  to 

found  this  procedure  anH  m?J   ^r  •    "^.^^'"'"^  ^^  ^ho  French 
diiBcult;  since  tW have tttllJ^f^^'  ''"'^  «*^^«g«  -nd 
but  only  vengeanTe  a„rre8  tt^^    k'^^^"^"^^*^^"^^ 
sidering  the  whole  maUer^nd  Hi  K   ^?''''"*'-    ^^^'  ^«^- 
upon  if,  they  suL^nfd  the  1w.^      '^^^^^  ^''^  °^^  ^^°ther 
them  the  m^appTDosition  L      ^f^T''  ^^^  ««*  ^^^th  to 
by  the  event  Xfrnurder  wh''^^*^.'^  ^^^  ^^^^  *^™ 
war  with  the  FrenTh   S  w^^^^^^^^^^^     ^^^«  ^  Perpetual 
would  suflFer.    However  1717  trnM^'""^  ^°^  *=^^d^en 
and  although  they  ^t  ke  p  u^st t  ^n'^  "'^'*  ^/^  "^' 
and  prevent  us  from  hunting-  .,?i!?     ^  '"^  °"'  settlement 
and  although  weTre  S^ w  1^^^         ^^^  '"""^  *^«  ««"' 
blockaded,  as  therpere^  *d  J^h    ''T^''^  *°  ^^^P  ^^^  "^e; 
consultations;   still  Xr  aU  tt'^'^^T?  '°  ^^^^^^^  '^  ^^^ir 
eluded  that  it  was  Lte^tohv.fn      ^'^^'t^^'>^'  they  con- 
-  war  and  peXTdL^r     '""  "^*'  *'^  ^^^^  *h- 

theitrSLfanr^^J^^^^^^^^  .^^^^  fi-^«l^n« 

cused,  asked  them  if  they^S  not  J'  ''l?''°°  ^  *^^  ^«- 
with  them  to  the  settt^Zf  the  F^n^h  '  T'''  ''  «° 
fore  them;  promisinir  fho^VK  /i       ,^^  ^^^  appear  be- 

and  assurikgTm'^haur  Fr'nt"'  '^'f^  ''''''''  "'  ^-™' 
to  pardon,  and  wild  L  «L^'?     T^.^^^^'^^'t  and  disposed 

as  to  overlook  thToffS  '  on ^5^;v^''■ '?  ^'"""^  ^'^^  ^bem 
to  such  evil  way^         ^  '^'^  '^'^^^'^^  °f  ^^^'^r  "ot  returning 

advice.'   AccoXgly^o^^^^^^^  '"^  !«^^^  ^  ^°"°^  this 

raying  himself  in^Tohgr^nin^T''  P'-^P^'^''^-^'  ar- 
P-u«,  as  if  he  hadbee-  SVro^toTr^^^^^^^ 


M« 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1818 


great  festivity.  Thus  attired,  he  went  to  the  settlement, 
accompanied  by  his  father,  some  of  the  principal  chiefs,  and 
the  captain  of  their  company.  As  to  the  other  murderer,  he 
excused  himself  from  this  journey,  realizing  his  guilt  of  the 
heinous  act  and  fearing  punishment. 

When  now  they  had  entered  the  habitation,  which  was 
forthwith  surrounded  by  a  multitude  of  the  savages  of  their 
company,  the  bridge  was  drawn  up,  and  all  of  the  French 
put  themselves  on  guard,  arms  in  hand.  They  kept  a  strict 
watch,  sentinels  being  posted  at  the  necessary  points,  for  fear 
of  what  the  savages  outside  might  do,  since  they  suspected 
that  it  was  intended  actually  to  inflict  punishment  upon  the 
guilty  one,  who  had  so  freely  offered  himself  to  our  mercy, 
and  not  upon  him  alone,  but  upon  those  also  who  had  accom- 
panied him  inside,  who  Ukewise  were  not  too  sure  of  their 
persons,  and  who,  seeing  matters  in  this  state,  did  not  expect 
to  get  out  with  their  lives.  The  whole  matter  was  very  well 
managed  and  carried  out,  so  as  to  make  them  realize  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  crime  and  have  fear  for  the  future.  Other- 
wise there  would  have  been  no  security  with  them,  and  we 
should  have  been  obhged  to  live  with  aims  in  hand  and  in 
perpetual  distrust. 

After  this,  the  savages  suspecting  lest  something  might 
happen  contrary  to  what  they  hoped  from  us,  the  holy  fathers 
proceeded  to  make  them  an  address  on  the  subject  of  this 
crime.  They  set  forth  to  them  the  friendship  which  the  French 
had  shown  them  for  ten  or  twelve  years  back,  when  we  began 
to  know  them,  during  which  time  we  had  continually  lived 
in  peace  and  intimacy  with  them,  nay  even  with  such  freedom 
as  could  hardly  be  expressed.  They  added  moreover  that  I 
had  in  person  assisted  them  several  times  in  war  against  their 
enemies,  thereby  exposing  my  life  for  their  welfare;  while 
we  were  not  under  any  obligations  to  do  so,  being  impelled 
only  by  friendship  and  good  will  towards  them,  and  feeling 
pity  at  the  miseries  and  persecutions  which  their  enemies 
caused  them  to  endure  and  suffer.  This  is  why  we  were  unable 
to  believe,  they  said,  that  this  murder  had  been  committed 


lais] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


347 


Speaking  to  the  f^ihZ  T^u      .°  ^'^"^tted  it. 

that  a.  ^pa„.tioi  tntdJ^t'J'-'^  ^^'  «^^« 
80  Wicked  a  deed  did  Li    ^^"'®^.  ^^ath,  since  by  our  law 

was  found  gS  y  and  c^n^ctST^I'  "^'  *^t  whoeveT 
demned  to  death  a^  reZatio^fo'   ^  t"^"^"^  ^  ^  ««'«- 
^  to  the  other  inhab?S  o?  Z       ^^^^^  ^  *«*'  but, 
guilty  of  the  crimT^hey  sSd  no  nn  "^^.^T  ^^°  ^«^«  ^^ 
or  desired  to  visit  u^n  Lm  f  h.  ''''^'^  *^^°^  ^^  harm 

AU  the  savwL^TvTn     ?     J^^uences  of  it. 

onlyexcuseZ^lh'^lT^Sptrf^^^^^^^  f !,'  «^^'  -  t^^ir 
to  this  act;  that  they  knew  Cwdl  t£  f*  ^°^^*«d 
ought  to  be  put  to  dLth,  un wT  LouW  S  *^'  ?°^^ 
don  them;  that  thev  we^  wlii  „  ,  ,  ^  disposed  to  par- 

before  bui  after  tt^:Sn:^h:^ri?^^^"^ 
been  informed  of  the  deaST?hf .       n^^'  *^*  ^^^^  had 
to  prevent  it.    Moreover   fh       ^  .*^V""^^*«^  "^^'^  too  late 
secret,  in  order  toTeiTl^e  clw/^*  '""'^  ^^  ^^^P*  ^ 
Bhip  and  confidence  ^^8  Z^Y  ^^  ^'^"^  ''^^^^- 
'ninistered  to  the  eviWoe™  'J^       ^^'"^  *^*  *bey  had  ad- 
the  calamity  whch  thiv  h  J    ?  ^P"^nds,  and  set  forth 
selves,  but  upraVSii  tlT^*  ?".^  ^'"^^^^^  "Po«  them- 
they  p«,mised^L^sueh  a  cri^mif^^'f^  "'^^  ^"^^^'  ^^^ 
ajd  begged  us  to  forget  tSol^^^^^^ 
the  consequences  it  de^e^ed    hT  '  T"^  ""^^  ^^*  ^^  ^th 
Primaiy  motive  wWch  ^^1^  ^k    .'**^''  ^  back  to  the 
and  have  regard  To7th.T    Pui  -'^'^''  *°  «°  *^«^' 

culprit  hadcome  fi^Jy  aTd  1^°'!,  *^.'^  ^^  *^*  *^« 
hands,  not  to  be  pSd  but  to  -?  ^"^^  ^*°  °^ 
French.  puiusnea  Dut  to  receive  mercy  from  the 

i.  m"ih^:;S  'SJt^'T'  '"'■  *»-■  «»« 


HMCROCOPY   RiSOlUTION   TiST  CHART 

{ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


Li 

12. 

JUm 

lU 

|3^ 

■  2^ 

lit 
lit 
u 

■  40 

1^ 

11.8 

1.4 


i.6 


^ 


/APPLIED  IM.<5E    Inc 

tm  Eotl    Mom    StrMi 

ftochtl1«f.    H9m    Vurh         U«U9       USA 

(716)    4S2      0300  -  Phofn 

("«)    2M  -  59«»  -fo. 


•f.' 


348 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1018 


power  to  give  him  life  or  death;  you  can  do  with  him  what 
you  please,  since  we  are  both  in  your  hands. 

After  this  address,  the  culprit  son,  presenting  himself  with 
assurance,  spoke  these  words.  Fear  has  Lot  so  seized  my 
heart  as  to  prevent  my  coming  to  receive  death  according 
to  my  deserts  and  your  law,  of  which  I  acknowledge  myself 
guilty.  Then  he  stated  to  the  company  the  cause  of  the  mur- 
der, and  the  planning  and  execution  of  it,  just  as  I  have  re- 
lated and  here  set  forth. 

After  his  recital  he  addressed  himself  to  one  of  the  agents 
and  clerks  of  the  merchants  of  our  Association,  named  Beau- 
chaine,  begging  him  to  put  him  to  death  without  further  for- 
mality. 

Then  the  holy  fathers  spoke,  and  said  to  them,  that  the 
French  were  not  accustomed  to  put  their  fellow-men  to  death 
80  suddenly,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  consulta- 
tion with  all  the  men  of  the  settlement,  and  bring  forward 
this  affair  as  the  subject  of  consideration.  This  being  a 
matter  of  great  consequence,  it  was  decided  that  it  shou'd  be 
carefully  conducted  and  that  it  was  best  to  postpone  it  to  a 
more  favorable  occasion,  which  would  be  better  adapted  to 
obtain  the  truth,  the  present  time  not  being  favorable  for 
many  reasons. 

In  the  first  place,  we  were  weak  in  numbers  in  comparison 
with  the  savages  without  and  within  our  settlement,  who,  re- 
sentful and  full  of  vengeance  as  they  are,  would  have  been 
capable  of  setting  fire  on  all  -ides  and  creating  disorder  among 
us.  In  the  second  place,  there  would  have  been  perpetual 
distrust,  and  no  security  in  our  intercourse  with  them.  In 
the  third  place,  trade  would  have  been  injured,  and  the  ser- 
vice of  the  King  impeded. 

In  view  of  these  and  other  urgent  considerations,  it  was 
decided  that  we  ought  to  be  contented  with  their  putting 
themselves  in  our  power  and  their  willingness  to  give  satisfac- 
tion submissively,  the  father  of  the  criminal  on  the  one  hand 
presenting  and  offering  him  to  the  company,  and  he,  for  his 
part,  offering  to  give  up  his  own  Ufe  as  restitution  for  his 


1618] 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


8i9 


btrghi^^r,JlV^*^^^  ^"^^^  *°  --^-  hi.  whenever 

sjdered  that  if  we  thus  pardred  thf^^^^^^    ^^  ^*  ^^  «<''^- 
the  cnminal  receive  his  life  W  *    k  !    f '  °°*  ^^'^  ^0"ld 
companions  would   feel  Id^  S;at^^^^^^^ 
thought  proper,  however  to  sav  if*h     ^^^^^ations.    It  was 
our  action,  that,  in  viTw  of  the  fit  T.f  ^°  ^^P^^^^tion  of 
assurance  that  all  the  othl  tvfgfs  I''- '""""^^'^  P"^"« 
comphces,  or  to  blame  for  th^cf  a^  h  '^  ^^^^'^  '''■ 
f,^«f  °f  it  before  its  accompUshment  anH^"^  ^^^  ^°  ^°^J- 
that  he  had  freely  offered ETfn^'   fu  -\'^^'^  ^^  ^^^  fact 
to  restore  him  to  his  Sher  who    t'^t'  '^  ^^^  ^^^»  decided 
gations  to  produce  MlTanylt'^fn  th™"?  ""'^^  °^"- 
condition  that  he  should  in  CL  "°  t^^^^^  terms  and  on 
French,  his  life  was  spared  tha  1^^^''°.? 7k  ''''''''  ^  '^' 
con^nue  friends  and  helperi  of  the  F^^J  *'^  «^^^«-  "^i«^t 

shouTd^lr  flttir^^^^^^^  the  vessel 

opimon  of  the  captains  and  othrn^-'^fi  accordance  with  the 
tative  settlement  wS  t^  be  co^Hnn'^'^^"^  ^^'^  ^"t^ori- 
we  premised  them  eveiy  faL "n^?.       ^»  ^he  mean  time 
hves,  saying  to  themXCerfn.       ^""''"^^^^on  of  their 
should  leave  some  of  iherSren  as^  S"7'>,*''^*  *^^^ 
which  they  verjr  willingly  acceded  «^  t  r*    ?  °J  ^°'^««'  *« 
two  in  the  hands  of  thf  Llw^fh  '        J^^'  ^*  *^«  settlement 
them  their  lettei^^and^  1  j^  ^t„  "h  ""^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  t'^^^h 
Vi^mt*  ^°'  ^-  ^  -"  ete  let^^ '^^^  ^"«^*  t'^- 

tion  and^!!^:^irL'gr  :i  ^^X^T  - -P^^^^  of  instruc 

The  vessels  havZ  a„  f  ?       •  ^^  ''"^^P^  ''^n  testify, 
some  othe«,  a„dTyfe&^^^^^        ?T  ^"  P-nt'^Grav^, 
taken  place,  as  has^n  naZ  'fT'^  ^^"^  the  affair  had 

that  it  was'desirfble  to  SIhetT'  "''r."^  ^"  ^^'^^^ 
of  this  murder,  but  not  Tl      .     ^^  ^^'  the  enormity 


•f  ." 


sw 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUET,  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1«18 


As  soon  as  our  vessels  had  entered  the  harbor  of  Tadoussac, 
even  on  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  Sieur  du  Pont  Grav^ 
and  myself  set  sail  again,  on  a  small  barque  of  ten  or  twelve 
tons'  burden.  So  also  Sieur  de  la  Mothe,  together  with  Father 
Jean  d'Albeau,  a  friar,  and  one  of  the  clerks  and  agent  of  the 
merchants,  named  Loquin,  embarked  on  a  little  shallop,  and 
we  set  out  together  from  Tadoussac.  There  remained  on  the 
vessel  another  friar,  called  Father  Modeste,*  together  with 
the  pilot  and  master,  to  take  care  of  her.  We  arrived  at  Quebec, 
the  place  of  our  settlement,  on  the  27th  of  June  foUo'iang. 
Here  we  found  Fathers  Joseph,  Paul,  and  Pacifique,  the  friars, 
and  Sieur  Hubert*  with  his  family,  together  with  the  other 
members  of  the  settlement.  They  were  all  well,  and  deUghted 
at  our  return  in  good  health  Uke  themselves,  through  the  mercy 
of  God. 

The  same  day  Sieur  du  Pont  Grav€  determined  to  go  to 
Trois  Rivieres,  where  the  merchants  carried  on  their  trad- 
ing, and  to  take  with  him  some  merchandise,  with  the  purpose 
of  meeting  Sieur  des  Chesnes,  who  was  ah^ady  there.  He 
also  took  with  him  Loquin,  as  before  mentioned.  I  stayed 
at  our  settlement  some  days,  occupying  myself  with  business 
relating  to  it;  among  other  things  in  building  a  furnace  for 
making  an  experiment  with  certain  ashes,  directions  for  which 
had  been  given  me,  and  which  are  in  truth  of  great  value ; 
but  it  requires  labor,  diligence,  watchfuhiess  and  skill;  and 
for  the  working  of  these  ashes  a  sufficient  number  of  men  are 
needed  who  are  acquainted  with  this  art.  This  first  experi- 
ment did  not  prove  successful,  and  we  postponed  further 
trial  to  a  more  favorable  opportunity. 

I  visited  the  cultivated  lands,  which  I  found  planted 
with  fine  grain.  The  gardens  contained  all  kinds  of  plants, 
cabbages,  radishes,  lettuce,  purslain,  sorrel,  parsley,  and  other 


•  Fr*re  Mod<>iit«  (luines.    Sm  SAgard,  HiMoirt  du  Canada,  p,  40. 

'  Louis  Hubert,  an  apothecary,  who  had  been  at  Port  Royal  with 
Poutrmcourt,  removed  in  1617  with  hia  family  from  Paris  to  Quebec,  where 
he  was  the  first  settler  to  live  by  the  cultivation  uf  the  soil.  He  died  at 
Qwhfsc  in  1837. 


laisj 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


351 


-g^fakr:^^^^  peas,  beans  and  other 

There  were  also  the  vLs  wW.h  h  /k""^'^  ^  ^°  ^^^««e. 

ready  well  advanced^  il^to^d  tu  e'ol*""'^^^^^  ^^■ 
growmc  and  flourishing  AsidT  fm  J  r  T  '^^  everything 
the  praise  for  this  to  thf  labtet  o^Z^^Z  "''  "°*  *°  «^^' 
that  not  much  is  due  to  tE  but  to  th'  '^'*^'P^°^^ble 
lence  of  the  soil,  which  is  nSlh     *°  *^e  "chness  and  excel- 

thing,  as  experienS^XtrS 

count,  not  only  for  purposes  of  fm^     be  turned  to  good  ac- 

-.  .^.ng  .  .'al  Z^C-Zl^^J^ 

inteJli^ere'  Zl  thTre^l^  I"  ^^^^^  °^  further 
which  had  been  sen  brsfeurdu  PontT  ^"^  '^^^°"^«' 
and  merchandise  remafninrat  tha^  ni  '^"^^  1°  «'*  *^«  ™e^ 
tioned  large  vessel  wfnf n  k  ^^^^  ""^  *^e  before-men- 
for  Trois  LilS  wh^re  2  S^t''  ^  '"^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^em 
to  see  the  savages  ^ndc^^^^^^^  on,  in  order 

what  was  taking  place  Z^cCL  ''''"''  -^"^  ^^^^^^^ 
forth,  and  what  could  iTCt^  the  aasassmation  above  set 
Whole  matter.  ^'*^®  *"^  ««^ooth  over  the 

geth^er  ti^'t^I  ^0^7^'  "nl?"*  ^^^  Q-^ec,  to- 
engaging  'mffic  and"tt%i"J^"  ^^^t^'  ^^*^  ^^^^ 
evening  oft"  Sainte  Croix  'a  pkee  on ?h  ^^''-  ^^"  ^"^^^^  '^t 
we  saw  a  shallop  coS  stmtht  tV  """^  I'  '^^^'^'  ^'"^ 
men  from  Sieure  du  Pont  S.  ^"'j  '"^  "^^''^  ^ere  some 
-me  clerks  and  a^nte^rth^e^rcl^^^^^^^  ^r^Vf  ^^^ 
despatch  at  once  this  shallop  to  Ouph"/  ^  ^^'"^  ""^  *° 

'  Now  known  m  Pbint  Piston. 


H.,' 


352 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


barque  and  went  on  board  a  shallop  in  order  to  go  more  speedily 
to  the  savages,  while  the  other,  which  Lad  come  from  Trois 
Rivieres,  continued  its  course  to  Quebec*  We  made  such 
progress  by  rowing  tb°t  we  arrived  at  the  before-mentioned 
place  on  the  7th  of  Ju  at  3  o'clock  in  ^he  afternoon.  Upon 
landing,  all  the  savages*  with  whom  I  had  been  intimate  in 
their  country  recognized  me.  They  were  awaiting  me  with 
impatience,  and  came  up  to  me  very  happy  and  delighted  to 
see  me  again,  one  after  the  other  embracing  me  with  dem- 
onstrations of  great  joy,  I  also  receiving  them  in  the  same 
manner.  In  this  agreeable  way  was  spent  the  evening  and 
remainder  of  this  day,  and  on  the  next  day  the  savages  held 
a  council  among  themselves,  to  ascertain  from  me  whether 
I  would  again  assist  them,  as  I  had  done  in  the  past  and  as  I 
had  promised  them,  in  their  wars  against  their  enemies,  by 
whom  they  are  cruelly  harassed  and  tortured. 

Meanwhile  on  our  part  we  took  counsel  together  to  deter- 
mine what  we  should  do  in  the  matter  of  the  murder  of  the 
two  deceased,  in  order  t'nat  justice  might  be  done,  and  that 
they  might  be  restrained  from  committing  such  an  offence 
in  future. 

In  regard  to  the  assistance  urgently  requested  by  the  sav- 
ages for  making  war  against  their  enemies,  I  repUed  that  my 
disposition  had  not  changed  nor  my  courage  abated,  but 
that  what  prevented  me  from  assisting  them  was  that  on  the 
previous  year,  when  the  occasion  anu  opportunity  presented, 
they  failed  me  when  the  time  came ;  because  when  they  had 
promised  to  return  with  a  good  number  of  warriors  they  did 
not  do  so,  which  caused  me  to  withdraw  without  accomplish- 
ing much.  Yet  I  told  them  the  matter  should  be  taken  into 
consideration,  but  that  for  the  present  it  was  proper  to  deter- 


*  In  the  edition  of  1627  the  reading  ia :  "  I  left  my  bark  and  went  on 
board  the  said  shallop  to  return  U)  Quebec.  Having  arrived  there,  I  had  it 
loaded  with  various  articles  of  merchandise  from  the  store-houses  of  that 
settlement,  of  the  sorts  most  desired  by  and  most  necessary  to  the  savages. 
This  done,  I  embarked  next  morning  in  a  shallop,  as  one  of  a  party  of  six, 
to  engage  in  that  trade,  and  we  made  such  progress  by  rowing,"  eto. 


1818J 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1618 


SBS 


Upon  this  they  left  tS  ^unl^  «at«faction  must  be  had. 
ation  about  the  maLr  oCn;  i^nf^^^^^^  ""^^^  ^"^  ^^- 
ceed  at  once  to  their  execution  7         ^  '""^'^^^'  ^^^  P'^- 

But  ^eiouKoTcol^ert^^^^'T^^^ 
ance  to  another  time  rZrinl^h.i^  /  P°!*P°^^g  o^w  assist- 
year  with  a  good  nui;bS  o'men    ?      '"^Tu^  "^  *^«  °«^ 
that  T  would  entreat  the  Ki^-^  /assured  them,  moreover, 
and  s.,.plies  t^  S  herfa/d  -  K^.k""  ^'^  '^''^'  "^«^«« 
they  longed  for^nd  41  ""^oTr  f^^^^^  '^  '^i^y  the  resi 
they  were  greatly  pfeasTd  a^n^       '''  '^'°^^«-    ^^  this 
had  held  two  or^^r^etlnj  ,^,  X'^T*!'  ^'*^^  ^^^^ 
several  houre  of  time     Tvlnffv.      .^^  ^"^J^^*'  <^osting  us 
this  place  they  P^^dell' Z^Z^^^^I  "^^  't!'  '' 
many  great  banquets  in  vieTof  fhH.^'  ^"""^  celebrate 
was  to  assist  them  ^  *^^  ^"^^'^  ''^^  m  which  I 

this  mrrierS^f  if  t  tst^b',  ^^^^  T^^*  ^  ^^-^^t  about 
upon  them;'  tl^t  at  pTlnt  2  '  *'  ™"^^  *  «^^t«r  demand 
to  ao  the  same  thing  SnLfUT^^^  T!'^^^  dare  not  only 
to  us;   that  I  coSd  them  plTwho'"°"^^ 
by  example;   that  they  might  accTfhpJ!''!  ^""^"^'^ 
wanting  in  courage;  that  if  we  LfrfnT      ^  ^'''^  °^  ^^^^ 
they  would  infer  thkt  we  wcT^^r  -w    f  ^  ^^°"*  *^«  °^tter 
should  let  them  ^  so^LhvT/v      °u  ^'"'-  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^e 
bold,  and  intoleSbfe    Sd^wt  ioTJ^  ^°^  '"^^  ^^'^«t' 
them  to  undertake  irerterfn?^'*  '"^'^  ^^^^^^^  t««^P 
Moreover  I  said  that  TheoL^L"^'!  ^"^'^^  ^««^- 
BhouM  get  fa^owledgrof  tSact  "rdlTf^^^^  ^'^  °^ 
venged,  or  comproi^ed  brgifte  anS  nL     f  ^'^  ^^^"  ""«" 
torn,  would  boast  that  WiZ*^     and  presents,  as  is  their  cus- 

the  French  m.tXueZ:ZT  "°  '^l'!^'^^>  Bince 

killed  by  their  neighC  who  drinlc'"'^^     f  companions 

tmiately  withthem!^a8Sy  besi","'"'       '  """"^  ^""'^'^  ^■ 

"\T  *''  °*'"  '^^^'  -  --de-tion  of  the  various 


'\r 


354 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


c  cumstances;  namely,  that  the  savages  do  not  exercise 
reason,  that  they  are  hard  to  approach,  are  easily  estranged, 
and  are, very  ready  to  take  vengeance,  that,  if  we  should  force 
them  to  inflict  punishment,  there  would  be  no  security  for 
those  desirous  of  making  explorations  among  them,  we  deter- 
mined to  settle  this  affair  in  a  friendly  manner,  and  pass  over 
quietly  what  had  occurred,  leaving  them  to  engage  peaceably 
in  their  traffic  with  the  clerks  and  agents  of  the  merchants 
and  others  in  charge. 

Now  there  was  with  them  a  man  named  E&tionne  Brills, 
one  of  our  interpreters,  who  had  been  Uving  with  them  for 
eight  years,  as  well  to  pass  his  time  as  to  see  the  country 
and  leam  their  language  and  mode  of  life.  He  is  the  one 
whom  I  had  despatched  with  orders  to  go  in  the  direction 
of  the  Entouhonorons,  to  Carantoiian,  in  order  to  bring  with 
him  the  five  hundred  warriors  they  had  promised  to  send  to 
assist  us  in  the  war  in  which  we  were  engaged  against  their 
enemies,  u  reference  to  which  is  made  in  the  narrative  of 
my  previous  book.'  I  called  this  man,  namely  Estienne 
Br£ll6,  and  asked  him  why  he  had  not  brought  the  assistance 
of  the  five  hundred  men,  and  what  was  the  cause  of  the  delay, 
and  why  he  had  not  rendered  me  a  report.  Thereupon  he 
gave  me  an  accoimt  of  the  matter,  a  narrative  of  which  it 
will  not  be  out  of  place  to  give,  as  he  is  more  to  be  pitied  than 
blamed  on  account  of  the  misfortunes  which  he  experienced 
on  this  commission. 

He  proceeded  to  say  that,  after  taking  leave  of  me  to  go 
on  his  journey  and  execute  his  commission,  he  set  out  with 
the  twelve  savages  whom  I  had  given  him  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  the  way,  and  to  serve  as  an  escort  on  account  of 
the  dangers  which  he  might  lave  to  encounter.  They  were 
successful  in  reaching  the  place,  Carantoiian,  but  not  without 
exposing  themselves  to  risk,  since  they  had  to  pass  through 
the  territories  of  their  enemies,  and,  in  orde  to  avoid  anj- 
evil  design,  pursued  a  more  secure  route  through  thick  and 
impenetrable  forests,  wood  and  brush,  marshy  bogs,  frightful 

<  See  p.  287. 


1S18J 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1618 


3S5 


and  unfrequented  places  and  wastes  «II  f 

a  meeting  with  their  enemies  '        °  ^"^^^^  ^^°««^  and 

But,  m  spite  of  this  great  carp  RrAix       ,  ,  • 
pamon.,  while  crossing  a  nSn'  ^""^  ^^'  '^^^g^  ^^m- 

savages,  who  were  re^urnW  to  Vh  'T''^  ^°™«  hostile 
surprised  and  worsted  ^fui^fvlr^'  'f  "^«  ^^^ 
bemg  killed  ou  the  spot  and  two  Sr^'-^°"^  ''^  *^«  ^«emy 
and  his  companions  toortoCa'nt'"  ^'T'""'  ^^°"^  ^^^^^^ 
of  which  place  they  were  receiveH^r'  ^^  *^^  inhabitants 
dial  welcome,  and  ^d  cSer  1^.  T'  "^^^*^°°'  ^  «°^ 
w;.^^hich  they  fre  accSJ^  1^%^-^ Ifcr 

Br.rh:dtMTer^:^Lt^^^^^^^^^  -^-^ter 

occasion  of  his  journey  th^rvL.  ^JP^amed  to  them  the 
council  to  dehLaTe^and  rS^^^^^ 

five  lumdred  warrior  asked  r  by  Bra^^^  to  sending  the 

When  the  council  was  pn^^^  j- 
the  men,  orde™  were  JT,,  to  le°2i  "  ""^  '^'"'"^'^  «»  ^"^ 
BO  «»  to  go  and  join  i  whereto  iir""™' '""'  ™  them, 
fort  and  village  of  our  enemTes  ■?L?  '"""""f^  ''''<'«  «>» 
''•ys'  journey  from  CaSS  IS^^h™  ""'^  "^  *»" 
more  than  eight  hundre™  wTrto,^^aL  °f  "T''^"^  "'"' 

«o<iant45;the'?^r;:dtn\"^''"-''  °^  C— 
getting  ready,  although  irged  by  Brtu?  ""I  ^."^  '™«  -^ 
expLined  to  them  that  if  thev  rfl  ,  °,'™'"'  '>^'e'  who 
«ot  find  m  there.  aS  to  faeftt  ^'^  ™^  '"''«''•  *<^>'  "ould 
until  two  days  aftefo^r  h!"  I  ^^,''"'  ™'  ^"""""i  i"  arrivinK 
were  foreed  to  ZZ  r^'^!  ''^'"  "»'  P'"^^.  "Wch  wf 
by  the  inclemency  TtheZtS-     Z  '°°  ^'"^  '"''  ™"> 

B-w.ohugedX:Xe':r.ert'ro,^a= 


356 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


C 


and  all  the  winter,  for  lack  of  company  and  escort  home 
While  awaiting,  he  busied  himself  in  exploring  the  country 
and  visiting  the  tribos  and  territories  adjacent  to  that  place, 
and  in  makijig  a  tour  along  a  river '  that  debouches  in  the 
direction  of  Florida,  where  are  many  powerful  and  warUke 
nations,  carrying  on  wars  against  each  other.  The  climate 
there  is  very  temperate,  and  there  are  great  numbers  of  ani- 
mals and  abundance  of  small  game.  But  to  traverse  and 
r'^'.ch  these  regions  requires  patience,  on  account  of  the  diflB- 
c^ities  involved  m  passing  the  extensive  wastes. 

He  continued  his  course  along  the  river  as  far  as  the  sea, 
and  to  islands  and  lanr^"  near  them,  which  are  inhabited  by 
various  tribes  cid  large  numbers  of  savages,  who  are  well- 
disposed  and  love  the  French  above  all  other  nations.  But 
those  who  know  the  Dutch  complain  severely  of  tl  em,  since 
they  treated  them  very  rcughly.  Among  other  things  he 
observed  that  the  winter  was  very  temperate,  that  it  snowed 
very  rarely,  and  that  when  it  did  the  snow  was  not  a  foot  deep 
and  melted  immediately. 

After  travers'ng  the  country  and  observing  what  was  note- 
worthy, he  returned  to  the  village  of  Carantoiian,  in  order  to 
find  an  escort  for  returning  to  our  settlement.  After  some 
stay  at  Carantou  m,  five  or  six  of  the  savages  decided  to  make 
the  journey  with  Briil^.  Ou  the  way  they  encountered  a 
large  number  of  their  enemies,  who  charged  upon  Brfll^  and 
his  companions  so  viol^^ntly  that  they  caused  them  to  break 
up  and  separate  from  each  other,  so  that  they  were  unable 
to  rally:  auv^  Briil^,  who  had  kept  apart  in  the  hope  of  es- 
caping, became  so  detached  from  the  others  thai:  he  could 
not  return,  nor  find  a  road  or  sign  in  order  to  effect  his  re- 
treat in  any  direction  whatever.  Thus  he  continued  to  wan- 
der through  forest  and  wood  for  several  days  without  eating, 
and  almost  despairing  of  his  life  from  the  pressure  of  hunger. 
At  last  he  came  upon  a  little  footpath,  which  he  determined 
to  follow  wherever  it  might  lead,  whether  toward  the  enemy 
or  not,  preferring  to  expose  himself  to  their  hands  trusting 

'  The  Susquehanna. 


I        _ 


1818] 


THE   X^OYAGE  OF  1618 


357 


might  afford  him  somS  nt      ""^''''  "'^^^  ^^  *^°"^'^ht 

fear  were  about  to   eave  thoTr  ^f  '^T*'  '"^"^  fi"^^  -^^h 
speaking  to  them  reassuL  thL  't"  '  >  ^  ^''-    ^^^  BrQld 
bows  and  arrows  "of  peac'e^B:.!'''^  v'  '^""  *^- 
down  his  arms.    Moreover  L  I     '       ?^  ''''  ^'  P^^*  laying 
ing  eaten  for  thr^TZr  daT  "on   "' '"'^^'  "°*  ^-■ 
after  he  had  told  them  of  h;.T' f    .    '''"''"^  "P  *°  them, 
condition  to  which  he  had  ^^        "-^'^  ^"""^  ^^'  '^^''''^^^ 
gether,  as  they  are  accustom  J'!  ''.  "''^L  '^'^  ^™°^^^-  *«- 
their  acquaintances  win  Z'    vi  J'  "f  T  ^"^*^^^  ^^ 
pity  and  compassion  for  h  m   nff       T^  '^*^''"-    '^^^^  ^ad 
and  conducting  h  m  to  th^  vJlf     ^^  u  ™  '""''^  assistance, 
him  and  gav^  f imTomUtg  t^tf  "'"'  ''^^  ^^^^^^^^ 

an  ZZr:  vlf^^et  JoV^^h  ^'^^  ^^  ^^^^^  that 
the  name  signifying  mmofil  .1  *^'^  '^"  ^^^  F^«««h, 
great  numbe':.  to  si  fil^fljl  tLv  7  IT  '"^  "  ^"^^  ^^^^  ^^ 
one  of  the  prmcipaTcWefs  w^  ^»,  ''^  ^'"^  *"  *H^  ^^bin  of 
a^ked  who  he  wTwW  \  '''  ^"  T  ^^^^^-^S^ted,  and 
dnven  and  led  him  t^tZ  ,      't""'.^^*"^  •^•ircum.tance  had 

wh.ther  he  ttZtVZ^tl^!^  'l^^^'  ^^ 
war  upon  them     To  +h;l\         ,-   .    "^^  nation  that  made 

bettor  „ati„u:That™t,t:tLt.*f^  "^"^  '»  » 
and  friendship.    Yet  thnv  ^.tl        V  ,  ^'"''  "''q^ntance 


on  the 


pomt  of 


neck,  and  was 


seizing  it  and  pulling  it  off.    But  Brfll^ 


said 


358 


VOYAGES  OF  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1618 


to  him,  with  resolute  words,  If  you  take  it  and  put  me  to  death, 
you  will  find  that  immediately  after  you  will  suddenly  die,  and 
all  those  of  your  house.  He  paid  no  attention  Jciowever  to 
this,  but  continuing  in  his  malicious  purpose  tried  to  seize 
the  Agnus  Dei  and  tear  it  from  him,  all  of  them  together 
being  desirous  of  putting  him  to  death,  but  previously  of 
making  him  suffer  great  pain  and  torture,  such  as  they  gen- 
erally practise  upon  their  enemies. 

But  God,  showing  him  mercy,  was  pleased  not  to  allow 
it,  but  in  his  providence  caused  the  heavens  to  change  sud- 
denly from  the  serene  and  fair  state  they  were  in  to  dark- 
ness, and  to  become  filled  with  great  and  thick  clouds,  upon 
which  followed  thunders  and  hghtnings  so  violent  and  long 
continued  that  it  was  something  strange  and  awful.  This 
storm  caused  the  savages  such  terror,  it  being  not  only  imusual 
but  unlike  anything  they  had  ever  heard,  that  their  atten- 
tion was  diverted  and  they  forgot  the  evil  purpose  they  had 
towards  Br(il6,  their  prisoner.  They  accordingly  left  him 
without  even  unbinding  him,  as  they  did  not  dare  to  approach 
him.  This  gave  the  sufferer  an  opportimity  to  use  gentle 
words,  and  he  appealed  to  them  and  remonstrated  with  them 
on  the  harm  they  were  doing  him  without  r  ise,and  set  forth 
to  them  how  our  God  was  enraged  at  tLem  for  having  so  abused 
him. 

The  captain  then  approached  Brills,  unbound  him,  and 
took  him  to  his  house,  whore  he  took  care  of  him  and  treated 
his  wounds.  After  this  thee  were  no  dances,  banquets,  or 
merry-makings  to  which  Brdl^  was  not  invited.  So  after 
remaining  some  time  with  these  savages,  he  determined  to 
proceed  towards  our  settlement. 

Taking  leave  of  them;  he  promised  to  restore  them  to  har- 
mony with  the  French  and  their  enemies,  and  cause  them  to 
swear  friendship  with  each  other,  to  which  end  he  said  he 
would  return  to  them  as  soon  as  he  could.  Thence  he  went 
to  the  country  and  village  of  the  Atinouaentans  *  where  I 

Champlain  employs  different  spellings. 


See 


The  principal  Huron  tribe. 
I.  281,  etc. 


I618J 


THE  VOYAGE  OP  1618 


359 


village.    Here  BrOl^  remamed  sVe  Hmi  T.,  ^  '"""  "'"'' 
his  journey  toward,  „.,  he  came  by  w!y  of  ^e™M  "T^"' 

fuller  and  mo.e  particular  knowledge  *'  "'"*"' 

tinue  to  good  pur^e^iToS  XrT'  "enl' IT,!?,™- 
™re  atadant  means  to  do  th-,  wfth'lchTe  woX'^£ 

f^m  .i^S7e*^tirtrrg^-rtret'"'"^^"-^ 

explorations;   and  it  aflorirfT  pLu' tnTh""™  """^ 

CooJnf        ^^,^\J°^"^^TS  and  explorations.    I  be   "d 
to  W.„„^^and ,»  a^ist  a.  in  the  past  the  ^..::%  1^^ 

nad  made  alliances  and  sworn  friendsh  p,  on  condi- 

In  the^ediS  Slea^ChlSrl  P*^"*^  *'^  ^"^"^'^  "P  *he  river, 
thia  account  of  his  wanci^S;''''"  ^""^  """"""^^  "'  *^'  ^"^  °°^^t« 


360 


VOYAGES  OP  SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 


[1818 


tion  that  they  should  come  and  trade  with  us,  and  that  I 
should  assist  them  in  their  ware;  for  it  must  be  underetood 
that  there  is  not  a  single  tribe  living  in  peace,  excepting  the 
Neutral' Nation.  Accordi:ig  to  their  promise,  there  came 
from  the  various  tribes  of  savages  recently  discovered  some 
to  trade  in  peltry,  other?,  to  see  the  French  and  ascertain 
what  kind  of  treatment  and  welcome  would  be  shown  them. 
This  encouraged  ever^'body,  the  French  on  the  one  hand  to 
show  them  cordiality  and  welcome,  for  they  honored  them  with 
some  attentions  and  presents,  which  the  agents  of  the  merchants 
gave  to  gratify  them ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  encouraged  the 
savages,  who  promised  all  the  French  to  come  and  Uve  in 
future  in  friendship  with  them,  all  of  them  declaring  that  they 
would  deport  themselves  with  such  affection  towards  us  that 
we  should  have  occasion  to  commend  them,  while  we  in  like 
manner  were  to  assist  them  to  the  extent  of  our  power  in  their 
,  ware. 

The  trading  having  been  concluded,  and  the  savages  hav- 
ing taken  their  leave  and  departed,  we  left  Trois  Rivieres  on 
the  14th  of  July  of  this  year.  The  next  day  we  arrived  at 
our  quartern  at  Quebec,  where  the  barques  were  unloaded 
of  the  merchandise  which  had  remained  over  from  the  traffic 
and  which  was  put  in  the  warehouse  of  the  merchants  at 
that  place. 

Now  Sieur  de  Pont  Grav6  went  to  Tadoussac  with  the 
barques  in  order  to  load  them  and  carry  to  the  habitation  the 
provisions  necessary  to  support  those  who  were  to  remain 
and  winter  there,  and  I  determined  while  the  barques  were 
thu.i  engaged  to  continue  there  for  some  days  in  order  to  have 
the  necessary  fortifications  and  repairs  made. 

At  my  departure  from  the  settlement  I  took  leave  of  the 
holy  fathere,  Sieur  de  la  Mothe,  and  all  the  others  who  wrr» 
to  stay  there,  giving  them  to  expect  that  I  would  return,  God 
assisting,  with  a  good  number  of  families  to  people  the  coun- 
try. I  embarked  on  the  26th  of  July,  together  with  the 
Fathers  Paul  and  Pacifique,  the  latter  having  wintered  hero 
once  and  the  other  having  been  here  a  ye,ar  and  a  half,  who 


1018] 


THE  VOYAGE  OF  1618 


361 


above-mentioned  f^^  hetttfeSat  ^r  td"'  '"'  ""^""^ 
we  were  to  embark  for  Pranre  w  ■  ^*<'<'"^'=.  where 
and  found  our  vesaeU  ready  "o  set  ^/T"  "l!  T''  ""^ 
left  Tadoussac  for  France  on  the  im  r  I  embarked,  and 
1618,  and  an^ved  at  Meu  on  4'  28ft  d?"'^  f '"''• 
the  w.nd  having  been  favo^ble,  ^d^aU  be^gt^go^l^d'S: 


INDEX 


Abriou,  succeeds  his  father  114  .  ii    _.     .. 

Acadia,  search  along  The    "it    2S-\aZ'''^'^^^^'^'^^- 
location,  49;    mentioned.  M.'3?3:      Son  w^!f^^'  Champlata's  con- 

Wavn  nf  snollin.    aa  _  '  '    **•'•  DCCtlOn  With,  9. 


location,  49;    mentioned, 
ways  of  spelling,  66  n. 
Achelacy,  St.  Croix  caUed,  140 

Advocate's  Harbor,  tides  of.  26  n. 
d'Albeau,  •««  d'Olbeau. 

Alexandria,   position  of,   among  the 

nations,  21  -22. 
Alfon«B,  Jean,  describes  Norumbega, 

^""ili?'  IJT'"'  ^'^'  P''y»'«'»'  char- 
acteristics, 95;  weapons,  95;  dwell- 

tags,  96;  government,  96;  religion, 
M,    Parkman's  opinion  of,  96  n  • 

hif^^IfLL^J--"-«>'»^e.l46; 


he.dqu';;^™  of.T4S7;  wS  ;t?h'  A,^'  ?"'"'■  ',"  "• 

the    Iroquois,     149-166.     iM-Ti^    ^  «'£*?*'  "'«.''t«d.  84  u.; 


the    Iroquois,     149-166,     178-187, 

E.li.     *™''^u°''  *"'  Cham- 
£r^».  f"'*"""  *'*''•  '8*  °  ;  return 

tffts   to   Champlain,    167;    Cham- 
explore    the    Trols    Rivieres,    202- 

I^S  ♦kT"™*"? •      ^-       "lite 
against  the  Iroquois,  210;  promises, 

lll'r  ??^V*i'*^'^'^2'';    ceremony 
°y»'/*'«  ^y  of  Outetoucos,  218 
divisions  of.  219;    Champlain  traf- 
fics  with     233;     trouble   with   the 
AttlgounUns,  305-310. 

Allen  River,  mill  at,  107 

All-Isles  Bay  Pont  Grav«  found  at,  28 

Almouchiquols,  48  n. ;  de  Monu  vlafta 

5S-GK:    rniintn. »«    »  -    .      .  ..         ' 


Anadabijou,  son  of,  217 

Anwsou,  Champlain's  alliance  with, 

Andastes    engage  in  war  against  the 

Iroquois.  285,  285  n. 
Androscoggin,  river,  59  n 

nilnV  ''"^If"  '"'P*'^°'  ^""covers  the 
plant  aneda,  60. 

Aneda,  plant  used  as  a  remedy  for 
the  scurvy,  53  n.,  60. 

a^T'o^sT^P*"'"  Champlain,  232, 
SLpS.  ,^^r  "'°™""°''  "^ 
'^8Tte,l^fn^;    ''''''^''    -^'^ 

named. 


fl«i  flsn  .  --„..~^..,  „,  u.;  named, 
e5.fl5n.;  Indians  of,  72-73;  Cham^ 
plain. reaches,  76;  Champlkin  p|^ 
ceed»  to.  90,  90  n.  »-    °  Pro- 

Cr'"'i,^°"?^'"'y  *  f'^ench  fort, 
35  n,;    Poutrincourt's  men  at,  87, 

Annapolis  Basin,  34  n.;    Champlain 
'"nitaTn"''""'*'''''^"^  '--' 

'^'S'n  .^33S"n''  *^""™^''  ^'^  ®*"''""''' 
Alkali's  Bay,  former  name  for  Bay  of 

Fundy,  30  n.  ' 

Argyll  River,  bay  near,  86  n 

n'!rr„'»**'.*'ni!'''  '7  Almouchiquols. 

U  AronUl,  Champlain  entertained  by 
^7;  accompanies  Champlain,  332' 
departure  333.  •  »o<, 


J6^;  country  of.5fln.;  described,  I  Artichoke,  ae'niiuem.  found  by  Cham 

•     plain,  90  n, 

ao8 


n.l 


364 


INDEX 


Asher,  Henry  Hudson  the  Navigator, 
224  n. 

Ashuapmuchuan  River,  128  n. 

AsistagueroUon,  tribe  of,  303,  304. 

Association,  The,  Champlain.'s  com- 
pany called,  339,  339  n. ;  mentioned, 
341. 

Asticou,  Champlain  at,  240. 

AtoUacha,  Champ'ain  arrives  at,  283. 

Attigouantan,  Lake  if  the,  see  Huron, 
Lake. 

Attigouantans,  or  Attigouautans, 
Atignouaatitans,  Attigountans,  Ati- 
nouaentans,  Champlain  visits,  283; 
trouble  with  the  Algonquins,  305; 
reconciliation,  306-310;  country  of, 
313;  Champlain  returns  to  the 
country  of,  358. 

Aubry,  Monsieur,  33. 

Auk,  29,  29  n. 

d'Aulnay,  35  n. 

Back  River,  Champlain  n.-ienda  the, 

58  n. 
Barnstable  Harbor,  93  n, 
Basques,    engage    in    fur-trade,    28. 

Pont  Grav^  has  trouble  with,  125; 

wound  Pont  Grav<^,  125-126;   offer 

assistance    to    the    Indians,     178; 

knowledge  of  whale  fishing,  190. 
Batiscan,  visits  Champlain,  177;  awaits 

rhimplain,  202. 
Batturies,  Capo,  see  Cape  Shoal. 
Bayp  Blanche,  Champlain  enters,  92. 
Baye  Courante,  Champlain  near,  86. 
Baye  de  Toutes  Isles,  Champlain  goes 

to,  115. 
Baye  Saine,  ««■«  Halifax  Harbor. 
Bear,  method  of  catching,  288-289. 
Bear  Island,  location,  35  n. 
Bear  River,  36  n. 
BeHdchaine,  agent  of  the  Association, 

Beaulieu,  Sieur  de,  ajwista  Champlain, 

229. 
Beauport,  see  Gloucester  Harbor. 
Beaver  Harbor,  mine  at,  44. 
Beazley,  C.    R.,  John  and  Sebastian 

Cabot,  22  n. 
Bedabedec,  46,  46  n. 
Bedabedec  Point,  46  u  ,  57. 
Hclle-Igle,  Champlain  at,  219,  219  n. 
Herjnn,  .loan,  granted  iirense  to  priat 

Champloin's  Voyages,  18. 


Bessabez,  domain  of,  46,  46  n. ;  meets 
Champlain,  49;  returns  to  camp, 
50. 

Biard,  Father,  Jesuit  Relations,  54. 

Biencourt,  Charles  de,  Champlain 
meets,  200;   aids  his  father,  200  n. 

Biencourville,  island,  35,  35  n 

Biggar,  H.  P.,  Voyages  of  the  Cabots 
and  the  Cortereals,  22  n.;  article 
on  Lescarbot,  107  n.;  Early  Trad- 
ing Companies  of  New  France,  111 
n.,   339  n. 

Black  River,  129  n. 

Blanc,  Cape,  see  Cod,  Cape. 

Bohemians,  tricks  of,  96. 

Bonnerme,  surgeon  for  Champlain, 
134-135;  death,  147  n. 

Boston  Bay,  islands  in,  67. 

Boston  Harbor,  10;  Champlain  an- 
chors in,  65  n. 

Boulay,  River,  see  Sandy  Cove. 

Boull6,  Eustache,  son-in-law  of  Cham- 
plain, 339. 

Boull6,   H^lfene,   marries  Champlain,. 
6;  island  named  for,  204  n. 

Boull^,  Nicolas,  339  n. 

Bourbon,  Charles  de,  see  Soissons. 

Bourbon,  Henri  de,  see  Cond6. 

Bourne,  Edward  G.,  editor  of  Cham- 
plain, 12. 

Bouyer,  or  Boyer,  Sieur,  88  n. ;  plans 
of,  214;  overtures  to  the  Indians, 
215;  sends  his  servant  with  the 
savages,  216 ;  at  Tadoussac,  232. 

Bradford,  History  of  Plimoth  Planta- 
tion, 103  n. 

Brant  Point,  named,  67;  Champlain 
at,  68. 

Brebeuf,  Jesuit  Father,  translation  by, 
8. 

Breton,  Cape,  named,  26  n.;  descrip- 
tion of,  26;  Champlain  starts  for, 
84,  85,  88;  Champlain  approaches, 
198.  199;  vessels  lost  near,  231; 
mentioned,  313. 

Brouage,  3,  188;  salt  works  at,  270, 
270  n. 

Brown,  General  John  M.,  quoted,  10; 
paper  by,  12. 

Brdlart,  Nicolas,  advises  Champlain 
to  seek  the  North  Sea,  236,  235  n. 

Brftl^,  fttienne,  goes  to  live  with  the 
AiRonquins,  185-187;  experiences, 
354-359;  turns  Uaitor,  359  n. 


INDEX 


^»"^<^»and  Exphratiom,  185  n. 
Button.  Sir  Thomas.  224  n.;  Voyage, 


365 


Ca_bahi8,  meets  Champlain,  49;   gives 
r  '"^°"?\t«'n  to  Champlain,  50 
oaDot,  John,  commission,  22 
Cabot,  Lewis,  commission,  22  n 
Cabot,  Sanciua,  commission,  22  n 
cabot,    Sebastian,    commission.    22- 

Cabot  Strait,  ice  drifts  at,  198  n 

Cahiagu6,  Indian  rendezvous,  de- 
scribed, 284-285. 

Camden,  region  nea:,  46  n 

Campobello  Island,  de  Monts  anchors 
Ml  77  n. 

Canada,  original  boundaries  of.  140  n 

66,  dwellings.  96;  government,  96- 
religion,  96;  headquarters  of,  146  n 

Camza.  siege  of.  64  n 

Canso  or  Canseau.  Cape,  10;  Cham- 
Plamat  26  199;  Pont  r!  av^Tt, 
«,      Champlmn     starts     for.     85- 

1*6  Champlain  arrives  at. 

Cap  aux  Oies,  see  Goose  Cape. 

CaL  Rt!*^'''T  ^'""Pl'^'''  'eaves,  114. 

tape  Breton  Island,  described,  117- 
Champlain  near,  198;  Champlain 
starts  for,  199  ^ 

S^  ^  ®*^'  Champlain  enters,  69  n. 
Cape  Negro,  Port  of,  Champlain  ;t,  28. 

ire^fiT""   ,"'*''""••  Champlain 
at,  0.1,  63  n.;   location,  64 

Cape  de  Poutrincourt,  see  Cape  Split 

ai.djj    ^rul*  goes  to,  354,  355  356 

Carhagouha,  Champlain  vimt.s.  283 
Carmaron,  Champlain  vi.sit,.,  283  ' 

to   the   Indians,   273;    at   Quebfc. 

^75-276;  cplobrutps  mass,  277,  283- 

^«4;    dpterminution    to    return    to 

Caf/r'''  '11*'   Champlain  finds,  350. 

Cartagena,  Champlain  visits  3 

Cartier.  Jacques,  visit  to  Hochelaga, 

o,  commission ,  O'i-  work  -f  '»•> 

nnds  a  remedy  for'the  scurvy',  53  n  ,' 

60,  finds  tobacco  at  Quebec,  62  n.j 


Champlain  unjust  toward,  112  n., 

T  .  !i  '/SS,™^^  ^^^^  Island.  129  n 
sland  of  Bacchus  discovered  by 
130,  130  n.;  names  St.  Croix  River 
i^f  n.;  explorations  of,  137-140- 
mentioned,  4,  5,  44  n.-45  n.,  137  n- 
route  taken  by,  138-140;  defines 
boundaries  of  Canada,  140  n;  at 
St.  Croix,  150;  diacusses  Indian 
methods  of  melting  copper,  179- 
of     221^99/'^"'    explorations 

Canada!277  A.         "^    ''"''''  "^ 

Casco  Bay,  Champlain   passes,   60  n. 

Ca^telfranc.  Sieur  de,  M^comHrie  de 

lEymant,   c'est  A   dire  la   Maniire 

de    mesurer    lea    lAtngitudes    par  Is 

moyen  de  I'Eymant,  223 
Castine,  47  n. 

Cataraqui    Champlain  enters,  297  n 
Chambly  Basin,  155  n.,  205  k 
Chamouchouan.    river,    portages    to, 

Champdor^,  pilot  for  de  Monts.  76- 
repairs  Pont  Grave's  ship,  82;  care- 
lessness of,  83-84;  imprisonment. 
84.  saves  Pont  Grave's  ship  86- 
remains  at  Port  Royal,  88;'  ob-' 
stinacy  of,  89;  reconciliation  effected 
by,  114  n. 

Champlain.  Samuel  de.  Brief  DUcoutb, 
*-4;  Sauvage»  or  Voyage  of  1604. 
S-6;  publishes  his  second  volume. 
6;  Foyoffc,  of  1632,  7-8;  editions 
and  translations  of  his  works,  11-12- 
explains  the  map  of  the  "  Habitation 
de  I  Isle  Ste.  Croix,"  42  n. ;  letter  to 

de  M^dicis,  17;  map,  223  n.;  letter 
to  Henri  of  Bourbon,  227-228- 
letter  to  the  king,  263.  ' 

Champlain,  Samuel  de,  early  life 
3;  favored  by  Henry  IV..  4-  bops 
with  the  dP  Chastes  expedition"  5; 
marries  H<il6ne  BoulK^,  6;  life  at 
Quebec  7-8;  death,  8;  account  of 
his  work  ns  a  pioneer,  9-10;  voyage 
1604-1607,  21-118;  sails  with  de 
Monts,  26;  reaches  Port  au  Mouton, 
^7;  reconnoitres  the  coast  28-32- 
at,  Cape  Sable,  28;  at  Port  Fnumhu' 

f  L  fh?'^  '"'""'''  3«;  at  the  Bay 

of  Saint  Mary,  32;  explores  the  Bay 

..of  Fundy,  34-37;  goes  in  sewch  of 


966 


INDEX 


copper  mines,   36-41,    44;  at  the 
Cape  of  Two  Bays,  36;   on  the  St. 
John  River,  38;   along  the  coast  of 
Norumbega,  44-52;   on  the  Penob- 
scot, 46-50;   meeting  with  ,the  sav- 
ages, 49-«0;  at  the  settlement,  52- 
66;   expedition  to  the  coast  of  the 
Almouchiquois,  56-76;  route,  57  n.; 
at  Richmond  Island,  61;    at  Cape 
Ann,  65;  at  Cape  Cod,  69;  trouble 
with   the   savages,    72-73;     return 
to  the  settlement,  76-77;    at  Port 
Royal,  78-81;    visits  copper  mine, 
80-81 ;  expedition  to  Florida,  81-85 ; 
disasters  encountered  on  the  way, 
82-84;   starts  for  Cape  Breton,  84; 
departs  for  France,  85-86;   is  over- 
taken by  a  severe  storm,   85-86; 
meets  Ralleau,  86;   returns  to  Port 
Royal,  87;    remains  with  De  Pou- 
trincourt,  88 ;   makes  a  voyage  of 
discoveiy,   88-100;   at   Mallebarre, 
83;    at   Shoal    Cape,    94;     return 
voyage,  100-106 ;  trouble  with  the 
Indians,  99-103;   at  Isles  Rang^es 
105 ;  winter  at  Port  Royal,  106-114  ; 
at  Port  aux  Mines,  113  ;  returns  to 
France,    114-118;    at  Canso,    116; 
at  Sable    Island,    117;     lands    at 
Roscoff,    118;     voyage,  1608-1610. 
121-171 ;    expedition  to     the     St. 
Lawrence  River,   121-169;   on   the 
River   Saguenay,    127-131  ;    estab- 
lishes a  settlement  at  Quebec,  131- 
132,     135-137,      140;     conspiracy 
against,  132-136;  winter  at  Quebec, 
144-149;  expedition  against  the  Iro- 
quois, 149-166;    at  Trois  Rivifcres, 
153;     explores     Lak.     Champlain, 
161-162;    battle  with  the  Iroquois, 
163-166;    return  from  the  expedi- 
tion, 166-169;   departs  for  France, 
169;     at    Honfleur,    171;     voyage, 
1610,   175-192;    embarks  at  Hon- 
fleur, 175;    sickness,  175;    reaches 
Quebec,  177;  joins  in  the  war  against 
the  Iroquois,  178-187;   defeats  the 
Iroquois,  180-184;   returns  to  Que- 
ber,  187;   departs  for  France,  190; 
reaches  Honfleur,  192;  voyage,  161 1, 
195-224;    departure   from    Franre, 
196;   among  the  icebergs,  196-200; 
»t  Grand  Bank,  196;   meeting  with 
Biencourt.  200;   arrival  at  Tadous- 


sac,  201;    at  Quebec,  202;    estab- 
lishes a  settlement  at  Place  Royale, 
203-204;     explores   the    River   St. 
Lambert,    205;     at    the    Lachine 
Rapids,  207;    conference  with  the 
savages,  207-215;    shoots  the  La- 
chine  Rapids,  215-216;    assurances 
of  friendship  for  the  natives,  217- 
219;    return   to    France,   219;    at 
La  Rochelle,  220;    discussion  con- 
cerning Cartier's  explorations,  221- 
223;  voyage,  1613,  228-259;  seeks 
aid,  for  proposed  undertakings,  229; 
commission  of  the  King,  230;    de- 
parture    from     France,     231;      at 
Tadoussac,   232;     at   the    Lachine 
Rapids,  233;   search  for  the  North 
Sea,  234-254;    on  Lake  St.  Louis, 
236-237;  meeting  with  the  Quenon- 
gebins,  238-239;  at  Chaudifere  Falls, 
240;    sets  up  a  cross  at  St.  Croix 
Island,  242;    at  the  abode  of  Tes- 
soaat,  244-254;   attends  an  Indian 
banquet,  247;    desires  an  alliance 
with  Tessoflat,  248-249;    return  to 
the  Lachine  Rapids,  254-256;    at 
Chaudifere    Falls,   256-256;    return 
to  France,  259;   voyege,  1816,  269- 
334;     purpose,    259-270;      priests 
sought  for  the  expedition,  270-273; 
departure,  274;  arrival  at  the  Falls, 
276;   return  to  the  settlement,  277; 
sets  out  to  join  the  savages,  278; 
among  the  Nipissings,  280;    meet- 
ing with  the  Cheveux  Relev^s,  281 ; 
visits  Indian  villages,  283-284 ;  joins 
the    war    party,    285;     expedition 
against  the  Iroquci«,  287-296;   plan 
of  attack,   291-2'     .     attack,   293; 
retreat,  294,  296;  lost  in  the  woods, 
299-300;    return  from  expedition, 
301-302;  visits  many  Indian  tribes, 
302;    reconciliation  of  two  Indian 
tribes,  305-310;  religious  zeal,  322- 
324;   at  the  Falls  of  the  St.  Louis, 
332;  arrival  at  the  settlement,  333; 
return    to    France,    334;     voyage, 
1618,  339-361;    embarkation,  339; 
at  Tadoussac,  340;   departure  from 
Todoussac,   350:    at  Quebec,  351; 
opinion  concerning  the  murder  of 
two  Frenchmen,  362-364;    at  Que- 
bec,   360;    departure    for    France, 
361. 


INDEX 


Champlain,  Lake,  Champlain  explores, 

161,  161  n.;  named,  166. 
ChapoOin,    Father,    assistance    eiven 

missionary    undertaking,    271-272 
Chanoquois,     hold     conference    with 

o?*onPiT,'/°*-^^^'  apprehensions 

of,    209-214;     ask    Champlain    for 

one  of  his  men,  214-215 
Charles  River,  location,  67  n 
Cbaslevoix     Hutoire    Gin^rale    de    la 

Nouvelle  France,  138  n 

^'VT'^f'  ^'^"Inay  -le.  fort  established 
"Yi  do  n. 

Chastes,  Aymar  de,  work  of,  5 

Chateauguay,  river,  course  of,  236  n. 

Chatham,  Massachusetts,  95  n.,  101  n 

Chaudi^re  Falls,  described,  240    240 

n. ;  ceremony  at,  255-256. 

Chaudifere    Lake.   Champlain  enters, 

Chaudifere  River,  incorrect  statement 
concerning,  51.  51  n.;   location.  59. 

<-hauvin,  Captain,  commissions.  24- 
voyages,  24  n.  ' 

Chavin  Pierre,  left  in  c^-nmand  of 
Quebec,  169;  at  Quebec,  177,  188- 
inability  to  accompany  Pont  Gravg' 

r    '    "en^oned.   189;    returns  to 
r  ranee,  190. 

Chebucto  Bay,  115  n 

Chesnes,   Sieur  de,   at  Quebec,   340; 

at  Trois  Riviiires,  350 
Chevalier,  brings  news  from  de  Monts, 

HI;    mentioned.  111  n.;    goes  on 

rur-trading  expedition,  112 

S?304^^'*^^'  ''^''="''«'*'  281-282, 
Chicoutimi,  127. 
Chignecto,  Capo,  36,  36  n. 
t;hina,  passage  to,  25. 
Chkoudun,  see  Secondon 
Chomedy   Paul  de.  presents  his  pass- 
port,   25ft-257;     founds    Mont^r^ 
-J57  u.,-   offers  Champlain  a  passage 
in  his  boat.  258.  ^^ 

ChoUacoet,  see  Saco  River 
Chouontouaroaon,  see  Entouhonorons, 
l^nnstian-s.  savages  first  see,  49;   sav- 

ages  admire.  185;   traces  of,  113 
l^od   Cape,  named,  69,  69  n.;   Cham- 

£'93'**        '  '*'   ^''•""P'ain  near, 
^"pSnlT?'  ^"'"*"  "**'"'•  ^'''*'  ^*"'"" 


367 


Columbus,  corn  found  by,  95  n 
Compagnie    de    la    Nouvelle    France 
Richelieu  forms,  7  ' 

^T%f''T  °^'  ^''^'"P'ain's  letter 
cd^ ;  ':^''^^''^^  "f.  227  n. ;  honors 
Champlain,  230;  opposes  Marie 
de  M^dicis,  269  n.;  encourages 
Champlain,  269;  «ives  assistance 
to  missionary  undertaking  272- 
imprisoned,  334  n  e»    ^1^, 

Conestogas    sec  Susquehannocks. 
Conquet    Champlain  anchors  at,  169 
Copper,  Prevert  discovers.  36;  Cham- 

plam   searches   for,    36-41,   SO-81; 

Champlain  discovers,  44 
Cormorant   Island,  described,  28-29- 

Identified  with  Hope  Island,  29  n  i 

Ralleau  at,  86  >    "  "-, 

Corn  cultivation  of,  62;  found  along 
the  coast,  66;  Indian  method  of 
storing  95;  seen  by  Columbus,  95 
n      methods  of  making  meal  from. 

315-316'  "    ^"^^   ""^  ^*""»' 

Corneille  Cape.  Champlain  sails  to,  77 
Corterea  ,  Caspar,  voyages,  22  n. 
Oortereal,  Miguel,  voyages,  22  n 

Champlain  to  seek  the  North  Sea. 

235;  pohtics,  235  n. 
Cotton  yarn,  Indians  have,  46 
Couchiching.  Lake,  287,  287  n 
Country  Harbor.  Champlain  goes  to. 

115  n.  ' 

Crab,  horse-shoe,  74,  74  n 
Cramolet.  pilot  for  de  Monts,  76 
Crown  Point,  battle  at,  163  n 
Cumberland  Basin,  location,  38  n 


°*';f5'''f.  indulges  in  illicit  fur-trade, 
1*5"*  126. 

Dauphin,  Cape,  see  Salmon  Cape 
j-'avis.  John,  voyages,  23,  23  n 
Dawson,  S.  E.,  The  St.  Lawrence.  131  n 

204  n.,  281  n.  ' 

De  Boyer,  surgeon  for  Champlain,  184 
Do  Cescaud,  CoUet's  license,  signed  by.' 

Doer,   method  of  catchine,  28S-289 
29S-200.  "         "  ' 

Dolomenie,  prohibitory  notice  signed 
by,  124.  " 


•.' 


368 


INDEX 


Denys,  Nicolas,  Description  de  I'Atn^- 
rique  Septentrionale,  1 15  n. 

Des  Antons,  information  j^iven  by,  88. 

Des  Champs,  surgeon  for  Champlain,  8 1 . 

Dea  Marais,  see  Godet. 

Des  Prairie*,  goes  to  the  aid  of  Cham- 
plain,  182-183. 

Devil's  Point,  see  Pointe  aux  Vaches. 

Digby  Strait,  83. 

Dochet  Island,  see  St.  Croix  Island. 

Du  Glas,  at  St.  Croix,  43. 

Du  Pare,  Sieur,  brother  of  Godet,  149; 
spends  winter  at  settlement,  176; 
in  charge  at  Quebec,  189,  202,  341. 

Du  Plessis,  Father  Pacifique,  mission- 
ary to  the  Indians,  273,  273  n.; 
at  Quebec,  274,  350;  celebrate.s 
mass,  277. 

Dutch,  havp  no  knowledge  of  Nova 
Zembla,  23;  ill-conduct  of.  111  n.; 
give  fire-arms  to  the  Indians,  166; 
treatment  of  Indians,  286,  356. 

Du  Val,  conspires  against  Champlain, 
99  n.,  133,  135-136. 

Du  Verger,  Father,  priests  secured  by, 
271-272. 

Eagle  Cape,  see  Goose  Cape. 

Easter,  year  commences  at,  81  n. 

East  India  Company,  Waymouth  on 
a  voyage  by,  23  n. 

Eastport,  77  n. 

Eastport  Harbor,  105  n. 

Egyptians,  tricks  of,  96. 

Ellingwood  Rock,  location,  57  n. 

Emanuel,  king  of  Portugal,  commis- 
sions Caspar  Cortereal,  22. 

Emerson  Point,  sighted,  65,  65  n. 

England,  Waymouth  sails  from,  77  n. 

Entouhonorons,  expedition  against  the 
Iroquois,  149-166,  178-187,  287- 
296;   Brul6goes  to,  364. 

fequille,  river,  78. 

Estienne,  Master,  110. 

Etechemin  River,  see  St.  Croix  River. 

Etechemins,  country  of,  44-47;  de- 
scribed, 46,  48,  50-51 ;  domain  of, 
48  n.;  Champlain  visits,  49-50; 
language,  61;  canoes,  60. 

Fall,  Falls,  see  Lachine  Rapids. 
Fathom,  length  of,  34. 
Ferland,    Abb6,    Cow*   d'HUtoire   du 
Canada,  176  n. 


Ferro,  island  of,  longitude  reckoned 

from,  235  n. 
Fish,  abundance  of,  89,  97,  150,  154, 

161,  219;  kinds,  35, 40, 219,  280, 282; 

method  of  catching,  287. 
Fisheries,  at  Grand  Bank,  195. 
Florida,  Champlain  desires  to  explore, 

79 ;  Pont  Grav6  decides  to  go  to,  81 ; 

extent  of,  81  n.;  expedition  to,  81- 

85;   mc.    ioned,  356. 
Fontaineblnau,  de  Monts  at,  169. 
Fouques,  Captain,  sent  to  obtain  sup- 
plies, 43. 
Fourchu,    Cape,    Champlain    reaches, 

32,  114. 
Fox  Islands,  Champlain  starts  from, 

57  n. 
Francis  I.,  commissions  Cartier,  22. 
Franciscans,  270  n. 
Fran^oise  Bay,  see  Fundy,  Bay  of. 
French  Revolution,  272  n. 
French  B.ver,  Champlain  enters,  281, 

281  n. 
Friederici,    Skalpieren    und    ahnliche 

Gebrduche,  166  n. 
Frobi^er,  Sir  Martin,  voyages,  22-23. 
Froude,  James,  Stiort  Studies  on  Great 

Subjects,  23  n. 
i  undy.  Bay   of,  30  n.;    explorations 

along  the  coast,   34-37;    Poutrin- 

court  explores,  112. 
Fur-trade,  monopoly  of,  given  to  de 

Chastes,    5;     growth,    7;     Basque 

merchants  engage  in,  28. 

Ganong,  W.  F.,  on  St.  Croix,  41; 
article  in  the  Acadiensis,  80  n. 

Garpike,  described,  161. 

Gas,  du,  see  Monts. 

Gasp6,  Cape,  56;  sighted,  201;  Cham- 
plain sails  from,  258. 

Gens  de  Feu,  see  Asistagueron. 

George,  Lake,  162  n. 

Georges,  captain,  voy.ige,  23,  23  n.; 
gives  a  passage  to  Vignau,  236. 

Georgian  Bay,  281  n.,  282,  282  n. 

Gilbert,   Sir   Humphrey,   voyage,   23. 

Giry,  Manuel  de  Diplomatique,  124  n. 

Gloucester  Harbor,  former  name  of, 
92  n.;   Champlain  enters,  90,  92. 

Goat  Island,  described,  35. 

Godet.  Claude,  arrival  at  the  settle- 
ment, 149;  marries  the  daughter 
of  Pont  Grav6, 140  n.;  accompanies 


INDEX 


Champlain,  153;  at  the  fall  of  the 
Iroquois,  155;  sent  back  to  tne 
settlement,  156;  determination  to 
return  to  Canada,  175;  arrives  at 
Quebec,  187. 
Goose  Cape,  129,  129  n 
Goose  Fair  Piy,  location,  64  n 

JkT''  f  %F«'-dinando,  information 
given  to,  77  n. 

Gosnold,    Bartholomew,   voyaire    10- 

names  Cape  Cod,  69  n  ' 

^'f^^  ^.T^,'   Champlain   arrives  at. 

Grand   Manan,   island,   location,    39- 

SrSiir.-i^3';'"°^°'^'^^'^p''^-'^2. 

Green  Inland  River,  entrance,  II5 

Oreen  Mountains,  described,  162 

Gua,  see  Monts. 

Guast,  Charlevoix  du,  68  n 

Guaat  Pierre  de,  see  Monts,  Sieur  de 

GuerchevUle,  Marchioness  de,  attempts 

ae  la  Mothe  assists,  339  n 
Guernsey,  sighted,  192. 
Guienne,  227 

''So'aSn."'''''"*^'^*^*''--^' 

Gulliver's  Hole,  position  of,  34  n.         1 


369 


Haies,  Master  Edward,  narrative  of, 
^o  n.  ' 

''cUeT22''r''"^"   ^'"'^''"''-'    '■' 
nlu^^t^'S^y'  publication  by,  11. 
li?n  '  ^*'*'"P''^'»  •«.  lis, 

Hare  Island,  Champlain  passes,  129 
Havana,  Champlain  visits,  3 
Havre  de  GrAce,  Champlain  sails  from, 

"H?rbor"8° n.  ''*'""''''*   ^''^   ^^'^' 

Henrv"'  1^°"'''  }'  ^'''^'''  ^^'  ^'^  n. 
7IL  f  '  ,"'  ^'■'*"'"^'  Champlain 
fights  for,  3;  pensions  Champlain. 
4,  commissions  Champlain  if,' 
grants  monopoly  of  fur-trade  to 
de  Mont,    04.    ,,„d^  ^^  y^^^^^   to 

new  expedition,  25;  mentioned,  66, 
121;    son    of,    in   n.;    renews  do 


Monts's  monopoly,  116  n.;    death, 
Monts,"l22-124  '     *'°""°'««'«"«    d« 

''jo7nr"K  f^England.  commissions 
John  Cabot,  22,  22  n. 

Herring  River,  70  n 

Hfeve,  Cap  de  la,  sighted,  27,  27  n  • 
Champlain  at,  114. 

H^ve,  La,  see  Palmerston  Bay 

Hochelaga,  no  trace  found  of '  5-  dis- 
appearance of,  44  n.-45  n.; 'loca- 
tion^ of.    140    n.;    Cartier' finds, 

Hockomock  Bay,  58  n 

Hockomock   Point,  superstition  con- 
,      cerning,  58. 
I  Honabetha,  de  Monts's  men  visit,  67 

Honemechin,  Champlain  traffics  ^ith.' 

Honfleur,     de     Chastes's     expedition 

ii„  •  "\\i^^'  ^^*'  361;  Champlain 
leaves,  172,  195  ^ 

Hope  Island,  6ee  Cormorant  Island 
Hougue  Chumplain  stops  at,  175  ' 
Hoao^l,  Sieu/,  priests  sought  by,  270- 

"frnTV^"'"'^''  Champlain  borrows 
irom  the  map  of,  128  n.,  223-224- 
last  voyage  of,  223-224  n.;  exnedi- 
tion  of,  235  n.;  traffics  with  the 
Indians,  286  n. 

Hudson  River,  162  n.;  Henry  Hudson 
sails  up,  286. 

Hudson's  Bay,  Champlaiu's  opinion  of, 
1^8  n;  mentioned,  235  n 

Huron,  Lake  Champlain  reaches,  281. 

of   282  "*'''*'"  ^'°"«  the  shore 

Hurons,  Indian  tribe  headquarters  of 
146  n.;  Champlai.n  takes  part  with' 
165  n.;  mentioned,  207  n.;  Cham- 
plain visits,  358  n. 

Indians,  agricultural  methods,  62,  92, 
95,  244,  327;  barricades,  63,  157-! 
I.W;   mode  of  burial,  108-109    143 

2Q«'  ^■^?4  'fl'i'"'  '**'  ^3'  ^''  »6,'297- 
'saa,    Jl>i-JI4;      canoes,     66      l*^?- 

ceremonip.s,  168,  218,  246-247,  25,5- 

256,      285:     rpineterieH,      24.V-'>4(}, 

character,  73-74,  141,  143,  145-'l46' 

294.    318-319,  349;    custom.^,     41 

183-184,    217,    304,    491;     dances,' 


'.( 


370 


INDEX 


324-325;  dress,  51,  55,  61.  73  95 
142,  281,  285,  303,'317-318,  food,' 
nf'  ;lv  314-317;  government,  73, 
96,  285,  320,  321,  327-329;  marl 
nage,  142-143,  319-320;  methods 
of  warfare,  97-100,  158-160,  295- 
296;  mode  of  life,  48,  55,  141-146 
313-314,  330-331 :  manner  of  mourn- 

«^  ^o^J^^  '^^^*^'  ^^^''  ocoupations, 
^o  fio  P^y^'^^al  characteristics, 
^91  Qoo'  '■^"K'""'  142,  196,  285, 
a^i-d^Z;  superstitions,  161,  301; 
treatment  of  prisoners,  I66-I67' 
18^185,  290;  treatment  of  their 
ack,  324-327;  war-paint,  318- 
weapons,  61-62,  73,  95-96,  282 
l^hamplam's  plans  concerning,  264- 
265;  desire  for  a  knowledge  of  God, 
323;  manner  of  fishing,  68,  331-332  ■ 

w^^o"!  °^  ^/iPK'^g  up  *eir  children; 
320-321;  of  Cape  Am,,  65;  of  Peru, 

loucaniscou,  murders   committed  by, 

Iroquet,    Indian    captain,    see    Yro- 

quet. 
Iroquois,  68;    character,   146;    mode 
Of  afe,  146;  headquarters  of,  146  n  • 
expeditions  pgainst,  149-166    178- 
187,  287-2^    ;    strength  of,  164  n.; 
harass  French  settlements,  165  n.- 
166  n.;   inhabit  Hochelaga,  203  n  • 
report  "uceming,  209;  use  of  term! 
by  Champlain,  286  n. 
Iroquois  River,  see  Richelieu  River 
™^^^Harbor,    see    Cape    Porpoise 

Isle  au  Haut,  Champlain  passes,  36- 
named,  47,  47  n.;  Champlain  an- 
chors at,  77. 

Isle  aux  Corneilles,  named,  57;  Cham- 
plain proceeds  to,  129;  Cartier 
farnves  at,  138. 

Isle  aux  Noix,  Champlain  proceeds  to. 
157  n. 

Isle  de  Bacchus,  see  Richmond  Island 

Is  e  de  Grenez6,  see  Guernsey. 

I-s  e  d'Huy,  see  Wight,  Isle  of. 

Isle  Perc6e,  Champlain  leaves,  190; 
Champlain  sails  from,  258. 

Isle  St.  H^lfene,  named,  204;  Cham- 
plain leaves,  236. 

Isles  Ranges,  Champlain  near.  105- 
named.  115.  '         ' 


Jack,  p.  R.,  account  of  Brouage  in 

Acadiensis,  3  n. 
Jacques,    Master,   goes  in   seareh   of 

copper,  80. 
Janaay,  Father  Denis,  missionary  to 
the     Indians,     272;      accompanies 
Champlain.  274;    relebrates  mass. 
-^77;  return  to  Quebec,  278;  deter- 
mination  to  return  to  France.  334 
Jamestown,  settlement  at,  113  n 
Jay,  John,  treaty  of,  40  n. 
Jeannji  President,  approval  of  Cham- 
plain  s  plans,  229;  profession,  229  n 
advisei,  Champlain  to  seek  the  North 
sea,  2b  5;   mentioned,  235  n 
Jeddorc,  115  n. 

Jesuits,  zeal  of,  323  n. ;  in  Acadia,  339 
Jonas,  ship,   87;   mentioned,  111    n 
113  n.  '' 

Kenduskeag,  Champlain  anchors  at 

48  n.  * 

Kennebec  Lake,  76. 
Kennebec  River,  49,  49  n.;    Cham- 

plain    explores,    o0-51;     chief    of. 

58  n  ;  described,  59-60;  Champlain 

reaches,  76. 

Kidney-beans,  Indians  cultivate    62- 
found,  71.  '       ' 

Kirke,  David,  expedition  of,  7. 


Labrador,  voyage  of  English  to.  235- 
coasts  of,  described,  313.  ' 

La  Cadie,  see  Acadia. 

Lachine  Rapids,  Champlain  at,  201 
233,  266,  276;  Pont  Grav6  reaches,' 
205;  described,  207;  Indian  man^ 
ner  of  passing,  215;  Champlain 
declares  that  Cartier  never  reached 
222;  savages  meet  at,  253;  ex- 
ploration  near,  279;  location,  279  n 

La  Femfere,  seeks  reconciliation  with 
the  French,  344-346. 

La  Jeunesse,  loots  fur-trading  estab-' 
hshment.  111  n. 

^'^o!o  Iffo  ^''**^'   Champlain  enters, 
242,  242  n. 

Lark  Point,  126  n. 

La  Routte,  pilot  for  Champlain    I53 
155,  180.  ' 

LaTaille,  135. 

Latitudes,  attempt  to  determine,  223  n 
,  La  Truitifere,  named,  107. 
Iiaverdifere,    Abb6,    publishes    works 


INDEX 


of  Champlain,   1 1  •    dtj,^    i  -ja  _ 
203,239n.,273n.;27"^'''3l^'  "•' 
League,  length  of,  26  n'°- 
Le    Gendre.  Sieur   Lucas,    purchases 
supphes,  170;    at  Honfleur    171    ' 
Wbot,    ideas   of   nation-bulL'ng  , 
10,  poems,  18,  IS  n.;  Histoire  detl 
Nouvelle  France,  25,  32  n.,  106  „ 

/je«il/u.e.  rfe  to  iVo„W  France,'' 
^l>7  n      Biggar's  article  on,  107  n  • 
dedicates    his    book     to     Jeann^; 
229  n.;   accuses  Champlain    34  n 
doubts  the  existence  of  the'cftt  of 

Sans'laVn"^  opinion  o'f\1 
iutuans,  73  n.  describes  vovastc  of 
Sieur  de  Poutrincourt,  87  n^  r^ 

n6?.?iif  f,^f  f,V'103n. 

195.  '  ■'  ^^^  ° '  132  n., 

Lescaibot,  welcomes  Champlain    106- 

accompanies  Chevalier,  112  112  n- 

goes  to  Honfleur,  lis  n  ' 

License     granted     Jean  '  Berion     to 

pnntChamplain'svoyages!^18 
Little  River,  location,  205  n 
Lobster  Bay,  86  n 

Logtude,    attempt    to    determine. 
Long  Sa.ilt,  2r,7,  237  n 

Loquin,  French  agent,  350 
Loughborough  Lake,  297  n 

wnies   to,    16;    history   of     Ifi   n  • 

grante  license  to  Jean  BeWon   18     ' 

Lo^u.,deMonta's  servant,  20rdeath, 

Louisburg,  location,  117,  117  n 
Lower  Granville.  setUement  at.  34  n. 


371 


Mabretou,  or  Membertou,  Indian  chief 
promises  of,  85;   requ;ste  the  body 

auves  109,  Poutrincourt  supports, 

^iO,    ..rst  sights  the  Jonas,  111  n  . 

returns  from  the  war,  II3  ' 

McCoy's  Head,  38  n.     ' 

Machiaa.  Maine   77  n 

Madawaska  River,  242,  242  n 

TuX?  2^::  ^'•-P'^ 'Whod 


,&T:;.Tcu^r^- 

Mallebarre,    named.    71-     r>n«.„i  • 
at,  76, 93.  '        '     ^lamplam 

I  Mr.nthane,  see  Grand  Manuu 
Manthoumermer,      Indian      caotain 
Champlain  visits,  58  ««*Pta«», 

Marais,  see  Godet 

""'s^'ta-'Sr  ^''^  ^-Champlain. 

Marets,  «ee  Godet 

Martha's     Vineyard,     sighted,     100, 

100  n.;  mentioned,  101  n 
Martyres,  islands,  named,  II4 

;ratS-&---^ 

Xt,rn"^^'^'^-''^2l;a 

Mass6,  Father,  translation  by  8 
Matchedash  bay,  282  n  ' 

Matigoches,  see  Mistigoches. 
Matou-ouescarini,  Indian  tribe  242 
Mayflower,  ship,  69  n  '    ^• 

M6dicis  Marie  de,  Champlain's  letter 
17n.='  "'^°'"'»'*«o'»  concerning, 
17^n^,sonof,liin.;woxasains!; 

Membertou,  see  Mabretou 
Menane,  see  GranJ  Manan' 
Mer  Douce,  see  Huron,  Lake 
Memmac   River.   64   n  •    Chnm«i.- 
passes,  65  '    ^'^''"^Plam 

Merrymeeting  Bay,  58  n.,  59  n 
Me^moOet,  accompanies' Champlain, 

Mexico  rh  "T'**'  ^°  Onemechin,  90 

Mexico,  Champlam  visits,  3 

Michihmackinac,  strait  of,  281  n 

Mic-Maos,  see  So.iriquois. 

Milk  Island,  64  n. 

Mistassini,  rivar,  128  n 

Mistigoches,  or  Matigoches,  name 
applied  by  the  Indians  to  the  Cr 
mans,  178,  180  °' 

Momerie,  Sieur  de,  reaches  Tadouasac, 

Monhegan,  77  n. 

Monom  jy,  island,  G  ' 

Monta/?nais,  Indian  ■  68  14ft. 
headquarters  of,  1  ,    ^,;  ^^ 

the     Iroquois,     149-166,     178-187, 


•/ 


372 


INDEX 


287-296;    Champlain  returns  with, 
168;   arrive  at  Quebec,  177;   await 
Champlain,  178,  179;   meeting  vith 
Champlain   at  sea,   231;    kill  two 
Frencjimen,    340-344;     assume    a 
threatening  attitude,  344  n.;    seek 
a  reconciliation,  344-346:    trial  of. 
347-349. 
Montmorency,  Charles  de,  Champlain 
dedicates  treatise  to,  6;  mentioned, 
131  n. 
Montmorency  Falls,  131  n. 
Montreal,  Cartier  penetrates  to,  222  n. 
Monts,  Sieur  de,  becomes  lieutenant- 
general  of  Acadia,  6;    selects  site 
for  colony,  9;  mentioned,  16;  com- 
missions,    21,     24,     84,     122-124; 
settlements  made  by,  24-25,  25  n., 
42-43;    voyage  to  America,  25-27; 
sends  in  search  of  Font  Grav6,  28, 
43;    at  the  Bay  of  St.   Mary,  32; 
original  fortifications  of,  40  n.-41  n.; 
dispatches   vessels   to    France,    44; 
tends  Champlain  to   the   coast  of 
Norumbega,  44;  improves  the  settle- 
ment,  52;     Pont   Grav6   comes   to 
the  aid  of,  56;    nver  named  for, 
67  n-68    n.;     at  Port  Royal,  78- 
79;     departs    for   France,  79;    dis- 
patches    vessel      to     Port     Royal, 
8t'  -87;    determines  to  explore  the 
St    Lawrence  River,  121;    resolves 
to    ■ontinue  the  settlement  at  Que- 
bec,   170-171;     dissolve!     partner- 
ship with  his  associates,  220-221; 
gov.  rnor  of  Brouage,  220  n.;    ap^ 
proval  of  CLamplain's  plans,  229. 
Moore,  InUmational  Arbitrations,  41  n. 
Moose  Brook,  named,  36. 
Moose  Tsland,  77  n. 
Morris  island,  95  n. 
Morton,  Thomas,  New  English  Canaan. 

96  n. 
Mothe,  Nicholas  de  la,  joins  Cham- 
plain s  expedition,  339;  assists  in 
foundmg  the  de  Guercheville  colony, 
339  n.;  accompanies  Champlain, 
350-351 ;  Champlain  takes  leave  of, 
360. 

Mount  Desert,  named,  45;  location, 
46;  peaks  of,  47;  Champlain  visits, 
57;  sav:igp..*  executed  at,  105; 
colony  founded  at,  339  n. 

Murdoch,  History  of  Nova  Scotia,  25  n. 


Muskrat  Lake,  Champlain  enters  243 
243  n.  ' 

Natel,  Antoine,  makes  known  the 
conspiracy  against  Champlain,  133 

Nauset  Harbor,  71  n. 

Nausets,  Indian  tribe,  attack  Cham- 
plain. 103;  attack  the  Pilgrims. 
103  ' 

Navy  Is — J,  38  n. 

Nebicerini,  see  Nipissings. 

Nef,  La,  named,  77. 

Neutral  Nation,  power  of,  303;  char- 
acter, 304-305;  peaceable  attitude 
of,  360. 

New  Brunswick,  80  i. 

New  England,  Norumbega  identified 
with,  44  n. ;  Champlain  explores  the 
coasts  of,  56-76;  plants  brought  to, 
62  n.;  mentioned,  72  n.;  domain 
of  the  Almouchiquois,  313,  313  n. 

Newfoundland,  Cartier  visits,  221; 
explorations  along  the  coast  of. 
313.  ' 

Nibachis,  Indian  chief,  address  of,  243; 
takes  Chan  plain  to  see  TessoUat,  2  •* 

Nichols's  Pond,  Iroquois  fort  on.  i 
290  n. 

Nicolet,  river,  154  n. 

Niganis,  Ralleau  leaves,  113,  113  u. 

Nipissings,  Indian  tribe  237,  237  n.; 
notified  of  Champlain  s  arrival,  250. 

North  Cape,  Champlain  touches.  124. 
124  n.  ' 

North  Sea,  reports  of,  128;  doubts 
as  to  its  (  :  stence,  129;  Champlain 's 
desire  to  ;  ,.1,  227;  report  concern- 
ing, 234-2do;    search  for,  236-254. 

Northwest  Passage,  attempts  to  find, 
4. 

Norumbega,  identified  with  New  Eng- 
land, 44  n.;  exploration  along  the 
coasts,  44-52;    inhabitants,  46,  48. 

Norumbega  River,  see  Penobscot. 

Nova  Scotia,  savages  of,  48  n. 

Nova  Zc Tibia,  not  known  to  the 
Dutch,  23. 

Oak  Bay,  »    n. 

Ochastegui.i,   or   Ochatequin,   Indian 
chief,   Champlain   visits,    151;    re- 
turns Brul6,  207;    leads  in  attack 
against     the     Iro'^uois,     287-296; 
wounded,  294. 


INDEX 


^"TT^h^''  0^h««taiguins,  manner 
of  life,   146;    character,   146;    join 

i^„^'  ''*"'e  with  the  Iroquois 
163-166,  178-187,  287-296;  rS 
to  their  country,  167-168;    name, 

i  -^AuP""""'^*  °^'  ^70'  211,  220; 
await  Champlain,  178 

§7^.     *'l\^°''«"'s,  272;  at  Quebec, 

ftrTm  T*'^'*''"^*^^   °>as^   277;    sails 
from  Tadoussac,  350. 
Old  Orchard  Beach,  60  n 

^°,^r."*''2;.  ^°'^'*°  ''^^^'  Champlain 
meets,  89;  presents  given  to,  90- 
visits  Champlain,  91;    death,  113- 

^  H^."hk.^*  ot'o  *'''"°*'y  surroundinR 
de^.nbed,  288;  war  party  on,  289- 

Orani,  Indian  chief,  wounded,  294 
Ordre  de  Bon  Temps,  rules  for  govern- 
ing Champlain 's  settlement,  110 
Orleans,  Duke  of,  birth.  111 
Orleans.   Islaud   of,   Champlain   pro- 
ceeds to,  130;    Cartier  anchors  at, 
A'X     ■'„  "l^.^t'-'ied.   131.   139,  342. 
aOrville,Sieur,  sickness,  79  i 

Ostemoy,  Indian  soothsayers,  159 
Utaguottouemin,   country   of    279' 
Otis,  Charts  Pomeroy,  translator,  11 
Otonabee  R  ver,  Champlain  on,  288  n 
Ottawa  River,  source  of,  237,  237  n  • 

Champlain  ascends,  279  279  n 
Ouagim^u,  friendly  promises  of,'  108 
Oueschanni,   Champlain   meets,   239 
^54;  domain  of,  239  n 

o^*°C'   Z."*^''"'    ''••^Pt'*'"'    death 

body2:21^.^°"''"'"'   ''''''''''   '''' 

OuygoudyRiver,  «eeSt.  John. 
Owl  8  Head    see  Bedabedec  Point. 
Oyster  Harbor,  Champlain  at,  93  n 


373 


Palmerston  Bay.  description  of.  27 
^7  n.  ' 

Panouniaa  killed  by  the  Almouchi- 
quois,  107;  burial,  108;  his  death 
revenged,  111.  iH  , 

Parkhurst,  Anthony,  information  given 
to,  4. 

Parkman,  Francis,  Pioneer*  of  France\ 


A^rt7^p-^'""'''''2,22n.,  146n.; 
The  Old  Regxme  in  Canada,  35  n  • 
Jesuus  xn  North  America  m  n' 
ozj  n.  ' 

Passage  Courant,  location,  I17 
Pa^maquoddy  Bay,  islands  in,  39  n 

"^rhTlH '"°  '''''''  ^""-'^^  ^^ 

Penguins,  see  Auk 
Pentegoaet,  river,  see  Penobscot. 
Peribonka,  river,  location,  128  n 
Perpisawick  Inlet,  Champlain  in,  II5  n 
Peru,  Indians  of,  74.  ."on. 

Petitcodiac,  river,  location,  38,  38  n 
Petuns,  see  Tobacco  nation 
Pilgrims,    at    Plymouth,    69    n  •  at- 
tacked by  Indians.  103  n  ' 
PiHet,  Charies,  killed  by  the  savages, 

Pilotois  savage  soothsayers,  U2   I59 

"=:3oi'^''"'' ''''-'  ''^-^^^^ 

p!vL^.k^«''u'"  P°'"*^  *  Calliftres. 

Plymouth  Harbor,  Champlain  in,  69 
Mayflower  in,  69  n 

Point  aux  AUouettes,  locafjn,   125 

Pomte  k  Calli6re.s,  Ohamplaiu  estab- 
lishes a  settlement    at,   203       de- 

::ned'20fn.'    ^^"^^^    "'    ''    --• 
Pomte  aux  Vaches,  dangers  of,   125, 

at  231 '    ^""^^^  ™^^*   -hamplain 
Pointe    d'Arvert,  de    Monts   at,  220 
Point  of  All   Devils,  see  Pointe  aux 

Vaches. 

^%fl  ^'"*°°'  <^'**'°Plain  arrives  at, 

XuStes'^''"^^^'  '''  ^°-*    -- 
Pond  Island,  57  n. 
Pons,  see  Pointe  d'Arvert 

"^ "SavtT^l.  ^''''"''  -"  °^  ^-t 
Pont  Grav^,  Sieur  de,  expeditions. 
S,  Chauvin  accompanies,  24  n  • 
^ils  with  Sieur  de  Monts,  2«;  at 
Bay  of  All-Isles.  28:  at  Cnnso  4.V 
c-ouies  to  the  aid  of  de  Monts,'  56.' 

f  ^°'"*  ^°y«''  78-79;  expedition 
to  Florida,  81-85;  illnps,s.  82;  de- 
parture for  France.  88,   136,   190; 


374 


INDEX 


goes  to  Tadoussac,  187,  217,  360; 
wounded  by  Basque  fur-traders, 
125-126 ;  joins  the  expedition  against 
the  Iroquois,  153;  is  sent  to  Tadous- 
sac, 170;  at  Honfleur,  17I;  carries 
merchandise  to  Champlain,  184; 
remains  at  Tadoussac,  202;  at 
Lachine  Rapids,  205;  Indians  give 
present  to,  211;  advises  Cham- 
plain  to  return  to  France,  219; 
commands  the  Saint  ^tienne,  273; 
arrival  at  Quebec,  274;  determina- 
tion to  fight  the  Iroquois,  276; 
return  to  Quebec,  278;  awaits 
Champlain  at  Tadoussac,  334;  com- 
mands a  vessel  of  the  Association, 
339;  goes  to  Trois  Rivieres,  350; 
vessel  sent  by,  351. 
Poriipine  Mountain,  38  n. 
Porlan,  see  Portland. 
Port  au  Mouton,  Champlain  lands  at, 

27;  Champlain  sails  from,  28. 
Port  aux  Angloifl,  see  Louisburg. 
Port  aux  Coquilles,  Champlain  pro- 
ceeds to,  82. 
Port  aux  Huistres,  see  Oyster  Harbor. 
Port  aux  Mines,  Champlain  sails  from, 
37;    Champlain   at,   80;     Poutrin- 
court  at,  112-113. 
Port  de  Mallebarre,  see  Mallebarre. 
Port  de  Savalette,  see  White  Haven. 
Port  du  Cap  St.  Louis,  see  Plymouth 

Harbor. 
Port  Fortun6,  Champlain  sails  from. 

100,  101. 
Port  Fourchu,  described,  29. 
Portland,  Champlain  at,  175. 
Port  Royal,  named,  34;  described,  35; 
mentioned,  36,  81,  88;    de  Mont.s 
transfers     settlement     to,     78-79; 
Grav6  returns  to,  82;    Champlain 
sails    from,     85;      abandoned    by 
Champlain,  114;    Biencourt  bound 
for,  200. 
Port  Saincto  Helainc,  «e«  Perpiaawick 

Inlet 
Port  Saint  Margaret,  description  of,  31 . 
Portuguese,   attempt   to  settle   Capo 

Breton  Island,  117. 
Poutrincourt,  Sieur  de,  accompanieH 
de  MontH,  32;  history  of,  32  n,; 
on  the  St,  John  River,  39;  sent 
back  to  France,  44;  (Jhamplain 
meets,  46;    arrives  at  Ctmso,  87; 


lieutenant-general  of  Port  Royal, 
86-114;  visits  the  surrounding 
country,  97;  explores  the  Bay  of 
Fundy,  112;  returns  to  Franco,  114; 
secures  renewal  of  de  Monts's 
monopoly,  1 18  n. 

Prevert,  captain  for  de  Chastes,  5, 
36  n.;  discovers  copper  mine,  36; 
mentioned,  80. 

Prince  Society  of  Boston,  publications 
of,  11;   New  English  Canaan,  96  n. 

Pring,  10. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimes,  11;  reprint  of,  12. 

Quaco  River,  38  n. 

Quebec,  cession  to  England,  9;  settle- 
ment at,  131-132,  135-137,  140; 
winter  at,  144-149;  Champlain 
returns  to,  135,  186;  war  party  at, 
219;  Champlain  at,  202,  274; 
Champlain  leaves,  203. 

Queconsicq,  114. 

Quenechouan,  see  Long  Sault. 

Quenongebin,  Algonquin  nation,  Cham- 
plain meets,  238-239. 

Quinibequy  Lake,  see  Kennebec  Lake. 

Quinibequy  River,  see  Kennebec. 

Quinte,  Bay  of,  Champlain  on,  288. 

Quiouhamenec,  visits  Champlain,  91. 

Ralleau,  Sieur,  accompanies  Cham- 
plain, 28;  visits  Secondon,  38-39; 
sent  back  to  France,  44;  arrives 
at  Port  Royal,  113. 

Rapide  des  Chats,  Champlain  at,  241. 
241  n. 

Ray,  Cape,  Champlain  near,  201; 
sighted,  231. 

Razor-bill,  described,  74-75. 

Recollects,  priests,  desire  to  accom- 
pany Champlain,  270-271;  Pro- 
vincial of,  271-272;  mission  of, 
273  n.;  zeal  of,  323  n. 

Red  Head  Harbor,  mine  at,  44. 

Rice  Lake,  Champlain  on,  288,  288  n. 

Richelieu,  Cardinal  de,  plans  pernui- 
nont  colonization  of  Canada,  7; 
Champlain's  letters  to,  11,  165  n- 
166  n. 

Richelieu  River,  Champlain  enters. 
154,  154  n. 

Richmond  Island,  named.  61,  61  n  ; 
Champlain  at,  89;  identified  with 
the  Island  of  Orleans,  130. 


T!s:f! 


INDEX 


Rideau  River,  described,  240.  240  n 
Rivifere  de  Gennes,  154 

^'Siter.'*"   J'EquaJe,    see   Annapolis 
^'Sr*^'  I'l^'e  Verte,  see  St.  Mary 

^  o'S'"  rt'    ^'"'"'''  Champlain  at, 
//4,   Champlam  returns  to,  277 

mv'r.'^"   I^^"Phin,   «ee   Annapolis 

Rivifere  du  Gouflfre,  named,  130 

RivJfr!  J^"t^"'''*'  '''  ^''"1««  River. 
RivifereduLoup,  154, 154n 
Rivifere  du  Pont,  154 

^  203'n.^*"  ^''"''  ''^''^  °^'  '^^^•'ribed, 
Rivifere  St.  Antoine,  named,  3.5-36 
Koberval,  Sieur  de,  assists  in  the  colo- 

Ro"phf' V  °^  ^- "^^'''  22.-  voyage,  22  n. 

Roche,  Marquis  de  la,  commi.,sions, 
^i,  settlement  made  by,  23-24- 
.mpnjnment.    24    n.;     at    Sable 

''S:;,'22b.^"''  °''  '•'  "^'-p"^ 

Rockland,  46  n. 

Rocky  Brook,  see  Moose  Brook 

Rome,  power  of,  21. 

Roscoff,  Champlain  lands  at.  118 

Roscou,  see  Roscoff. 

Rosier,  True  Relation,  77  n 

Ro.ssignol,  vessel  of,  27,  43 

Rouen,  parliamentary  court  of,  sends 
vessels  to  aid  La  Roche,  27;  Cham- 
al'"27?'''''  Recollect  missionaries 


916 


Sable,  Cape,  description  of,  28;  Cham- 
plum  proceeds  to,  86 

ai,  ^.1,  description,  26-27 
Saco  River,  Champlain  on,  62,  62  n  • 
Champlain  leaves,  63;    Champlain 
reaches,  76.  "^ 

SLcqu^s,  xre  Saguenay. 
8a«ard.   Gabriel,  Histoire  du  Canada, 

74n    273        321n.,341n..344n. 
'if    franrf    Voyage    aux    Pays    de, 
Hurons,  146  n.  y      <«» 

Saguctmy,     I24;     location,     140    n  ■ 
™-cof.l53n.;  Cartier  mentions; 

^*j35''|f''"''   ""'ver,    Cartier  on,    137, 


St  Croix  Island,  named,  40,  40  n  • 
de  Monts's  settlement  at,  42-43- 
Champlain  leaves,  45;  Champlain 
returns    to,   52;    winter  at,  52-56 

savages  of,  55;  deMonts  returns  to; 
/0-77;  Champlam  arrives  at,  77- 
settlement  transferred  from   78-79- 

Tn^'L^^'r^^'"'''''  ^^"lement 
at,  137-140;  Cartier  leaves,  140- 
Cartier  spends  the  winter  near.  222- 
provisions  left  at,  242 

^^■J'^  ^'^"'  Champlain  ascends. 
nr«'in„".:  "^^^"""-^  •".  41;  Cham- 
£  sf  pJ'"',**'^^''  'dentified  with 
the  St.  Charles  River,  137  n  •  He- 
scribed,  139-140  ' 

'tsMsrn.''""'''''''"^'""'^'*^^-- 

Sainte  Croix,  see  Point  Platon. 

St.  Eloi,  island,  150. 

St.  Elienne,  ship,  56,  273. 

St.  Francis,  river,  154  n 

St.  Germain-en-Laye,  treaty  of,  7. 

218     ^^'  "''""^'  '=«'«'°°«y  »t, 

St.  John,  Bay  of,  38  n. 

i  J°'}o«  ^'"'^'    Champlain    enters, 
•s/i  I.    «."  '    """"^e  *°'  JS3,  163  n. 

of  OT  '  ''^'"'''^^'  38'-  "lands 

St  John's  Newfoundland,  Miguel  Cor- 

tereal  reaches,  22. 
5'.  Julian,  ship,  3. 
Saint  Just,  Sieur  de,  see  Biencourt. 

\y    ^'"on^    ^*^"'  Champlain   ex- 
plores,  205,  205  n 

St_  Lawrence,  Bay  of,  Champlain  at, 

37;   boundaries,  37  n 
St.  Lawrence,  Cape,  see  North  Cape. 

France  to,  4;    Champlain  explores 
the  shores  of.  5;  distinguished  from 
the  bay,  37  n. 
St.  Lawrence  River,  savages  of,  68- 

or,  150;  Champlain's  claim  concern- 

ng   discoveries   along,   222;     men- 

tinned,  236  n. ;  Champlain  ascends, 

^78;   country  near,  described,  311- 

St.  Louis,  Cape,  see  Brant  Point. 

2i';2^i*'''""'^''»'"p''^'>  ««»•'"'. 

Saint  Luc,  Monaieur  de,  188. 


'/ 


876 


INDEX 


•I! 


St.   Malo,  Champlain  lands  at,   118, 
259;    claims  of  the  people  of,  221- 
222;   vessels  from.  232. 
St.  Margaret  Bay,  115  n. 
St.  Marguerite  River,  115. 
St.  Mary,  "Bay  of,  de  Monts's  men  at. 
34,  42.  ' 

St.  Mary's  River,  Champlain  passes, 

115,  115  n.;   named,  150. 
St.  Maurice  River,  153  n. 
Saintonge,  de  Monts  at,  220. 
St.  Paul,  island  of,  sighted,  201. 
St.    Peter,    Lake    of,    153,   283;    de- 
scribed, 154. 
St.  Pierre,  islands  of,  sighted,  201. 
St.    Sauv^ur,    colony   of   Marchione  < 

de  Guercheville,  45  n. 
St.  Suzanne  du  Cap  Blanc,  see  Well- 
fleet  Harbor. 
St.  Suzanne  River,  named,  154. 
St.  Th6rfese,  Island  of,  157  n. 
Salmon,    Cape,    Champlain    reaches, 

129,  129  n. 
Salmon  River,  129. 
Sambro,     Champlain     reaches,     114; 

Champlain  leaves,  115. 
Sandy  Cove,  described,  30,  30  n. 
Sasanoa  River,  58  n. 
Sasinou,  guide  for  Champlain,  68,  59; 
Champlain  expects  to  find,  76;  dis- 
appoints  Champlain,  77;  death,  114 
Saussaye,  Sieur  de  la,  founds  colony 

at  Mt.  Desert,  339  n. 
Savignon,  sent  to  meet  the  savages, 
205;    saves  himself  from  drowning' 
207;    Champlain   returns,  212-213' 
Scalping,  166,  166  n.,  183. 
Sclavonia,  80. 

Scurvy,  5.3-54;    remedy,  63  n.,  60; 
Champlain's    men    afflicted    with' 
81,  147-149. 
St'al  Cove,  82  n. 
Seals,  found.  27,  27  n,,  29. 
Sea-wolf    Islands,    described,    29. 
Secondon,  Champlain  finds,  80;    se- 
euros   provisi,.n.s,  83-84;  accompa- 
nies  Champlain,  89;  mentioned.  105 
Seguin  Island,  57  n. 
Sesambre,  nee  Sambro. 
Shaw,  Norton,  editor,  H, 
Shell  Harbor,  82  n. 
Shoal   Cape,  Champlain  toucheg,  94 

94  n. 
Shoals,  laluji  of,  ol^hted,  64. 


Shubenacadie,  river,  113  n. 

Sigismundus,  Prince  of  Transylvania 
64  n.  '  ' 

Simcoe,  county  of,  283  n.,  284  n 

Simcoe,  Lake,  287,  287  n. 

Simon,  Master,  accompanies  Cham- 
plain, 30. 

Slafter,  Edmund  F.,  cited,  10,  23  n 
98  n.,  279  n.;    edits  Champlain'a 
journals,  11;   mentioned,  12. 

Smith,  Captain  John,  True  Travels, 
Adventures  and  Observations,  61  n  ■ 
visit  to  Plymouth,  69  n.  "' 

Snow  Lake,  131  n. 

Soissons,  Count  de,  Champlain  asks 
aid  of,  229;  position,  229  n. 

Soupgonneiise,  La,  see  Martha's  Vine- 
yard. 

Souriquois,  Indian  tribe,  cabins,  48, 
96;  kindred,  48  n.;  manner  of  life, 
48,  146;  enemies,  49-50;  Cham- 
plam  makes  overtures  to,  50;  dress, 
51;  language,  61;  government,  96; 
religion,  96;  headquarters  of, 
146  n.;  war  with  the  Iroquois,  149- 
166,  178-187,  287-296. 
Split,  Cape,  named,  112,  112  n. 
Stadacon6,  Indian  name  for  Quebec, 
131  n.;  Cartier's  settlement  called! 
139.  ' 

Stage  Harbor,  described,  95  n.,  101  n 

Stage  Island,  57  n. 

State,  Council  of,  revokes  de  Monts's 

monopoly,  24. 
States  General,  sitting  of,  272,  272  n. 
Straitsmouth,  Island,  64  n. 
Stratton   Island,   Champlain   anchors 

at,  60,  60  n. 
Sturgeon    Lake,    Champlain    enters. 

288,  288  n. 
Sturgeon  River,  280, 280  n. 
Sugar  Loaves,  rocks,  67  n. 
Sully,  Duke  of,  opposes  Sleurde  Monts. 

6;  death,  189. 
Superior,  Lake,  281  n. 
Susquehanna  River,  Indians  of,  3M, 

Susquehannocks,  285,  285  n. 


Tadous.sac,  39;  Champlain  at,  124, 
169,  176,  201,  274,  334,  340;  har- 
bor of,  described,  125;  Champlain 
sends  a  vessel  to,  131;  conspirators 
•ent   to,    135;    Champlain   leaves, 


INDEX 


129   190,  361;  Pont  Grav6  at,  187- 1 

await  Lhamplain  at,  232 
Tecouehata,  Indian  chief,  218 
Tern,  340,  340  n. 
Tessoaat,  entertains  Champlain,  245- 

IJ'ol?'^'  ^  Champlain'8  request, 

J47-248;    accuses  Vignau,  250-251 
Testu  Captain,  hears  of  the  conspiracy 

against  Champlain,  133       "^P"*''^ 

Ti7i"  «i'"''^'  C'»»'°PJ'^n  anchors 
at,  64  n.,  65  n. 

Thibaut,  Captain,  180 

Three  Turks'  Heads,  islands,  64  n 
iioaut,  captain  of  vessel,  219 

'Tl63:T63f   ''■■'     ^"'^^   ^^""^ 

'^°C^^t'r  '"'"^''*i°n  °f.  62;   seen  by 

Cartier  at  Quebec,  62  n.;    Indians 

make  powder  of,  74  ^n<"ans 

Tobacco    nation,    Champlain    visits, 

302;   customs,  303. 
Tor  Bay,  Champlain  passes,  116 
Tortoise  Island,  see  Seguin  Island, 
rouaguamchain,  Indian  village,  283      i 
Tourmente,  Cape,  named,  130;  Cham- 

plain's  men  go  to,  342 
Tousquet  Islands,  described,  29,  29  n 
Tracadie,  38  n.  >      ■  ■»»  u. 

^"2*32'.'  ^"'  '"^^"''  '^*'*°"«- 

Trent  River,  288  n. 

Tresart,  request  of,  202 

liV  ^'"'i^'*''  Champlain  passes, 
17«:  pk'*"'"?  *'^*'*  Champlain  at 
178  Champlain  unable  to  explore, 
^i,  Champlain  at,  219;  Cartier 
mentions,  222;  Chesnes 'to  meet 
the  savages  at,  340;  mentioned, 
J-W,     Champlain   leaves,    360 

Turkeys,  found,  75. 

iZn  M ^  '  f "P"  °C' "'  Chignecto  Capo. ' 
Two  Mountains,  Lake  of,  Champliin 

penetrates  to,  203,  203  n.jCham- 
plain  leaves,  237,  237  n 

Tyre,  position  of,  21-22. 


377 


Upper  Hell  Gate,  58  n. 

Venice,  grandeur  of,  21 

Vervinj,  peace  of,  3. 

Vignau,  Nicholas  de,  report  of,  con- 
cerning  the  North  Sea,  234  235- 
Tessouat  accuses,  250;  is  proVen  to 
be  a  har,  251-252;  confession  257 

Vineyard  Sound,  101  n  ' 

Wampum,  305,  305  n. 
H  arwig  Creek,  41  n. 
Waymouth,  Captain  George,  voyage, 
23  ^n.,    commands   the   Archa,igel, 

Wedge  Island,  115  n. 

rlf"'^-,^-  "'^''-'^  °°  wampum, 

Wellflect  Harbor,  20  n 

^:;'%^«^''- Champlain  goes  on  shore 

West  Indies    Champlain  sets  sail  for, 

3,  Columbus  in,  95  n 
Westport  Island,  58  n 

wSnn  7""l'''^  '^^'^'''^'  J90-19J- 

Wh'it!!:dr.'5Tr '"'•''«"• 
White  Mountains,  60  n 
Wight,    Isle    of,    Champlain    anchors 
near,  17",  175  n  »"cnors 

VVilmero,  Alice,  translator,  11 

wSS.fsl,'"^""'  '''  ''  "••  ''* 

W^oasset  Harbor.  Champlaia  goes  to. 

Wood  Island,  82  n 
Hood's  Hoi,.,  101  n. 
Wyandots,  see  Yendots 


^2n!2il^a^^' ''"°"'° °' ^^^  ^"P^- 


Ynmaska,  river,  154  n 

Vendots,  170  n. 

Vroquet.   welcomes  Champlain.    151; 

Tsshw'^'  'I®' Jr'^  Champlain 
i«3,  brings  back  Brul<<,  207-  in- 
V  tes  Champlain  to  a  council. '212; 
at  Champlain  •«  settlement.  .302  ^ 
ofTends  the  Atignouaatans  305 
aet'ks  Champlain,  306. 


I 


/  Great  Historical  Worh 

ORIGINAL  NARRATIVES 
OF  EARLY  AMERICAN  HISTORY 

REPRODUCED   UNDER   THE   AUSPICES   OF 
THE  AMERICAN    HISTORICAL  ASSOCIATION 

GeneriU  Editor:  J.  FRAimiir  JAMESOK.  Ph.D.,  U.D. 

Director  of  .he  Department  of  Historic.!  Research  in  the 

Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 

President  of  the  American  Historical  Association 

£ach  volume,  octavo,  cloth-bound,  about  450  pages 

*30o  net.    Pottage  extrt 


<=»ARLES   SCRBNER'S    SONS,    P.blishm 

FfveXeTorreritif  hi^tT"  "^  '"'  -"^  '^-'^  ~^  ''  - 

college.,  with  a  compreheTsiv  trwdSZ  'n' "'^^^^^^ 
narrative,  on  which  the  early  historv  if  ?r  n  • '°,"''"°"  °^  "">•«  ^>"»'«1 
ipmuma  verba  of  the  fir.t  narrate 'a  ^  "•'  """^''  State,  i.  founded,  the 
Plorer.  or  c.pt.in.  cour.;  0"!-?";  ouTf"".?  °'  «y«-"«»«.  vivaciou;  ex- 
tion  not  of  a  body  of  extrac  rbut  I  .e^^er.  "  r  Tr'  '=°"'""P'«"  '^e  publica- 
works,  in  the  best  availablel.niation    wh  „  thro      "r'*  °'  '''^""^'  P'"»  "^ 

dncion..  biographic..  .„d  b  blioXSl  an!  .ucf"'  T-  "'"  '"P^'^  '■"'°- 
•itnple.  a.  will  enable  the  i„tel!i«ntre.r,//  "notafons.  scholarly  but 
the  .tatemenu  of  the  tex        The  1.         n  u  ""'''"'•"d  *"''  '°  "timate  rightly 

the  under.t.„ding  ofMe  ev.nl  n.Ted*!  \l  '"'^  "  *'"  «'^'  '"'  •>•'?  '-"^I 
an  index.  ««*««»  Mrrated  in  the  volume.    Each  volume  will  have 

with']'hVc:i;Tn7a:thryiir'."b"r''  •"''  ••  ""'^"^ « '« --'««» 

•re  published  at  .  pr  ^fha.  w  ^br  n^.f  *" '°  u  '"P'''*'"' *  P'^'J"'^  They 
•cription..,ei„vi.-H^  *  i,  J,L'''?«  """^  *'"""  "•*  '""=»'  "^  •"•  Sub- 
•ddreathepuh  P*'*'''*  «  ««•.  •  >lume.  .,e  taued.    For  further  information, 


'/ 


ORIGINAL  NARRATIVES  OF  EARLY  AMERICAN  HISTORY 

JUST  PUBLISHED 
VOYAGES   OF  SAMUEL  DE   CHAMPLAIN 

WITH  MAP  AND  PLANS 

Edited  by  W.  L.  GRANT,  M.A.  (OXON.) 
Btit  Lecturer  on  Colonial  History  in  the  University  .■/  Oxford 


CONTENTS 


THE  VOYAGES  OF   1604-1607 

THE    VOYAGES    TO    THE    GREAT 

RIVER  ST.  LAWRENCE   1608-1612 
THE    SECOND    VOYAGE    TO    NEW 

FRANCE   IN   1 610 


THE  THIRD   VOYAGE  IN   161 1 
THE  FOURTH  VOYAGE  IN  1613 
THE  VOYAGES  OF   1615 
VOYAGES     AND     DISCOVERIES 
IN   1618 


THE  NORTHMEN,  COLUMBUS,  AND  CABOT 

985-J503 

With  Maps  and  Facsimile  Reproductions 

THE  VOYAGES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN.  Edited  by  Juuus  E.  Olson, 
Professor  of  the  Scandinavian  Languages  and  Literatures  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin. 

THE  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS  AND  OF  JOHN  CABOT.  Edited  by 
Edward  Gavlord  Bourne,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History  in  Yale  Uni- 
versity. 

HENRY  CABOT  LODGE,  in  the  North  American  Review : 

"  In  this  volume  on  ■  The  Northmen,  Columbus,  and  Cabot,'  and  as  the  pros- 
pectus indicates,  in  its  successors,  the  selection  could  not  be  improved.  Judging 
from  this  volume  alone,  it  may  also  be  said  that  nothing  could  be  better  than  the 
editing.  We  have  the  best  texts  accompanied  by  brief  but  clear  introductions,  and 
explained  by  notes  which  are  sufficient  to  guide  and  instruct  and  not  sufficient  to 
puzzle  and  encumber.  In  each  case  a  short  list  of  authorities  is  given  which  will 
direct  those  who  wish  to  pursue  their  inquiries  upon  any  one  of  the  three  subjects  in 
the  way  in  which  they  should  go,  to  Hnd  all  the  sources  and  the  last  words  of  modern 
research  and  antiquarian  learning,  The  selection  and  editing  could  not  in  fad  have 
been  better  done  for  the  purpoie  which  the  editors  had  in  view. 


ORIGTNAL  NARRATIVES  OF  EARLY  AMTtDrr-... 
J^AKL  Y  AMERICAN  HISTORY 

"  If  any  one  wishes  to  wrestle  with  tv^  ._  ji  '.  ~ 

Columbian  voyages,  it  is  e«yt  ptng  '  „  o'^!"  ^Ir  k"'  =°"'~^"'-  "^ '•>« 
Meantime  the  general  reader  littler!f      \  'he  countless  books  upon  the  subject 

but  profoundlylnterestStittT/r^^^^^^^^^  ""'^  "^^^^  °^P'-t 

•nd  journals  the  man  himself,  and  live  overw  h  him  theT'"'  ""      '  "  ""^  '"=""» 

-  >^::::e:r  r  ir,r :r  ?:  -: -^  --y  ca„  do  for  ..  a„d  very 
-mperfections  on  its  head,  if  we  arelly  foZat!  Z"  *'"  ""  '''  "'°"  -^ 

both  literary  quality  and  real  human  feeLg."  "°"^'' '°  P°'"«  "-"^  -hich  has 

from  the  vo^TusfpS^f «  IILdy'tltLl  hiL'"!"'""  ^  ''^  """'^'"^'^ 
publications."  ^      '^"^  *  "'Sb  place  in  the  ranks  of  source 


THE  SPANISH  EXPLORERS 
IN  THE  SOUTHERN  UNITED  STATES 

I528-J543 

With  Maps  and  Facsimile  Reproductions 
iidited  by  Frederick  W.  Hodge,  of  tK.  n 

aud  THEODORE  H.  Lewis  o?s^  tl      ^"'^"  °'  ^™'"«=^''  Ethnology, 

character  which  constitute  an  extensile  1^1;=  "Tf  ''^  "'^"^  ■"*'"""'  °^'-» 

--;^TS,-5::r^-t? -r^^;^^^  .nstor. 
::if:^!rsieeS^™»^^^^ 

«nd  the  Gentleman  of  Elva's  narrative  „, he  ."^  "^X  ''ederick  W.  Hodge, 
dore  H.  Lewis.  All  of  these  hav  ",„  p'ut.Zd  "  t  ""■'  ^"''  '"''"'  ''^  ^heo- 
but  there  is  an  advantage  in  havine  thel  t  ^  .  .""^  '"  '^^^  •""'"ble  form, 

this  edition  is  very  .UraVe."-  A  'Z  S'S  '"'  '''  '^PW^cal  beauty  of 


EARLY  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  VOYAGES 

CHEPLY  OUT  OF  HAKLUYT 

1534- 1607 

WM  Maps  and  Facsimile  Reproductions 

Hdlted  by  the  Rev.  D.  Hk.rv  S.  Burk.oe,  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society. 


ORIGINAL  NARRATIVES  OF  EARLY  AMERICAN  HISTORY 


:*!    : 

'It ; 


"The  professional  position  of  Dr.  Jameson  adds  significance  to  the  work  of  which 
he  now  appears  as  General  Editor,  and  which  is  of  first-rate  importance  on  its  own 
account.  .  .  .  There  is  a  sanity  and  freedom  from  controversial  bitterness  in  the 
editorial  portions,  which  commends  the  volume  warmly  to  us.  The  hand  of  the  master 
is  obviously  present.  And  the  editors  have  recognized,  as  is  wise,  but,  alas,  only  too 
rare,  that  the  text  is  the  thing ;  that  the  volume  of  reprints  is  valuable  for  the  origi- 
naU  which  it  contains,  ard  is  not  a  proper  show-place  for  editorial  accomplUhments." 

—  The  Indtpendent. 

"Not  the  least  valuable  feature  of  these  volumes  are  the  copious  and  accurate 
notes.  The  annotations  are  scholarly  and  simple,  and  well  enable  the  intelligent 
reader  to  understand  and  to  estimate  rightly  statements  of  the  text.  ...  By  making 
accessible  these  pioneer  narratives  they  will  confer  a  general  benefit  to  American 
historical  knowledge,  and  for  the  first  time  offer  important  works  in  Americana  at  a 
price  which  places  them  within  the  reach  of  all  scholars."  —  ^w/on  Transcript. 

"  Of  the  highest  value  to  students  of  history,  placing  within  easy  reach  original 
•ources  of  historical  material,  which  heretofore  have  been  limited  to  the  few  who 
have  had  uceaa  to  great  libraries."— il/i»««/a/(»/»>  Journat. 


PARTIAL  LI5T  OP  VOLUHES  IN  PREPARATION 

VAKRATIVES   OF   EARLY   VIRGINIA.    Edited  by  President  L.  G 
Tyler,  of  the  College  of  William  and  Mary. 

BRADFORD'S  HISTORY  OF  PLYMOUTH  PLAWTATIOW.    Edited  by 
the  Hon.  William  T.  Davis,  of  Plymouth,  Mass. 

WDTTHROP'S  JOURNAL.    Edited  by  Dr.  J.  K.  Hosmer. 

NARRATIVES  OF  NEW  NETHERLAND. 

JOHNSON  S  WONDER-WORKING  PROVIDENCE  OF  SIGN'S  SAVIOR 
IN  NEW  ENGLAND.    Edited  by  Dr.  J.  F.  Jameson. 

NARRATIVES  OF  EARLY  MARYLAND. 


For  Fuller  Informatum,  send  to  the  Publishers 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 

J53-I57  Fifth  Avenae,  New  York 
4 


.  ite.  •.aBTC*i«c-'i*».:T  -..  ^   ■  irairi  j^s 


eaasvTr-arsi 


